S.  /o  'oS: 


Strom  1 0e  feiBtarg  of 

(professor  Jfamuef  (Jtt-ifTer 

in  (gtemorg  of 

3ubge  ^atnuef  (gtiffer  QStecftinrtbge 

fltteeenfeo  fig 

£&ctntuef  (UtifPer  QjJrecfUnrioge  feong 

to  f  0e  feifiratg  of 

(prtnceton  2#eofo<$icdf  ^eminarj 


s^s. 


MEMOIRS 


THE  LIFE,  CHARACTER,  AXD  WRITINGS 

OF    THE 

REV.  MATTHEW  HENRY, 

BY 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS,  ESQ.  F.  S.  A. 


■•  I  am  to  speak  of  a  life  passed  over  without  noise  5  of  modesty  at  home 
and  abroad  ;  of  continence  3  charity;  contempt  of  die  world  5  and  thirst 
after  heavenly  things  ;  of  unwearied  labours;  and  all  actions  so  performed 
as  might  be  exemplary  or  beneficial  to  others;" — Life  of  Master  John  Fox, 
hi  1  his  Son. 


FROM  THE  THIRD  LONDON  EDITION. 


BOSTON: 
PEJRCE    ^c    WILLIAMS.    20,    CORNHILL. 

PHILADELPHIA:    TOWER  &   HOGAN. 
MDCCCXXX. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

a.  d.  1662  to  a.  d.  1680. 

Page 
Mr.  Henry's  birth — Education — Alarming  illness — Memorial  of  mer- 
cies— Self-examination,  and  evidences  of  true  grace — Inclination  to 
the  ministry,  and  habits     ......  25 

CHAPTER  II. 

a.  d.  1680  to  a.  d.  1685. 

Removal  to  Mr.  Doolittle's  academy — Account  of  Mr.  Bosier — Char- 
acters of  Mr.  Henry  by  his  contemporaries  at  the  academy — His 
return  to  Broad  Oak — Catalogue  of  mercies — Acquaintances         .        34 

CHAPTER  III. 

a.  d.  1685  to  a.  d.  1686. 

Study  of  the  law  at  Gray's  Inn — Habits — Correspondence — Trial  of 
the  Rev.  R.  Baxter — His  visit  to  A  r.  Baxter  in  prison — His  reading 
— His  study  of  the  French  language — His  correspondence  at 
home — His  sabbaths — Letter  to  Mr.  Illidge  .  .  .42 

CHAPTER  IV. 

a.  d.  1686  to  a.  d.  1687. 

His  return  to  Broad  Oak — His  preaching — Visits  Chester — Invitations 
to  the  ministerial  office  there — Returns  to  London — Licences  to 
preach  granted — Urged  to  settle  in  London — Quits  Gray's  Inn — 
Self-examination  before  ordination — Episcopal  ordination  consider- 
ed— His  decision  in  favor  of  nonconformity — Confession  of  faith — 
His  ordination — Return  to  Broad  Oak     ....  59 

CHAPTER  V. 

a.  d.  1687  to  a.  d.  1694. 

His  settlement  at  Chester — Religious  liberty — State  of  society  in 
Chester — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hardware — Marriage  to  Miss  Hardware — 


CONTENTS. 

Death  of  Mrs.  Henry — Baptism  of  his  daughter — Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Warburton — Marriage  with  Miss  Warburton — Commences  a  dairy — 
— Birth  of  another  daughter — Makes  his  will — Birth-day  memorial, 
1691 — Close  of  the  year  1691 — Death  of  his  youngest  daughter — 
Birth-day  memorial,  1692 — Birth  of  another  daughter — Her  death — 
His  funeral  sermon  on  the  occasion — Review  of  the  year  1693         .      84 

CHAPTER  VI. 

a.  d.  1694  to  a.  d.  1699. 

His  prosperity — Death  of  Mr.  Warburton— Death  of  Philip  Henry- 
Reflections  on  the  event — Birth-day  memorial,  1696,  and  devout 
close  of  the  year  1696 — Death  of  his  sisters,  Mrs.  Radford  and  Mrs. 
Huiton — Letter  to  .Mrs.  Savage— Birth-day  memorandum,  1697 — 
Commencement  of  the  year  1690 — Visit  to  London — Mirth-day  me- 
morial, 1698 — Death  of  his  daughter  Ann — Birth  day  memorial, 
1699— Death  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harvey — Devout  close  of  the  vear 
1699 — Attention  to  the  orphan  children  of  his  brother  and  sister  Rad- 
ford ....  ...  97 

CHAPTER  VII. 

A.  D.   1700  to  A.  D.  1704. 

Devout  commencement  of  the  year — Self-dedication  at  the  commence- 
ment of  1701 — Birth-day  memorial,  1701 — Close  of  the  year  1701  — 
Commencement  of  1702 — Birth-day  memorial,  1702— Close  of  1702 
— Commencement  of  1703 — Birth-day,  1703 — Close  of  1703 — Com- 
mencement of  1704  .  .  .  .  .  112 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

A.  D.   1701  to  A.   D.   1708. 

Journey  to  London — Hears  John  Howe — Mr.  Henry's  general  health 
good — Sudden  seizure  and  illness — Commencement  of  the  vear 
170  — Birth-day  memorial,  1705 — Close'of  1705 — Commencement  of 
1706 — Birth-day,  1706 — Commencement  of  1707 — The  death  of  his 
mother — Birth-day  memorial,  1707 — Close  of  the  year  1707 — Com- 
mencement of  1700 — Birth-day  memorial,  1708  .  .  126 


CHAPTER  IX. 

a.  d.  1709  to  a.  d.  1712. 

Invitations  to  Mr.  Henry  from  distant  churches — Devout  commence- 
ment of  1708-9 — Letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Tong — 31r.  Henry's  per- 
plexity— Consults  Dr.  Calamy — Letter  from  Dr.  Calamy — The 
character  of  the  applications  which  have  been  noticed — Birth-day 
memorial,  1709 — An  invitation  from  Hackney  renewed — His  deter- 
mination to  leave  Chester — His  reasons  for  it — Birth-day,  1711 — 
His  perplexity  and  distress  continue      ....  134 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  X. 

An  account  of  the  discharge  of  his  ministry  at  Chester,  embracing 
the  whole  period  of  the  foregoing  narrative,  between  the  year  1687 
and  the  year  1712  ......  151 

CHAPTER  XL 

An  account  of  his  zealous  attempts,  while  at  Chester,  to  do  good  be- 
yond the  limits  of  his  own  congregation,  still  embracing  the  whole 
period  of  the  foregoing  narrative,  between  the  year  1687  and  the 
year  1712 180 

CHAPTER  XTT. 

A.  D.    1712  to   A.   D.    1714. 

Commencement  of  his  labours  at  Hackney — His  indefatigable  exer- 
tions— Ordination  of  Mr.  Clark — Birth-day,  1712 — Commencement 
of  the  year  17K> — Attention  to  ihe  young — His  patronage  of  charity 
schools — His  declining  health — Visits  Chester — Is  laid  aside  by  illness 
— Relapses  again — Birth-day,  1713 — Devout  commencement  of  the 
last  year  of  his  life,  1714 — Public  affair — !.a>t  entry  in  his  dairy — 
Journey  to  Chester — His  last  sabbath  there— Sets  out  for  London — 
Illness  on  the  road — His  decease — His  funeral — Funeral  sermons    .    204 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
His  private  character         ......  215 

SECTION'    T. 

His  remarkable  diligence  and  improvem<  n'  in  time  .  .  227 

SECTION    II. 

His  Christian  love — His  hatred  of  censoriousness — His  opposition  to 
error — His  candor,  moderation,  and  prudence  .  .  230 

section  in. 
His  benevolence — Public  spirit,  and  loyalty  .  .  .  243 

sect  <>_v  iv. 
His  humility,  and  dependence  on  divine  assistance  .  •  255 

SECTION    V. 

His  patient  submission  under  trials  ....  261 

SECTION    VI. 

His  piety  towards  God,  and  devotional  h  t : > i t s .  as  the  basis  of  his  char- 
acter and  attainments      ......  266 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Some  account  of  his  genius,  learning,  and  writings  .  .  276 

CHAPTER  XV. 

A  short  account  of  some  of  his   friends  and  neighbours,  particularly 
his  brethren  in  the  ministry  who  died  before  him  .  .  319 

Notes. 


PREFACE. 


Although  it  is  customary  to  value  men  according  to  their  ances- 
try, their  opulence,  their  literature,  or  other  secular  distinctions ; 
and  although  the  memorials  which  record  such  particulars,  usually 
content  the  majority  of  readers  ;  an  attentive  observer  cannot  fail 
to  have  remarked — how  little  notice  is  taken  in  scripture  biography 
of  circumstances  so  entirely  adventitious.  There — moral  charac- 
ter is  instructively  placed  in  the  utmost  prominence,  and  measured 
by  the  highest  standard.  Not  only  is  "  the  wisdom  of  this  world1' 
pronounced  "  foolishness  with  God ;"  but  "  the  memory  of  the 
just,"  in  distinction  from  all  others,  is  declared  "  blessed  ;"*  and 
with  "  the  righteous"  exclusively,  is  associated  a  promise  of"  ever- 
lasting remembrance."' 

It  will  not  follow,  however,  that  no  records  of  the  descendants 
of  Adam  are  to  be  preserved,  unless  the  parties,  in  a  scriptural 
sense,  were  "  righteous."  Nor  yet,  that  lives  should  be  compiled 
of  all  good  men,  because  such  was  their  genuine  character.  The 
absurdity  of  either  inference  is  obvious. 

Yet.  can  it  be  denied,  that  occurrences  now  and  then  warrant 
suspicion,  that  the  latter  sentiment,  notwithstanding  its  repugnance 
to  common  sense,  is  indulged  ?  or  that  the  danger  occasionally  ap- 
pears imminent,  lest  every  good  man,  especially  if  "put  into  the 
ministry,''  how  feeble  soever  his  pretensions,  should  be  exhibited, 
when  gone  to  his  reward,  in  a  distinct,  if  not  a  bulky,  memoir? 

A  late  acute  author  advised,  "  that  in  attending  to  written  lives, 
those  narratives  should  be  selected  which  represent  persons  who 
were  distinguished  by  unerring  wisdom — for  gifts,  graces,  and 
usefulness."  * 

*  Hints  to  Ministers  and  Churches,  by  the  late  Rev.   Andrew  Fuller,  p.  11 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

Nor  is  it  easy  to  be  impressed  too  deeply  with  a  hint  so  discrimi- 
nating and  judicious. 

Only  as  that  regard  is  bestowed,  may  "  the  administration"  of 
biographical  "  service"  be  expected  to  supply  "  the  wants  of  the 
saints  ;"  and  to  "  become  abundant,  by  many  thanksgivings  unto 
God." 

Under  such  impressions  the  ensuing  narrative  was  commenced, 
and  prosecuted.  And  with  whatever  strength  it  might  be  objected, 
to  any  similar  undertakings — that  the  mediocrity  of  the  subject  did 
not  warrant  them — the  objection  cannot  be  anticipated  in  connex- 
ion with  Mr.  Henry.  For,  without  asserting  that,  like  the  Israel- 
itish  monarch,  he  stood  higher  than"  any  of  the  people,"  it  may  be 
affirmed  confidently — that  his  claims  to  distinction,  and  honor,  are 
well  established  ;  and  that,  let  the  numerical  increase  of  similar 
records  be  as  rapid  or  as  extensive  as  it  may,  there  is  no  danger  of 
unduiy  multiplying  such  lives  as  his. 

Most  readers  are  aware  that,  not  long  after  Mr.  Henry's  decease, 
a  life  of  him  appeared  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Tong.  And  the  volume, 
it  is  more  than  probable,  will  be  regarded  by  some  persons  as  a 
discharge  in  full  of  every  obligation — whether  due  from  immediate 
descendants,  friendly  admirers,  or  the  public  at  large. 

As  the  result  of  long  and  close  intimacy,  and  of  strict  fidelity  in 
the  application,  so  far  as  they  went,  of  facts,  its  worth  cannot  be 
questioned.  It  is,  the  dissenting  historians  very  justly  observe, 
"  highly  valuable  for  laying  open  to  us  the  soul  of  Mr.  Henry  him- 
self." • 

But  if  the  reader's  attention  be  now  drawn  to  the  blemishes  in  a 
work  thus  estimated,  and  often  admired,  the  motive  will  not,  it  is 
hoped,  be  misapprehended  :  especially  as  no  wish  is  felt  to  diminish 
the  weight  of  approving  testimonies,  or  to  create  the  slightest  pre- 
judice against  Mr.  Tong. 

My  sole  object  is  to  show,  and  every  reader  has  a  right  to  the  in- 
formation, ichy,  instead  of  reprinting  the  former  narrative,  the  pre- 
sent book  has  been  written.  Reasons  for  the  course  adopted  do 
exist;  and  they  may  be  found,  notwithstanding  many  excellences, 
in  the  glaring  imperfections  which  disfigure  Mr.  Tcng's  account: 
in  its  awkward  and  somewhat  repulsive  arrangement :  in  its  entire 

*  Vol.  iii.  p.  44o. 


PREFACE.  IX 

omission  of  some  features  of  Mr.  Henry's  character;  and  its  mea- 
gre illustration  of  others. 

The  late  Mrs.  Sarah  Brett,  of  West  Bromwich,  one  of  Mr.  Hen- 
ry's daughters,  and  a  lady  worthy  of  her  descent,  sometimes  ad- 
verted to  this  delicate  subject ;  and  she  stated  that  her  father's 
papers  were  offered  by  the  widow  to  Mr.  Tong,  as  an  old  and  par- 
ticular friend,  rather  out  of  compliment,  than  from  any  serious  ex- 
pectation, or  wish,  that  he  might  attempt  the  "  Life  ;"  and  that  as 
the  undertaking  disappointed,  so  the  performance  dissatisfied,  the. 
fami: 

The  freest  use  has  been  made,  however,  in  the  following  pages, 
of  the  whole  volume  ;  and  whenever  even  the  phraseology  suited, 
that  also,  without  hesitation,  has  been  adopted. 

Those  uninspired  passages  which  appear  in  inverted  commas  are 
to  be  considered,  unless  the  contrary  is  stated,  as  extracted  from 
Mr.  Tung's  publication. 

So  far  as  it  was  practicable,  a  careful  examination  of  the  excerpts 
that  good  man  introduced  has  been  instituted.  Some  corrections 
have  been  thus  effected,  but  of  so  trivial  a  nature  as  to  render  any 
formal  notice  unnecessary,  except  only  in  a  few  places,  for  the  bet- 
ter guidance  of  the  reader's  judgment  respecting  them. 

The  additions  now  first  selected  from  unpublished  documents, 
are  both  varied  and  numerous.  They  are  scattered  throughout  the 
volume,  but  with  most  profusion  after  the  10*2d  page.  On  this 
difficult  part  of  the  work,  corresponding  attention  has  been  bestow- 
ed; brevity  diligently  studied;  and  fidelity  observed  with  unceas- 
ing assiduity.  Occasional  abridgments  and  transpositions  have  been 
made  ;  and  here  and  there,  the  completion  of  a  sentence  effected. 
Sometimes  obso'ete  words  or  phrases  have  been  changed,  or  ex- 
punged. 

In  the  management  and  introduction  of  extracts,  whether  from 
Mr.  Tong's  memoir,  or  the  papers  of  Mr.  Henry,  I  have  attempted 
the  union  of  chronology  with  that  method  of  biography  which  is 
sectional.  Whenever  the  facts  would  consist  best  with  narrative, 
attention  has  been  paid  to  the  order  of  dates  ;  but  when  the  pur- 
poses of  utility  seemed  most  likely  to  be  answered  by  classification 

*  Information  from  my  respected  friend,  the  late  Rev.  Thomas  Sted- 
man.  M.  A.,  Vicar  of  St.  Chad,  Shrewsbury,  H  ho  was  acquainted  with  Mrs.. 
Brett. 


X  PREFACE. 

according  to  the  subjects  treated  of,  or  by  putting  "  things  of  a  sort 
together,"  that  mode  has  been  adopted. 

Instead  of  throwing  the  whole  into  one  general  head,  it  is  divided 
into  chapters  ;  as  well  in  accordance  with  those  lives  which  are 
most  admiied.  as  for  the  greater  convenience  of  the  reader. 

The  birth-day  and  anniversary  memorials  used  by  Mr.  Tong,  are 
not  only,  in  one  form  or  other,  either  substance  or  citation,  pre- 
served, but  increased. — And,  together  with  the  records  of  relative 
and  domestic  trials,  exhibited  chronologically. 

The  former  memoranda  are  well  adapted  to  the  circun  stances  of 
Christians  in  general  ;  and,  if  perused  at  the  same  period  of  life, 
may  answer  the  best  possible  purposes. 

Where  the  originals  are  in  Latin,  as  is  the  case  with  several  of 
them,  a  translation  has  been  thought  sufficient. 

Should  the  introduction  of  the  other  class  of  memoranda  appear 
at  first  yiew  too  frequent,  or  too  minute,  the  im press h  n  will  not, 
it  is  thought,  abide  ;  especially  if  it  be  remembered  that  the  subjec- 
tion of  the  human  race  to  the  same  occurrences — to  affliction,  and 
sickness,  and  death — is  universal  ;  that  there  is  vast  difficulty  and 
importance  in  preparation  for  trials  so  inevitable  ;  and  that  the 
special  utility  of  such  records,  (next,  perhaps,  to  the  inspired  pro- 
mises.) in  aiding  a  work  so  necessary,  and  imparting  in  sorrow 
efficient  consolation,  is  seldom,  if  ever,  disputed. 

The  more  miscellaneous  citations  employed  for  the  development 
of  Mr.  Henry's  character,  appear  in  a  collected  form,  that  they  may 
be  additionally  impressive. — To  have  introduced  them  according  to 
their  dates,  would  have  led,  because  unrelieved  by  incident,  to  dry 
and  circumstantial  detail.  And  not  to  have  inserted  tbem  at  all, 
would  have  involved  the  omission  of  many  such  invaluable  apo- 
thegms as  were  designated  by  Lord  Bacon,  with  his  accustomed 
point, — "  my  crones  xeiborum 

It  is  granted  that  they  might  have  been  highly  interesting,  if 
classed  together  as  unconnected  remains,  and  in  a  separate  chap- 
ter ;  but — whether  so  arranged  their  effect  would  have  been  equal  to 
what  it  is  conceived  to  be  in  their  present  illustrative  form,  seems 
at  least  questionable. 

On  this  topic,  however,  (one  purely  of  taste  and  fancy,)  there 
will  be,  no  doubt,  conflicting  opinions.  It  shall,  therefore,  be  only 
mentioned  that  the  plan  fixed  upon,  instead  of  being  hasty,  result- 


PREFACE.  XI 

ed  from  a  careful  examination  of  all  the  documents,  both  manu- 
script and  printed,  with  a  special  regard  to  arrangement;  and  that 
it  has  the  sanction  of  some  of  the  best  examples,  ancient  and  mod- 
ern; particularly  the  Life  of  Dr.  Doddridge,  by  Mr.  Orton.  The 
leading  design  not  being  a  provision  for  mere  light  and  transient 
perusal,  but  for  repeated  and  devotional  reading,  the  course  pur- 
sued was  followed  with  even  less  hesitation  than  would,  otherwise, 
have  been  felt. 

Thioughout  the  volume  an  attempt  has  been  made  so  to  select 
and  arrange  the  materials  as  to  confirm  the  representations  given 
of  Mr.  Henry  in  the  most  unobjectionable  manner;  in  fact — to 
make  him,  as  far  as  it  was  possible,  his  own  biographer.  Reflec- 
tions are,  in  the  main,  left  to  the  reader.  And  the  nature  of  the 
evidence  adduced  is  such  (not  being  originally  intended  for  the 
public  eye)  as  will  enable  him  to  form  a  correct  opinion.  He  will 
Bee  a  "  Saint  of  the  Lord,"  in  the  walks  of  life,  incessantly  discharg- 
ing its  active  duties  ;  he  will  behold  him  in  solitude,  contemplating 
himself  and  the  busy  world  ;  he  will  continually  hear  him  "  speak- 
ing"— as  from  the  tomb — in  strains  of  wisdom,  peculiarly  solemn, 
devout,  and  impressive. 

The  diary  of  Mr.  Henry  has  been  cited  freely  ;  and  as  a  simple, 
unadulterated,  and  authentic  memorial,  its  disclosures  are  invalu- 
able. 

Some  of  the  letters  throw  light  upon  the  narrative,  by  illustrat- 
ing what  otherwise  would  have  been  unknown  ;  and  explaining 
what,  in  their  absence,  could  have  been  only  conjectural.  Very 
many  epistles  have  been  perused,  though  few,  comparatively,  are 
introduced  ;  but  the  majority,  being  unsuitable  to  the  object,  were 
omitted. 

The  use  in  a  biographical  memoir  of  another  class  of  manuscripts 
— sermons — will  probably  be  condemned  by  the  fastidious.  But 
why,  the  question  may  be  urged,  should  sermons,  if  applied 
with  judgment,  be  regarded  as  less  interesting  in  the  history  of  a 
preacher,  or  be  less  useful,  than  anecdotes  or  letters  ?  In  the  exhi- 
bition of  a  divine  (especially  a  nonconforming  divine)  they  oft- 
times  furnish  the  most  valuable  illustrations,  both  of  habits  and  of 
character.  Do  they  not,  even  in  the  hallowed  narrative  of  the 
Redeemer's  history,  communicate  an  inexpressible  charm  ?    Who 


Xll  PREFACE. 

would  blot  from  the  gospels  the  discourse  upon  the  mount,  because 
it  was  preached,  and  has  been  perpetuated  as  a  sermon  ? 

But  an  objection  more  serious  may  arise,  possibly,  from  the  in- 
troduction of  so  many  things  never  intended  by  their  author  to  be 
published.  "  Some  may  be  ready  to  blame  me,"  said  Mr.  Tong, 
"  as  having  trespassed  too  much  upon  these  religious  privacies."  * 

His  answer  must  be  mine. — "  Their  apparent  tendency,  to  ex- 
cite and  quicken  us  to  greater  spirituality,  and  diligence  in  duty,  is 
a  consideration  which  has  ovei ruled  every  thing  else." 

At  this  distance  of  time  that  reply  is  even  more  appropriate  than 
when  originally  given.  And  as  the  subject  is  considered,  it  will, 
perhaps,  appear — that  instead  of  blame  attaching  to  a  publication 
of  such  relics,  responsibility  has  been  incurred  by  their  long  and 
monopolized  concealment. 

The  papers  of  the  reverend  and  learned  Francis  Tallents,  whose 
worth  Mr.  Henry  perpetuated,!  have  been  sometimes  resorted  to 
— for  the  preservation,  chiefly,  of  a  few  instructive  anecdotes,  and 
weighty  savings,  which,  it  is  believed,  were  never  before  printed. 

Occasional  illustrations  have  been  supplied  by  the  diary  of  Mrs. 
Savage,  Mr.  Henry's  eldest  and  favorite  sister. i 

A  like  remark  connects  itself  with  the  valuable  remains  of  Mrs. 
Hunt,  of  whom  and  her  manuscripts,  no  account  being  known  to 
exist,  the  following  brief  narrative  may  not  be  unacceptable  : 

She  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Ward.  Lord  Chief  Baron  of 
the  Exchequer,  by  Miss  Papillon,  whose  father  fled  from  France 
to  England,  after  the  repeal  of  the  edict  of  Nantz.  She  was  born 
January  5,  1077  ;  and  married  May  22,  1701,  at  Hammersmith,  by 
Mr.  Wade,  (the  author  of  the  "  Redemption  of  Time,")  to  Thomas 
Hunt,  ofBoreatton,  in  the  county  of  Salop,  Esquire;  at  which 
place  she  arrived  on  the  19th  of  the  following  July.  She  died 
Januarv21,  1716,  leaving  behind  her  three  sons,  four  daughters, 
and  the  reputation  of  exalted  piety  and  virtue.  The  Reverend 
John  Reynolds,  of  Shrewsbury,  *ir.  Henry's  intimate  friend,  fur- 
nished her  memorial  in  a  characteristic  epitaph. 

After  her  decease,  many  volumes  of  pious  instruction,  the  result 
of  enlarged  spiritual  communications,  were  found  in  her  own  hand- 
writing.    She  bequeathed  them  to  Mrs.  Savage's  daughter  Mary, 

*  Life,  p.  335.  8vo.  1716.  f  Misc.  Works,  p.  782.  ho.  181  . 

\  See  her  Life,  in  one  vol.  duod. 


PREFACE.  X1U 

afterwards  tho  wife  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Holland,  a  dissenting  min- 
ister of  Woiii,  in  Shropshire. 

Mrs.  Holland  presented  them  to  Mrs.  Hunt's  youngest  daughter, 
aarried  the  Rev.  William  Adams,  of  Shrewsbury,  D.  D. 

Prior  to  that  donation  a  transcript  into  four  quarto  volumes  was 
made  by  Mrs.  Savage,  her  son  Philip,  her  sisters  Mrs.  Tylston  and 
Mrs.  Radford ;  and  other  branches  of  the  same  indefatigable 
family. 

That  transcript,  kindly  communicated  by  Mr.  Stedman,  is  the 
one  quoted  in  the  ensuing  memoir. 

For  Mr.  Henry's  diary  acknowledgments  are  due,  and  are  thus 
publicly  presented  to  my  wrorthy  friend,  Joseph  Lee  of  Redbrook, 
near  Broad  Oak,  Esquire  ;  whose  urgency,  together  with  that  of 
his  family,  for  a  new  Life  of  their  honored  ancestor,  considerably 
influenced  the  undertaking. 

As  an  inducement  to  the  same  service,  several  original  letters, 
written  by  Mr.  Henry  from  Gray's  Inn,  as  well  as  a  copy  of  nearly 
all  the  epistles  which  passed  between  him  and  his  father  while 
there,  together  with  a  very  considerable  number  of  other  curiosities, 
were  offered  by  Mr.  Stedman,  and  cordially  accepted. 

Of  the  Gray's  Inn  correspondence,  however,  scarcely  any  use 
has  been  made  ;  because  almost  the  entire  collection  (and  those 
letters  which  are  absent  can  easily  be  supplied)  being  in  the  pos- 
session of  one  gentleman,  P.  H.  Witton,  Esquire,  of  the  Raven- 
hurst,  near  Birmingham,  the  whole,  it  is  hoped,  may  be  yet  pre- 
sented to  the  world. 

To  Mr.  Witton,  my  acknowledgments  on  this,  as  on  a  former 
occasion,"  are  due  ;  and  also  to  my  esteemed  pastor,  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Weaver,  of  Shrewsbury  ; — to  the  Rev.  Robert  Vaughan, 
of  Kensington,  near  London  ,  Mrs.  Bunnell,  of  Islington,  London; 
Joshua  Wrilson,  Esquire,  Highbury  -place,  Islington,  London  ;  and 
Mr.  Lewin,  and  Mr.  Henry  James  Stedman,  of  Shrewsbury;  which 
they  are   respectfully  requested  to  accept. 

My  friend  Mr.  Upcott,  of  the  London  Institution,  whose  merits 
as  a  collector  of  autographs  are  as  renowned  as  his  success  and 
liberality  are  extraordinary,  is  entitled  to  particular  remembrance 
for  the  loan  of  many  valuable  letters  addressed  by  Mr.  Henry  to 
Ralph  Thoresby,  Esquire. 

*  See  the  Life  of  P.  Henry,  Pref.  p.  xviii. 
2 


XIV  PREFACE. 

Nor  can  I  omit  to  mention  another  friend,  J.  R.  Burchett,  Esq., 
Burton  Crescent;  London,  for  services  valuable  in  themselves,  and 
doubly  acceptable,  because  of  their  ever  spontaneous  and  ready 
ministration.  lie  is  entitled  to,  and  will  be  pleased  to  accept  of, 
my  warmest  expressions  of  acknowledgment  and  esteem. 

In  addition  to  those  manuscripts  of  Mr.  Henry,  which  add 
greatly  to  the  value  of  my  own  collection,  I  am  indebted  for  a  few 
sermons  to  contemporary  admirers,  and  careful  preservers  of  his 
papers  ;  and  to  them,  whether  descendants  or  not,  my  thanks  are 
gratefully  tendered. 

While  it  is  a  gratification  to  me  to  meet  an  innocent  and  laudable 
curiosity,  by  furnishing  sundry  particulars  connected  with  the  his- 
tory of  his  time,  it  cannot  be  too  explicitly  stated,  that  my  chief 
intention  in  the  engagement  now  concluded,  is  of  another  kind  ; 
namely,  such  a  representation  of  the  illustrious  Commentator  as 
shall  answer  the  legitimate  purposes  of  Christian  biography.  This 
has  been  attempted  by  a  connected  report  of  his  history  ;  by  an 
exhibition  of  the  principal  features  of  his  character ;  by  promi- 
nently displaying  the  principles  upon  which  that  character  was 
formed ;  and  by  adding,  in  support  of  the  whole,  authentic  illustra- 
tions. It  is  apprehended,  the  effort  has  not  been  altogether  unsuc- 
cessful . 

At  all  events,  the  memoir  delineates  a  genuine  portrait  ;  a  pic- 
ture of  piety  in  its  primitive  beauty.  Such  full  demonstration  of 
the  influence  of  true  godliness  is,  indeed,  given,  as  is  adapted  to 
increase  veneration  for  Mr.  Henry,  if  already  cherished  ;  and  to 
produce  it  where,  through  unacquaintance,  that  feeling  is  unknown. 
The  pleasures  which  our  author's  numerous  writings  can  scarcely 
fail  to  inspire,  may  thus  be  augmented ;  a  contemporary  existence 
with  him  is,  at  least  in  imagination,  created ;  many  "  lessons  of 
virtue  and  sweet  morality"  are  preserved  ;  and  the  divine  honor, 
in  some  humble  degree,  advanced. 

Did  mankind  consider,  with  becoming  attention,  those  who 
11  sleep  in  Jesus,"  and  who  were  remarkable  for  their  religious 
attainments,  how  inconceivably  happy,  and  momentous,  would  be 
the  consequences.  A  vivifying  influence,  like  that  which  pene- 
trated the  man  who  was  let  down  into  the  prophet's  sepulchre,4* 

*  %  Kings  xiii.  21, 


PREFACE.  XV 

might  be  experienced,  even  by  those  who  are  dead  in  sin.  In  con- 
nexion with  the  operations  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  such  would,  neces- 
sarily, be  the  result.  And  if  the  sacred  fervours  with  which  many 
of  the  saints  of  the  Most  High  were  animated,  and  which  yet  glow 
in  their  words  and  memoirs,  were  only  diffused  among  their  brethren, 
yet  journeying  towards  heaven,  how  surely  would  be  enkindled 
the  fire  of  lawful  and  commanded  emulation  !  The  counsel  is  apos- 
tolic— Be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who  through  faith 
and  patience  inherit   the  promises. 

As  a  connecting  link  between  the  early  Puritans  and  modern 
Nonconformists,  Mr.  Henry  posseses  some  claims  to  special  notice 
from  the  successors  of  those  eminent  men  ;  men  who,  as  a  body, 
were  the  mighty  champions  of  religion  and  of  liberty  ;  and  who, 
by  an  unequalled  writer,"  have  been  styled,  with  singular  felicity, 
the  "  fathers  of  the  modern  church."  Mr.  Henry  "  knew  their 
doctrine,  their  manner  of  life,  their  purpose,  their  faith,  their  long- 
suffering,  their  charity,  their  patience,  their  persecution,  and  their 
afflictions."  With  many  of  them  he  was  intimate  ;  some  h 
visited  in  bonds  ;  and,  influenced  by  the  love  of  truth,  as  well  as 
impelled  by  laudable  imitation,  he  chose,  in  the  face  of  all  the 
scorn,  and  contempt,  with  which  then,  as  now,  they  were  loaded, 
to  walk  in  the  same  path. 

If  such  conduct  reproaches  those  who  quit  that  good  old  way  for 
the  sake  of  being  fashionable;  or  to  secure  some  object  of  tempo- 
ral aggrandizement  ;  or,  in  short,  for  any  reason  less  cogent  than 
intelligent  conviction  ;  it  also  furnishes  puritunism,  or  nonconfor- 
mity, or  dissent,  be  the  designation  what  it  may,  with  a  testimony 
far  more  honorable,  and  more  weighty,  than  the  united  malevo- 
lence of  a  whole  legion  of  defamers  can  invalidate. 

It  is  interesting,  as  a  matter  of  speculation,  to  contemplate  the 
benefits  which  Mr.  Henry  must  have  derived  from  his  nonconform- 
ing predecessors.  To  ascertain  the  precise  amount  is,  of  course, 
impossible.  But  it  cannot  be  conceived  that  the  observations 
bestowed  by  him  upon  such  men,  (not  to  mention  his  own  father.) 
as  a  Tallents,  an  Angier,  a  Newcome,  a  Lawrence,  and  a  Baxter, 
with  others  who  were  likeminded,  could  have  occurred,  without 
contributing  to  the  production  of  that  fine  polish,  wThich  renders 

*  Rev.  R.  Hall.    Preface  to  Mr.  Freestones  Memoirs. 

*2 


XVI  PREFACE. 

his    own    character,    as    a   Christian,    superlatively  brilliant   and 
attractive. 

Be  the  causes,  however,  which  were  concerned  in  an  issue  so 
splendid,  what  they  may,  who  will  not  perceive  that,  through  in- 
finite mercy,  he  attained  "  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ?" 
In  common  parlance  he  was  "  blameless,  and  without  rebuke." 
u  He  had  a  good  report  of  all  men  and  of  the  truth  itself."  Whe- 
ther considered  as  a  Christian,  or  a  minister,  in  private  life,  or  in 
public,  he  was  an  "  example  to  believers — in  word,  in  conversation, 
in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity." 

But  it  may  be  said,  were  there  no  shades  ?  Was  Mr.  Henry 
perfect  f 

If  an  inclination  existed  to  arrogate  for  him  a  state  of  u  sinless 
perfection"  the  attempt  would  be  in  direct  opposition  to  his  own 
expressed  sentiments.  He  regarded  the  notion  of  such  an  attain- 
ment upon  earth  as  utterly  visionary,  and  enthusiastic  ;  and  in  his 
discourse,  showing  "  how  to  close  the  day  with  God,"  he  has  ex- 
posed it  with  his  usual  plainness  and  energy.*  "  There  is  no  such 
thing,"  he  would  say,  "  in  this  life."t 

At  the  same  time  it  must  be  confessed,  that  the  closest  scrutiny, 
has  failed  to  discover  such  imperfections  as  could  furnish  matter 
for  exposure.  And,  in  the  absence  of  any  thing  distinctly  tangible, 
there  seems  to  be  no  virtue  in  subjecting  an  eminent  saint,  and  an 
admired  author,  to  ignorant  or  censorious  animadversion.  Partic- 
ularly when  a  long  period  has  elasped  since  his  course  was  finished 
with  honor  and  with  joy.  If  Plutarch's  elegant  remark  on  this 
subject,  in  reference  to  a  luxurious  Roman, j  be  a  lasting  enco- 
mium upon  the  soundness  of  his  judgment,  it  becomes,  in  applica- 
tion to  a  "  man  of  God,"  who  walked  worthy  of  his  high  vocation, 
increasingly  important;  and  correct,  also,  be}  ond  the  possibility 
of  confutation. 

Nor  is  there  danger  of  a  Christian  indulging  in  excessive  venera- 
tion, because  "  good  qualities  are  set  in  full  light."  Viewing  all 
excellence  as  an  emanation  from  the  Redeemer's  glory,  and  aided 
as  well  as  cheered  by  the  display,  he  rather  joys  in  God  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  It  was  thus  with  the  beloved  disciple. 
The  acknowledgment  made  by  that  holy  man,  when  adverting  to 
himself  and  other  believers,  is  as  devout  as  it  is  instructive.     "  Of 

■  Misc.  Works,  p.  301.  t  John.  i.  8. 

|  Lives,  vol.  iii. 


PREFACE.  XV11 

his,  [that  is,  Jesus  the  incarnate  Word.]  of  his  fulness  have  all  we 
received,  and  grace  for  grace." 

One  point,  however,  of  dissimilarity  between  the  case  of  Mr. 
Henry,  and  that  of  many  of  the  ancient  saints  referred  to,  may  be 
noticed.  lie  had  enjoyed  from  infancy  the  unspeakable  privilege 
of  a  training  "  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord."  Tkey 
had  not.  But  no  other  difference,  be  it  observed,  is  thereby  con- 
stituted, than  that  of  a  mere  circumstance:  a  circumstance  too, 
which  can,  in  no  instance,  furnish  a  warrant  for  human  glorying, 
or  self-complacent  admiration.  On  the  contrary,  an  additional 
reason,  and  one  of  prodigious  force,  is  furnished  by  it,  why  the 
eye  should  be  kept  fixed,  with  unchanging  steadiness,  upon  celes- 
tial operations.  How,  otherwise,  can  the  divinely  constituted 
connexion  between  the  means  and  the  end  be  discerned — distin- 
guishing mercies  improved — pride  abased — or  God,  frcm  whem 
cometh  every  good  gift,  glorified  ? 

Allowing  to  moral  suasion,  pious  example,  and  other  parental  in- 
fluence, as  diligently  applied,  the  very  utmost  efficiency;  and  attach- 
ing to  them,  as  suitable,  appointed, and  invaluable  means,  the  highest 
warrantable  estimate;  it  would  be  most  injurious  to  confide  in 
them,  or  to  ascribe  to  them,  that  efficacy  which  is  the  peculiar  pre- 
rogative of  the  Holy  Spirit.  To  a  mind  savingly  illuminated,  it 
seems  impossible.  Who  that,  on  the  one  hand,  contemplates  unre- 
newed nature  in  its  essential  enmity  to  Jehovah's  government  ;  in 
the  impetuosity  of  its  evil  affections;  and  in  its  unrestrained  sub- 
mission to  things  u  seen  and  temporal ;''  and — on  the  other,  the- 
humbling,  self-denying,  and  holy  requirements  of  Christianity — 
does  not  perceive  the  universality  of  our  Lord's  testimony — M  Ex- 
cept a  man  be   born  again,  he  cannot   see  the  kingdom  of  God?" 

Whenever,  therefore,  we  are  presented  with  an  instance  of 
regeneration,  or,  in  other  words,  a  new  birth  unto  righteousness, 
there  ought  to  be,  and  as  correct  thought  is  indulged  there  will  be, 
let  instrumental  causes  have  been  what  they  may,  an  unfeigned 
admiring  of  Almighty  power,  and  the  agency  of  unutterable  love. 
Thus  it  is  that  the  peculiar  beauty,  because  the  entire  spirituality, 
of  genuine  religion  will  be  seen;  its  exalted  superiority  to  even- 
counterfeit  displayed  ;  the  need  of  a  moral  fitness  of  the  mind  to 
its  existence  made  manifest ;  and  the  impossibility  of  its  communi- 
cation by  merely  human   teaching,  any  more  than  by  the  use  of 


XVlll  PREFACE. 

violence,  secular  inducements,  or  any  of  the  foul  arts  of  intoler- 
ance, demonstrated-  "  Even  the  things  which  are  in  themselves 
glorious,  will  appear  to  have  no  glory,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that 
excelleth." 

Such  wTas,  obviously,  Mr.  Henry's  view  of  the  subject.  "  I  de- 
sire," said  he,  "  while  I  live,  and  I  hope  to  eternity,  to  be  blessing 
God  for  my  good  parents,  and  good  education  ;"  but,  as  if  dissatisfi- 
ed with  alluding  to  a  privilege  upon  which  he  placed  so  high  an  es- 
timate, without  conducting  the  mind  to  the  grace  by  which  men 
are  saved,  he,  elsewhere,  emphatically  reminds  persons  in  his  own 
favoured  circumstances — that  the  enlightening  of  their  minds  was 
their  deliverance  from  a  house  of  bondage,  in  which  all  mankind 
are  placed  by  sin  ;  a  worse  bondage  than  that  of  Egypt.  u  Let 
us,"  he  adds,  "  be  sensible  of  our  obligations  to  God,  and  Jesus 
Christ.  There  is  as  much  mercy,  if  not  as  much  miracle,  in  our 
deliverance,  as  in  that  of  Israel." 

The  attempt,  under  a  consciousness  of  numberless  imperfections, 
to  delineate  a  character  like  Mr.  Henry's,  might  have  induced  an 
appeal,  in  strong  and  importunate  terms,  to  the  reader's  indulgence. 
But,  unwilling  to  be  exposed  to  the  charges,  or  insinuations,  usually, 
and  too  often  fairly,  incident  to  such  apologies,  it  shall  suffice  to 
state,  for  the  consideration  of  mere  critics, —  that,  although  the 
work  is  strictly  that  of  an  amateur,  instead  of  having  the  benefit 
of  studious  retirement,  it  was  commenced,  and  has  been  prosecut- 
ed, amidst  the  constant  engagements  of  professional  duty  :  engage- 
ments, not  only  of  a  different  nature,  but  absolutely  preventive  of 
either  regular  or  continuous  application. 

It  is  hoped  there  is  an  absence  in  the  whole  volume  of  every 
thing  that  can  give  offence  to  the  candid  and  well  informed  among 
good  people,  whether  within  or  without  the  pale  of  the  Established 
Church  of  England.  At  the  same  time  it  is  felt,  not  without  emo- 
tions of  grief,  that  there  are,  nevertheless,  various  descriptions  of 
readers  to  wThose  taste  it  is  ill  adapted  ;  and  from  whom  censure, 
rather  than  approbation,  may  be  expected. 

It  contains,  for  instance,  nothing  to  suit  the  devotees  of  romance 
and  novelism.  Such  persons,  and  they  are  a  numerous  class,  pay 
little,  if  any,  attention  to  the  unrivalled  narratives  of  the  Bible. 
Enamoured  of  the   merest  trash,   they  have  no  taste   for  sublime 


PREFACE.  XIX 

beauties.  The  glorious  achievements  of  primitive  believers,  and 
the  unparalleled  life  of  Jesus  Christ,  fail  to  attract  them.  Can  it, 
therefore,  be  expected,  that  the  exhibition  of  a  comparatively  mod- 
ern disciple  should  be  more  successful  ?  Besides — with  true  history, 
and  especially  biography,  death  stands  inseparably  connected. 
This  produces  unwelcome  thoughts  of  mortality  ;  and,  in  the  cases 
referred  to,  every  conscious  approach  to  a  dying  hour  is  intolerable. 
The  evolutions  in  a  dance  of  dervishes  are  not  more  consentaneous 
and  exact,  than  the  uniformity  of  such  persons  in  bauishing  the 
consideration  of  futurity. 

— "  O  that  men  were  wise,  that  they  would  consider  their  latter 
end  !" 

Ill-tempered  bigots,  the  narrow  minded  and  self-righteous,  will 
find  as  little  to  attract  their  good  will.  They  will,  indeed,  discern 
the  out-goings  of  Christian  love,  and  the  expansiveness  of  humility 
and  faith  ;  and  the  sight,  how  momentary  soever,  will  operate  like 
dazzling  sunbeams  upon  tender  and  diseased  vision. 

It  will  be  far,  also,  from  pleasing  the  advocates  of  a  spurious, 
but  prevailing,  candor  ;  a  candor  which,  though  denominated 
1  charity,'  is  the  bane  of  principle,  and  the  murderer  of  truth.  It 
is  certain  that  Mr.  Henry  united  the  boldness  indispensable  to  an 
earnest  contention  of  the  faith  icith  charity  ;  but  it  was  that  charity 
which,  resting  upon  the  basis  of  inspiration,  discovers  itself  only 
in  connexion  with  the  heart-searching  and  unerring  dictates  of  the 
Bible.  This  will  offend,  if  it  does  not  irritate;  the  lukewarm,  the 
sceptical,  and  the  careless.  By  the  severity  of  silent  censure  it 
may  even  provoke  malignity. 

Nor  will  this  Memoir  obtain  any  better  reception  among  doc- 
trinal and  practical  Antinomians.  They  will  find  such  ease  in 
selecting  statements  opposed  to  their  favorite  and  pestilential  dog- 
mas, as,  probably,  to  provoke  their  pity  for  Mr.  Henry  as  a  legal- 
ist ;  they  will  hardly  refrain  from  despising  him  for  the  scantiness 
of  his  knowledge  ;  his  intense  opposition  to  moral  evil  will  amaze 
them.  It  will  be  well,  if,  in  self-defence,  they  are  not  driven  to 
bring  his  very  Christianity  into  question. 

But  "  wisdom,"  after  all,  "  is  justified  of  her  children  ;"  and 
thus  much  having  been  said,  it  shall  only  be  added,  in  conclusion — 
that  while  upon  ministers  the  volume  has  some  peculiar  claims,  no 


XX  PREFACE. 

individuals  can  be  imagined  who  may  not  find  in  it  much  that  is 
adapted  for  their  instruction  and  encouragement.  In  the  display 
of  piety,  indeed,  all  persons,  especially  Christians,  are  interested  : 
and  all  Christians  are,  or  ought  to  be,  preachers  ;  not  officially,  as 
Mr.  Henry  ;  but  by  well-doing ;  by  the  influence  of  a  conversation 
becoming  the  Gospel ;  by  the  energy  and  contrivances  of  a  godly 
zeal.  It  is  the  transcendent  praise  of  the  Church  of  the  Thcssalo- 
nians,  that  they  were  not  only  followers  of  the  apostles,  but — 
heralds  of  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

John  Bickerton  Williams. 
Shreicsbunj, 

May  3,  1828. 


THE   LIFE 


REV.    MATTHEW    HENRY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

A.  D.  1662  to  A.  D.  1680. 


Mr.  Henry's  Birth — Education — Alarming  Illness — Memorial  of  Mercies 
— Self-examination,  and  Evidences  of  True  Grace — Inclination  to  the 
Ministry — and  Habits. 

Matthew,  the  second  son  of  Philip  Henry,  M.  A.  and 
Katherine  his  wife,  was  born,  October  18,  166*2,  at  Broad 
Oak,  a  farm-house  situate  in  the  township  of  Iscoyd  in 
Flintshire,  and  about  three  miles  from  Whitchurch,  in 
the  county  of  Salop. 

The  learning  and  piety  of  Philip  Henry  have  been 
recorded  in  a  memorial  so  singularly  beautiful,*  as  to 
have  shed  around  the  name  a  lustre  peculiarly  brilliant 
and  sacred,  if  not  unrivalled.  Mrs.  Henry  also,  though 
not  equally  honored,  no  memoir  having  been  written 
concerning  her,  was  a  woman  of  uncommon  excellence. 
She  united  a  cheerful  and  tranquil  mind  with  intellectual 
endowments  of  a  superior  order  ;  and,  in  full  exemplifi- 

*  See  the  Life  of  the  Rev.  Philip  Henry,  by  his  son,  the  Rev.  Matthew 
Henry. 

3 


26  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

cation  of  an  inspired  portraiture,  habitually  walked  in  all 
the  "  commandments  and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blame- 
less." Her  celebrated  son  remarked,  that,  "  in  her 
sphere,  and  capacity,  she  was  not  inferior  to  what  his 
father  was  in  his. 

It  will  not  escape  notice,  that  the  natal  year  of  Mat- 
thew Henry  was  that  in  which,  by  the  well  known  Act 
of  Uniformity,  his  apostolical  father,  and  about  two  thou- 
sand other  invaluable  ministers,  were  separated  from  their 
flocks  ;  prohibited  to  exercise  their  high  vocation  ;  and, 
as  far  as  human  intent  could  go,  consigned  to  oblivion. 

The  circumstance  did  not  pass  unobserved  ;  and  he 
records  it  in  his  diary,  as  a  thing  which  "  affected  "  him, 
that  it .  pertained  not  to  himself  only,  but  to  some  of  his 
particular  friends  also  :  he  instances  Mr.  Matthews  of 
Leicestershire,  and  Mr.  Tong,  who  were  respectively 
born  in  1662.  If  the  observance  of  divine  dispensations 
be  the  way  to  "  understand  the  loving-kindness  of  the 
Lord,"  surely  that  attribute  may  be  seen  in  the  birth,  at 
such  a  juncture,  of  a  "  holy  seed."  The  constancy  of 
God's  injured  servants  was  thus  rewarded ;  and  provision 
wTas  made,  in  the  ministry,  for  another  generation,  for 
whom,  in  providential  mercy,  fairer  and  more  peaceful 
days  were  appointed. 

It  is  said  that  Mr.  Henry's  birth  was  premature.*  Re- 
cently ejected  from  Worthenbury,  his  persecuted  parents 
had  removed  to  Broad  Oak  only  about  a  fortnight  before 
the  event;  his  appearance,  therefore,  under  circumstances 
so  unsettled,  created  inconvenience,  and,  being  unex- 
pected, surprise.  The  following  day,  which  was  the 
Sabbath,  the  ordinance  of  baptism  was  admin stered  by 
Mr.  Holland,  the  excellent  rector  of  Malpas.t  Mr.  Philip 
Henry  desired  him  to  omit  the  sign  of  the  cross  ;  but  its 
indispensableness  being  urged,  the  good  man  replied, 
Then,  Sir,  let  it  lie  at  your  door.  There  were,  however, 
no  sponsors. 

*  See  his  Memoirs,  by  the  Rev.  S.  Palmer,  prefixed  to  the  Exposition. — 
Philadelphia  ed.  1829. 

t  Life  of  P.  Henry.  Mr.  Tong  mentioning-  Mr.  Holland,  supposes  him 
Minister  of  Whitewell  Chapel,  and  probably  he  was  so.  That  Chapel  is 
served  by  the  Rectors  or  Curates  of  Malpas. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 


27 


During  infancy  Matthew's  health  was  delicate ;  and 
the  malady  which  removed  his  brother  John  to  heaven 
threatened  his  life  also.  But  God,  who  had  a  great  work 
for  him  to  do,  spared  the  tender  grape  for  the  blessing 
that  was  in  it;  a  great  blessing  to  his  family,  his  friends, 
and  the  church. 

At  a  very  early  period  his  mind  displayed  the  vigor 
and  acuteness  for  which,  through  life,  it  was  remarkable  ; 
and  it  is  credibly  stated,  that,  at  the  early  age  of  three 
years,  he  could  read  in  the  Bible  with  distinctness  and 
observation. 

The  honor  of  initiating  the  young  nonconformist  in 
grammatical  studies  devolved  upon  Mr.  Turner,  a  gen- 
tleman who,  for  a  season,  resided  at  Broad  Oak,  pre- 
paratory to  an  abode  at  the  University.  He  was  a  man 
of  integrity  and  worth,  and  became  afterwards  Vicar  of 
Walburton  in  Sussex.  He  is  chiefly  known  to  the  world 
as  the  author  of  a  curious  "  History  of  Remarkable  Pro- 
vidences. "  The  efforts  of  the  scholar  kept  pace  with  his 
privileges  ;  and  childish  things  being  put  away  early, 
the  usual  temptations  to  sloth,  and  negligence,  and  fri- 
volity, were  voluntarily  escaped.  His  tender  mother  was 
often  afraid  lest  he  should  apply  too  closely,  and  was 
forced,  when  he  was  very  young,  to  call  him  out  of  his 
closet ;  and  that  his  health  might  not  suffer  by  inordinate 
confinement  and  application,  to  advise  him  also  to  take  a 
walk  in  the  fields. 

If  at  Broad  Oak  the  facilities  for  the  attainment  of  lite- 
rature were  appropriate  and  valuable,  a  fact  which  cannot 
be  doubted,  those  for  acquiring  the  far  more  important 
knowledge  of  religious  truth  were  no  less  so.  There 
were  the  morning  and  evening  exposition  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture ;  the  unceasing  prayers  of  eminently  devout  parents ; 
and,  in  extraordinary  abundance,  the  instructions  which 
associate  with  a  consistent  and  holy  example. 

Some  extracts  from  a  letter  written  in  1671,  when 
Matthew  was  only  nine  years  old,  to  his  father,  then  in 
London,  will  illustrate  this  period  :  and  whether  viewed 
as  a  dcvelopement  of  progress  in  learning,  or,  as  evincing 
the  effects  of  a  godly  education  ;  or,  as  being  probably 


28 


THE  LIFE   OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 


the  first  specimen  of  his  epistolary  style,  the  selections 
will  be  alike  interesting.  "  Every  day  since  you  went,  I 
have  done  my  lesson,  a  side  of  Latin,  or  Latin  verses,  and 
two  verses  in  the  Greek  Testament.  I  hope  I  have  done 
all  well,  and  so  I  will  continue  till  you  come."  He  adds, 
in  reference  to  tidings  which  had  been  communicated 
respecting  one  of  his  relatives — and  the  resemblance  to 
his  subsequent  style  of  writing  will  not  pass  unnoticed — 
"  By  this  providence  we  may  see  that  sin  is  the  worst  of 
evils,  for  sickness  came  with  sin.  Christ  is  the  chief 
good ;  therefore,  let  us  love  him.  Sin  is  the  worst  of 
evils  ;  therefore,  let  us  hate  that  with  a  perfect  hatred." 

The  expectations  indulged  were,  however,  soon  after- 
wards checked.  A  lingering  fever  attacked  the  interest- 
ing youth,  then  about  ten  years  of  age,  with  such  extreme 
violence,  as  for  some  time  to  induce  daily  apprehension 
of  his  death.  In  this  trial  the  faith  of  the  parents  tri- 
umphed over  the  agitations  of  natural  tenderness.  They 
trusted  in  the  Lord,  and  invoked  his  holy  name.  The 
afflicted  father,  acting  upon  the  counsel  he  gave  to  others 
— that  weeping  must  not  hinder  sowing, — fulfilled,  as 
usual,  the  duties  of  his  ministry ;  and  when  hope  was 
almost  extinct,  left  home  to  preach  at  a  distance:  nor  was 
his  return  cheered  by  more  favorable  appearances.  The 
widow  of  the  Rev.  Zechariah  Thomas  was  at  the  time 
on  a  visit  at  Broad  Oak,  and  proved  a  comforter  in  sor- 
row :  to  her,  Mr.  Philip  Henry  remarked,  that,  while 
absent,  he  had  most  solemnly,  and  deliberately,  resigned 
his  dear  child  to  the  will  of  God.  The  "  good  old  gen- 
tlewoman" replied — "  And  I  believe,  Sir,  in  that  place 
and  time,  God  gave  him  back  to  you  again."  So  it  turned 
out.  Recovery  speedily  followed  :  and  Mrs.  Savage,  who 
heard  the  conversation,  remarked  many  )ears  afterwards, 
that,  though  at  the  time  she  was  only  eight  years  old,  and 
could  think  but  "  as  a  child,"  she  was  much  impressed 
with  it ;  and  believing  that  her  brother's  life  was  mar- 
vellously prolonged,  he  became  additionally  endeared  to 
her. 

To  detail  the  state  of  the  sufferer's  own  mind  during 
the  progress  of  the  disease,  is  rendered  impossible  by  the 


THE  LIFE  OF   MATTHEW  HENRY.  29 

absence  of  materials.  But  it  is  not  too  much  to  infer, 
in  connexion  with  what  remains  to  be  stated,  that  the 
affliction  contributed  to  produce  susceptibility  of  im- 
pression ;  and  resembled,  in  its  influence,  to  borrow  the 
appropriate  imagery  of  Scripture,  the  breaking  up  of  fal- 
low ground. 

In  this  important  part  of  Mr.  Henry's  history — his 
translation  from  the  kingdom  of  darkness  to  that  of 
God's  dear  Son — it  will  be  best  to  adopt  his  own  account. 
A  manuscript  dated  October  18,  1675,  satisfactorily  fur- 
nishes it.  In  the  form  of  a  "  Catalogue  of  Mercies  "  it 
details,  at  some  length,  the  progress  of  religion  in  his  soul, 
together  with  the  evidences  upon  which  he  formed  a  belief 
of  its  genuineness.  He  commences  with  praise  for  such 
mercies  as  were  "  spiritual ;''  "  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
his  incarnation,  life,  death,  resurrection,  ascension,  and 
intercession  ;  for  grace,  pardon,  peace  ;  for  the  word;  the 
means  of  grace  ;  for  prayer  ;  for  good  instructions  ;  for 
good  received  at  any  time  under  the  word  :  for  any  suc- 
cor and  help  from  God  under  temptation  ;  for  broken- 
ness  of  heart ;  for  any  enlightening."  And  then  adds, 
"  Lord  Jesus,  I  bless  thee  for  thy  word,  for  good  parents, 
for  good  education,  that  I  was  taken  into  covenant  be- 
times in  baptism  ;  and,  Lord,  I  give  thee  thanks,  that  I 
am  thine,  and  will  be  thine." 

He  then  proceeds.  "  I  think  it  was  three  years  ago, 
that  I  began  to  be  convinced,  hearing  a  sermon  by  my 
father  on  Psalm  li.  17.  '  The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a 
broken  spirit ;  a  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God, 
thou  wilt  not  despise/  I  think  it  was  that  that  melted 
me  :   afterwards  I  benan  to  inquire  after  Christ. 

'\ December  7,  1673.  On  a  Sabbath  day  morning,  I 
heard  a  sermon  that  had  in  it  the  marks  of  true  grace. 
I  tried  myself  by  them,  and  told  my  father  my  evidences  ; 
he  liked  them,  and  said,  if  those  evidences  were  true,  (as 
I  think  they  were,)  I  had  true  grace.  Yet,  after  this,  for 
two  or  three  days,  I  was  under  great  fear  of  hell,  till  the 
Lord  comforted  me.  I  having  been  engaged  in  serious 
examination — What  hope  I  have,  that  when  I  die,  and 
leave  this  earthly  tabernacle,  I  shall  be  received  into 
*3 


30  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

heaven — I  have  found  several  marks  that  I  am  a  child 
of  God.     His  ministers  say  : 

"  1.  There  is  true  conversion  where  there  have  been 
covenant  transactions  between  God  and  the  soul.  And 
I  found  that  there  have  been  such  between  God  and  my 
soul,  and  I  hope  in  truth  and  righteousness.  If  I  never 
did  this  before,  I  do  it  now  ;  for  1  take  God  in  Christ  to 
be  mine.  I  give  up  myself  to  be  his  in  the  bond  of  an 
everlasting  covenant  never  to  be  forgotten.  But  hath  it 
been  in  truth?  As  far  as  I  know  my  own  heart,  I  do  it 
in  truth  and  sincerity.  I  did  it  December  7,  and  Septem- 
ber 5,  and  October  13,  and  many  other  times.  I  do  it 
every  day. 

"  2.  Where  there  hath  been  true  repentance  for  sin  ; 
and  grief,  and  shame,  and  sorrow,  for  it,  as  to  what  is 
past  ;  with  all  the  ingredients  of  it,  as  confession,  aggra- 
vation, self-judging,  self-condemning,  &/C.  And  I  have 
found  this  in  me,  though  not  in  that  measure  that  I  could 
desire.  I  have  been  heartily  sorry  for  what  is  past.  I 
judge  myself  before  the  Lord,  blushing  for  shame  that  I 
should  ever  affront  him  as  I  have  done  :  and  ministers 
have  assured  me,  that  having  repented  of  sin  and  believed 
on  Christ,  I  am  to  believe  that  I  am  pardoned.  Now  I 
have  done  this,  and  I  do  really  believe  I  am  forgiven  for 
Christ's  sake.  This  is  grounded  on  several  scriptures, 
Proverbs  xxviii.  13;  Isaiah  i.  18;  Isaiah  lv.  7:  Matthew 
v.  4  ;  Acts  ii.  37,38;  Acts  iii.  19;  1  John  i.  9.  And 
many  other  scriptures  there  are  where  God  doth  expressly 
call  people  to  return  and  repent.  But  hath  this  sorrow 
been  true  ?  As  far  as  I  know  my  own  heart,  it  hath  been 
true.  *  But  I  sin  often.'  I  lament  and  bewail  it  before 
the  Lord,  and  I  endeavor,  by  the  grace  of  God,  to  do  so 
no  more. 

"  3.  Where  there  is  true  love  of  God.  For  to  love  the 
Lord  our  God  with  all  our  soul,  and  with  all  our  strength, 
is  better  than  whole  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices.  Now, 
as  far  as  I  know  my  own  heart,  I  love  God  in  sincerity. 
But  is  that  love  indeed  sincere  ?  As  far  as  I  can  judge, 
it  is  so  :  for, 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW   HENRY.  31 

"  (1.)  I  love  the  people  of  God  ;  all  the  Lord's  people 
shall  by  my  people. 

"  (2.)  1  love  the  word  of  God.  I  esteem  it  above  all. 
I  find  my  heart  so  inclined.  I  desire  it  as  the  food  of  my 
soul.  I  greatly  delight  in  it,  both  in  reading  and  hear- 
ing of  it  ;  and  my  soul  can  witness  subjection  to  it  in 
some  measure.  I  think  I  love  the  word  of  God  for  the 
purity  of  it.  I  love  the  ministers  and  messengers  of  the 
word.  I  am  often  reading  it.  I  rejoice  in  the  good  suc- 
cess of  it.  All  which  were  given  as  marks  of  true  love 
to  the  word,  in  a  sermon  I  lately  heard  on  Psalm  cxix. 
140  :  '  Thy  word  is  very  pure,  therefore  thy  servant  loveth 
it.'  " 

From  this  interesting  document  it  is  obvious  that  Mr. 
Henry,  before  he  attained  his  eleventh  year,  was  led  into 
that  vital  and  essential  part  of  true  wisdom — the  know- 
ledge of  himself,  and  the  state  of  his  own  soul ;  the 
"great  soul  of  man,"  as  he  loved  to  call  it  ;  "  for,"  said 
he,  "  it  bears  God's  image."  "  There  begins  to  he  some 
hope  of  people."  he  used  in  after  life  to  remark,  "  when 
they  are  concerned  about  their  souls  ;  about  spiritual  pro- 
vision, spiritual  health,  spiritual  trading  and  husbandry; 
about  sowing  to  the  Spirit." 

On  his  father's  ministry  Mr.  Henry  waited  with  uncom- 
mon diligence,  and  he  was  often  so  moved  by  it,  as  to 
hasten,  when  the  exercise  was  over,  to  his  closet,  weeping 
and  making  supplication  that  the  things  he  had  heard 
might  not  escape.  Sometimes  his  fears,  lest  good  im- 
pressions should  be  effaced,  rose  so  high  as  to  lender  it 
difficult  to  prevail  upon  him  to  appear  at  dinner. 

Once,  especially,  after  a  sermon  illustrating  the  nature 
and  growth  of  true  grace,  as  compared  in  Scripture  to  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  (which,  though  insignificant  in 
appearance,  would,  in  time,  produce  great  things,)  his 
concern  to  possess  a  principle  so  efficient  and  precious  was 
intense.  And  in  a  walk  with  his  father,  being  "  unable 
any  longer  to  contain,"  he  communicated  his  anxieties. 
Nothing  remains  of  the  conversation  :  but  the  M  young 
disciple"  afterwards  told  one  of  his  sisters,  with  delightful 
exultation,  that  he   hoped  he   had   received  the    blessed 


32  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

grain  of  true  grace;  and  though,  at  present,  it  was  very 
small,  yet  that  it  would  come  to  something  in  time. 

What  greater  joy  could  such  a  man  as  Philip  Henry 
have  had  than  to  hear  his  son,  his  only  son,  thus  early 
inquiring  for  the  way  to  Zion  !  And  how  unspeakable 
was  the  privilege  of  the  son,  to  possess  in  his  father  a 
scribe  well  instructed  in  the  doctrine  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ;  signally  "  apt  to  teach  ;"  and  ready  at  all  times 
to  encourage  the  timid  but  sincere  inquirer  "  in  the  ways 
of  Jehovah."  It  is  to  be  lamented  that  diffidence  or  shame 
so  often  hinder  young  converts  from  communicating  their 
exercises.  Little  do  they  consider  the  temptations  and 
sorrows  to  which,  by  such  backwardness,  they  are  expo- 
sed, or  how  exquisite  is  the  pleasure  of  which  those  who 
are  filled  with  zeal  for  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  are  thus 
unnecessarily  deprived.  There  is  joy  in  heaven,  and, 
when  it  is  known,  on  earth  too,  over  one  sinner  that  re- 
penteth.  This  was  strikingly  manifested  in  the  conduct 
of  Paul  and  Silas.  Although  the  jailor  thrust  those 
"companions  in  tribulation"'  into  the  "  inner  prison," 
and  made  their  "  feet  fast  in  the  stocks ;"  yet  no  sooner 
did  he  implore,  though  at  midnight,  spiritual  counsel, 
than,  without  an  upbraiding  word,  or  even  the  slightest 
allusion  to  inflicted  severities,  they  gladly  seized  the 
opportunity  to  exhibit  the  one  great  Sacrifice.  "  Be- 
lieve," said  they,  "on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved." 

Philip  Henry,  like  most  of  the  puritans  and  noncon- 
formists, was  distinguished  for  a  reverential  observance 
of  the  Lord's  day.  That  holy  habit  had  been  formed 
by  him  in  early  life  ;  it  was  strengthened  by  subsequent 
conviction  ;  and  experience  imparted  to  it  confirmation 
and  maturity.  "  It  is  comfortable,"  he  once  remarked, 
on  recovering  from  an  illness,  "  to  reflect  upon  an  afflic- 
tion borne  patiently  ;  an  enemy  forgiven  heartily  ;  and  a 
Sabbath  sanctified  uprightly."* 

That  his  children  might  be  impressed  the  more  deeply 
with  like  sentiments,  and  especially  in  order  to  the  better 

*  Mrs.  Savage's  Diary. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  33 

sanctification  of  the  holy  rest,  they  were  expected  to  spend 
an  hour  together  every  Saturday  afternoon  in  devotional 
exercises.  On  these  occasions  Matthew  presided,  and 
gave  intimations  of  his  subsequent  delight  in  God's  ser- 
vice, too  distinct,  and  too  impressive  to  be  either  overlook- 
or  forgotten.  If,  at  such  times,  he  thought  his  sisters 
improperly  curtailed  their  prayers,  he  would  gently  ex- 
postulate ;  telling  them  that  "  it  was  impossible,  in  so  shoit 
a  time,  to  include  all  the  cases  and  persons  they  had  to 
recommend  to  God."  Nor  were  his  admonitions  other- 
wise than  kindly  received.  Those  holy  women  acknowl- 
edged in  riper  years,  to  the  divine  glory,  how  much  they 
were  influenced  and  encouraged  by  their  brother's  exam- 
ple and  remarks. 

It  is  believed  that,  from  his  childhood,  Mr.  Henry  had 
an  inclination  to  the  ministry.  He  discovered  it  by  the 
remarkable  eagerness  with  which  he  read  the  Bible  ;  by 
a  peculiar  attachment  to  ministers  ;  and  by  a  pleasure  in 
writing  and  repeating  sermons,  which  was  so  predominant 
as  to  be  almost  prophetic.  He  loved  also  to  imitate 
preaching,  (a  circumstance  mentioned  only  as  a  fact,  not 
as  anything  uncommon,)  which  he  managed,  consider- 
ing his  years,  with  great  propriety,  gravity,  and  judgment. 

When  verv  young  he  coveted  the  society  of  those  who 
"  feared  the  Lord  and  thought  upon  his  name  ;"  he  fre- 
quently met  them  in  their  assemblies  for  conference  and 
prayer ;  he  prayed  with  them  and  repeated  sermons ; 
occasionally,  likewise,  he  explained  the  chapters  read, 
enlarging  upon  them  very  much  to  the  benefit  and  com- 
fort of  his  auditors.  Surprise  was  naturally  excited  ;  and 
in  one  of  the  number,  it  should  seem,  alarm  also,  lest  he 
should  be  too  forward,  and  fall  a  victim  to  pride.  The 
apprehension  was  expressed  to  his  judicious  father. — 
11  Let  him  go  on,"  was  the  answer  ;  M  he  fears  God,  and 
designs  well,  and  I  hope  God  will  keep  him,  and  bless 
him?' 

The  practice  of  copying  sermons,  which  Philip  Henry 
recommended  to  young  people,  and  which  he  himself 
diligently  observed,  was  early  adopted  by  his  son,  who 
continued    it   through  life.     Very  many  volumes  yet  re- 


34  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

main  in  proof  of  his  indefatigable  industry,  his  excellent 
memory,  and  discriminating  attention.  He  fully  exem- 
plified the  advice  given  by  his  father's  friend,  and  an  ex- 
cellent minister,  .Mr.  Porter, — "  Remember  and  carry 
away  what  is  bread  in  a  sermon."  The  same  good  man 
complained,  perhaps  with  a  mixture  of  sarcasm,  "  If  there 
be  any  chalf,  that  usually  is  carried  away." 


CHAPTER  II. 


A.  D.  1630  to  A.  D.  1635. 


Removal  to  Mr.  Doolittle's  Academy — Account  of  Mr.  Bosier — Characters 
of  Mr.  Henry  by  his  Cotemporaries  at  the  Academy — His  return  to  Broad 
Oak — Catalogue  of  Mercies — Acquaintances. 

The  privileges  enjoyed  at  Broad  Oak  were  peculiarly 
fitted  to  prepare  our  author  for  the  sacred  office.  His 
father,  in  addition  to  being  an  admired  preacher,  had 
amassed  rich  treasures  of  polite  and  useful  learning:  from 
this  store  he  was  always  willing  to  communicate  ;  and  so 
felicitous  was  he  in  the  work  of  instruction,  as  to  be  sel- 
dom equalled,  and,  perhaps,  never  surpassed. 

It  is  considered  no  disparagement  to  the  persons  who, 
for  a  short  season,  had  the  subsequent  direction  of  Mr. 
Henry's  studies,  to  affirm,  that  the  helps  he  enjoved  at 
home,  for  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  both  civil  and 
sacred,  contributed  above  all  others  to  his  fitness  for  the 
Christian  ministry. 

Mr.  Philip  Henry  having  derived  much  advantage  from 
being  a  student  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  which  he  well 
knew  how  to  appreciate,  was  led,  during  many  years,  to 
entertain  a  "  kindness"  for  the  universities,  and  to  recom- 
mend his  friends  who  intended  their  sons  for  scholars,  to 
send  them  thither.  But  long  experience  altered  his  mind; 
and  when,  because  of  his  abundant  engagements,  he  de- 
termined to  remove  his  son  from  home,  instead  of  intro- 
ducing him  to  either  of  the   national  seats  of  learning, 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  35 

where  so  many  temptations  were  presented,  he  placed 
him  in  the  family,  and  under  the  tuition,  of  that  "  faithful 
minister,  Mr.  Thomas  Doolittle,  who  then  lived  at  Isling- 
ton. "     This  was  in  the  year  1080. 

The  following  letter  fixes  the  date  of  the  journey  thith- 
er, and  discloses  some  particulars  which,  at  this  distance 
of  time,  are  both  curious  and  entertaining  : 

"  Dear  sisters, 

"  I  came  safe,  through  the  good  Providence  of  God, 
upon  Friday  last  into  London,  and  have  reason  to  say,  'It 
is  of  the  Lord's  mercies  that  I  am  not  consumed  :'  for  he 
'  holdeth  my  soul  in  life,'  and  '  keepeth  all  my  bones.' 
On  Monday  we  [Philip  Henry,  himself,  and  his  cousin 
Bosier]  baited  at  Newport ;  went  to  see  Mr.  Edwards  ; 
and  came,  through  Tong,  to  Wolverhampton,  that  night, 
about  sun-set.  From  thence  we  set  out,  next  morning, 
about  six  or  seven  o'clock,  and  came  through  Birming- 
ham, to  Henley,  twenty  miles  from  Wolverhampton  ;  and 
there  we  baited,  and  lay  at  Stratford-upon-Avon,  five 
miles  from  Henley.  On  Wednesday  morning  we  came 
from  Stratford  toShipston,  thence  toLongcompton,  thence 
to  Enston,  where  we  baited,  and  then  came  to  Oxford 
between  rive  and  six.  At  Oxford  I  saw  the  Judges  come 
in,  Sir  Job  for  one,  and  next  morning  heard  the  Assize 
sermon,  at  St.  Mary's.  It  was  preached  by  one  Mr.  Lessy, 
a  young  man.     The  text  was  Hos.  iv.  1,  2,  3, 

"  On  Thursday,  about  three  o'clock,  we  set  out  from 
Oxford,  and  came  twenty  miles  that  night,  viz.  to  Wick- 
ham  ;  and  next  day  baited  at  Uxbridge  ;  about  three 
o'clock  we  came  to  Chelsea.  We  found  my  aunt  Dyer 
not  well,  and  my  aunt  Sarah  come  to  see  her.  We  stayed 
there  about  an  hour,  and  then  came  for  London,  where 
we  arrived  about  six.  I  never  saw  so  many  coaches.  If 
I  should  say  we  met  above  a  hundred  after  we  came  into 
the  town  before  we  came  into  our  inn,  I  should  speak 
within  compass. 

"  On  Saturday  my  father  went  to  Islington,  and  I  went 
to   cousin    Hotchkiss',    and   Mr.  Church's — Mr.  Church 


36  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

came  with  us  to  see,  first  Bedlam,  arid  then  the  monu» 
merit.  The  monument  is  almost  like  a  spire  steeple,  set 
up  in  the  place  where  the  great  fire  began.  It  is  345 
steps  high,  and  thence  we  had  a  sight  of  the  whole  city. 
Yesterday  we  went  to  Mr.  Doolittel's  meeting  place;  his 
church,  I  may  call  it  ;  for  I  believe  there  is  many  a  church 
that  will  not  hold  so  many  people.  There  are  several 
galleries ;  it  is  all  pewed  ;  and  a  brave  pulpit,  a  great 
height  above  the  people.  They  began  between  nine  and 
ten  in  the  morning,  and  after  the  singing  of  a  psalm,  Mr. 
Doolittel  first  prayed,  and  then  preached,  and  that  was 
all.  His  text  was  Jer.  xvii.  9.  In  the  afternoon  my  fa- 
ther preached  on  Lam.  iii.  22,  at  the  same  place  ;  indeed 
Mr.  Lawrence  told  him  at  first  he  must  not  come  to 
London  to  be  idle  ;  and  they  are  resolved  be  shall  not ; 
for  he  is  to  preach  the  two  next  Sabbaths,  I  believe,  at 
Mr.  Steel's,  and  Mr.  Lawrence's.  On  Sabbath-day  night, 
about  five  o'clock,  cousin  Robert  and  I  went  to  another 
place,  and  heard,  I  cannot  say  another  sermon,  but  a 
piece  of  another,  by  a  very  young  man,  one  Mr.  Shower; 
and  a  most  excellent  sermon  it  was,  on  the  evil  of  sin. 
The  truth  was,  we  could  scarce  get  any  room,  it  was  so 
crowded. 

"  This  morning  we  went  to  Islington,  when  I  saw  the 
place  we  are  like  to  abide  in,  and  do  perceive  our  rooms 
are  likely  to  be  very  strait  and  little — that  Mr.  Doo- 
littel is  very  studious  and  diligent — and  that  Mrs.  Doo- 
littel and  her  daughter  are  very  fine  and  gallant. 

"  Dear  sisters,  I  am  almost  ever  thinking  of  you,  and 
home,  but  dare  scarce  entertain  a  thought  of  returning 
lest  it  discompose  me.     I  find  it  a  great  change. 

"  Pray  do  not  forget  me  in  your  thoughts,  nor  in  your 
prayers  ;  but  remember  me  in  both.  So,  commending 
you  all  to  the  care  and  protection  of  Almighty  God, 
whose  kingdom  ruleth  over  all,  1  rest, 

"  Your  ever-loving  and  affectionate  Brother, 

"  Matthew  Henry. 

il  London,  at  the  Castle,  near  Aldersgute, 
"  July  18,  Monday  Afternoon,  1680." 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  37 

Mr.  Robert  Bosier,  who  is  referred  to  in  the  foregoing 
letter,  and  who  accompanied  the  young  theologian  to 
London,  was  a  person  of  great  respectability  and  pro- 
mise ;  he  was  related  to  Mr.  Henry  ;  and  after  quitting 
Edmund's  Hall,  in  Oxford,  of  which  he  was  a  commoner, 
had  resided  for  a  season  at  Broad  Oak,  that  he  might  be" 
the  better  fitted  for  "  holy  orders."  He  was  some  years 
older  than  Mr.  Henry;  but  their  intercourse  grew  into 
esteem,  which  soon  ripened  into  friendship;  a  friendship 
well  founded,  reciprocally  ardent,  and  interrupted  only 
by  death.  Mr.  Tong  observed  of  Mr.  Henry,  that  he 
never  heard  him  mention  his  cousin  Bosier  without  some 
distinguishing  mark  of  affection. 

Both  the  happiness  Mr.  Henry  had  promised  himself 
at  Islington  in  the  society  of  his  friend,  and  the  satisfac- 
tion which  his  near  relatives,  on  their  separation,  must 
have  felt  in  a  superintendence  so  conscientious  and  faith- 
ful as  Mr.  Boiser's,  was  soon  blighted.  Only  a  few 
weeks  elapsed  before  that  valuable  young  man  was  seized 
with  a  fever  of  which,  to  the  grief  of  all  who  knew  him, 
he  died.  Mr.  Doolittle  noticed  the  event  in  a  sermon 
on  Sabbath  afternoon,  September  19,  16S0,  from  Job  xxx, 
23.  "  I  know  that  thou  wilt  bring  me  to  death."  Although 
little  appears  to  have  been  said  of  the  deceased,  the  in- 
structions offered  to  the  living  were  admirably  devout, 
impressive,  and  seasonable.  "  See,"  said  the  preacher, 
"  the  necessity  of  regeneration.  Let  the  thought  that 
you  will  be  brought  to  death  call  off  your  affections  from 
things  below.  Redeem  the  time.  Make  your  peace  with 
God,  and  be  reconciled  to  him.  You  should  not  go  to 
bed  in  wrath  against  others ;  and  will  you  go  to  your 
graves  in  enmity  against  God  ?  Be  content  with  what 
you  have.  Be  frequent  in  thinking  of  your  removal.  If 
you  do  but  remove  on  earth,  you  take  care.  Be  as  useful 
and  profitable  as  you  can,  for  when  you  are  brought  to 
death  your  work  will  be  over.  Be  careful  to  be  miking 
preparations  for  it.  We  live,  to  learn  to  die.  Our  busi- 
ness is  not  to  get  riches,  honors,  or  pleasures,  but  that 
we  may  depart  in  peace  with  God.  Every  corpse  is  a  ser- 
4 


38  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

mon  ;  every  tomb  a  teacher  ;  every  funeral  an  oration — 
to  persuade  you  to  learn  to  die." 

At  Islington,  as  might  be  expected,  Mr.  Henry  found 
other  associates,  who  became  much  endeared  to  him. 
One  of  them  was  Mr.  Samuel  Bury,  the  son  of  an  emi- 
nent nonconformist,  who  was  ejected  from  Great  Bolas 
in  Shropshire.  This  youth  subsequently  settled  as  a  dis- 
senting minister  in  Bristol,  and  became  the  husband  of 
that  excellent  lady  whose  life  and  remains,  published  by 
himself,  have  been  so  justly  celebrated.  The  friendship 
which  thus  commenced  at  the  Academy,  between  Mr. 
Henry  and  Mr.  Bury,  derived  strength  from  many  ten- 
der and  virtuous  considerations;  it  continued  through 
life  ;  and  years  afterwards,  when  earthly  intercourse  had 
terminated,  it  warranted  Mr.  Bury  in  furnishing  the  fol- 
lowing minute  and  graphic  delineation  : 

"  1  was  never  better  pleased  when  I  was  at  Mr.  Doo- 
little's,  than  when  in  young  Mr.  Henry's  company  ;  he 
had  such  a  savor  of  religion  always  upon  his  spirit,  was 
of  such  a  cheerful  temper,  so  diffusive  of  ail  knowledge, 
so  ready  in  the  Scriptures,  so  pertinent  in  all  his  petitions, 
in  every  emergency,  so  full  and  clear  in  all  his  perform- 
ances, (abating  that  at  first  he  had  almost  an  unimagin- 
able quickness  of  speech,  which  afterwards  he  corrected 
as  well  for  his  own  sake,  as  for  the  benefit  of  others,)  that 
he  was  to  me  a  most  desirable  friend,  and  I  love  heaven 
the  better  since  he  went  thither." 

Before  the  narrative  proceeds,  it  seems  proper  to  intro- 
duce another  testimony  relative  to  this  period  of  the  his- 
tory, though,  like  the  preceding  one,  penned  after  Mr. 
Henry's  decease.  The  author  of  it,  Mr.  Henry  Chandler, 
was  an  eminent  minister  at  Bath,  and  the  father  of  the 
learned  Dr.  Samuel  Chandler  of  London.  "  It  is  now 
thirty-five  years,"  he  says,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Tong,  "  since 
I  had  the  happiness  of  being  in  the  same  house  with 
Mr.  Henry,  so  that  it  is  impossible  I  should  recollect  the 
several  passages  that  fixed  in  me  such  an  honorable  idea 
of  him,  that  nothing  can  efface  while  life  and  reason 
last ;  this  I  perfectly  well  remember,  that  for  serious 
piety,  and  the  most  obliging  behavior,  he  was  universally 


THE   LIFE   OF  MATTHEW   HENRY.  39 

beloved  by  all  the  house.  We  were,  I  remember,  near 
thirty  pupils  when  Mr.  Henry  graced  and  entertained 
the  family  ;  and  I  remember  not  that  ever  I  heard  one 
of  the  number  speak  a  word  to  his  disparagement.  I 
am  sure  it  was  the  common  opinion,  that  lie  was  as 
sweet  tempered,  courteous,  and  obliging  a  gentleman  as 
could  come  into  a  house  ;  his  going  from  us  was  univer- 
sally lamented.'1 

How  long  Mr.  Henry  continued  at  this  seminary  is  not 
easily  discoverable.  Persecution  soon  drove  Mr.  Doolittle 
from  Islington  ;  he  removed  to  Battersea,  and  his  pupils 
were  scattered  among  private  families  at  Clapliam.  But 
Mr.  Henry,  instead  of  accompanying  them,  returned,  it  is 
believed,  to  Broad  Oak.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  certain 
that  his  studies,  when  resumed  at  home,  were  pursued,  as 
at  Islington,  with  unwearied  diligence  ;  and  the  following 
memorial,  supposed  to  be  one  of  his  earliest  performances 
after  his  arrival,  will  furnish  evidence  of  his  creditable 
proficiency  in  human  learning,  as  well  as  of  his  growth 
in  that  "  wisdom  which  is  from  above." 

It  is  entitled  "  Mercies  Received." 

"  1.  That  I  am  endued  with  a  rational,  immortal  soul, 
capable  of  serving  God  here,  and  enjoying  him  hereafter, 
and  was  not  made  as  the  beasts  that  perish. 

"  2.  That  having  powers  and  faculties,  the  exercise  of 
them  has  been  nowise  obstructed  by  phrenzies,  lunacy, 
&c,  but  happily  continued  in  their  primitive  (nay  happily 
advanced  to  greater)  vigor  and  activity. 

"3.  That  I  have  all  my  senses  ;  that  I  was  neither  born, 
nor  by  accident  made,  blind,  or  deaf,  or  dumb,  either  in 
whole,  or  in  part. 

"  4.  That  I  have  a  complete  body  in  all  its  parts  ;~that 
I  am  not  lame  or  crooked,  either  through  orginal  or  pro- 
vidential want,  or  a  defect,  or  the  dislocation  of  any  part, 
or  member. 

"  5.  That  I  was  formed,  and  curiously  fashioned  by  an 
All-wise  hand  in  the  womb,  and  there  kept,  nourished, 
and  preserved,  by  the  same  gracious  hand,  till  the  ap- 
pointed time. 


40  THE   LIFE  OF  MATTHEW   HENRY. 

"  6.  That,  at  the  appointed  time,  I  was  brought  into 
the  world,  the  living  child  of  a  living  mother  ;  and  that, 
though  means  were  wanting,  yet  He  that  can  work  with- 
out means  was  not. 

"  7.  That  I  have  been  ever  since  comfortably  provided 
for  with  bread  to  eat,  and  raiment  to  put  on,  not  for 
necessity  only,  but  for  ornament,  and  delight ;  and  that 
without  my  pains  and  care. 

"  8.  That  I  have  had  a  very  great  measure  of  health, 
(the  sweetness  of  all  temporal  mercies,)  and  that  when 
infectious  diseases  have  been  abroad,  I  have  hitherto  been 
preserved  from  them. 

"  9.  That,  when  I  have  been  visited  with  sickness,  it 
hath  been  in  measure,  and  health  hath  been  restored  to 
me,  when  a  brother  dear,  and  companion  as  dear,  hath 
been  taken  away  at  the  same  time,  and  by  the  same  sick- 
ness. 

"  10.  That  I  have  been  kept  and  protected  from  many 
dangers  that  I  have  been  exposed  to  by  night  and  by  day, 
at  home  and  abroad,  especially  in  journeys. 

"  11.  That  1  have  had  comfortable  accommodation  as 
to  house,  lodging,  fuel,  &lc.  ;  and  have  been  a  stranger 
to  the  wants  of  many  thousands  in  that  kind. 

"  12.  That  I  was  born  to  a  competency  of  estate  in 
the  world,  so  that,  as  long  as  God  pleases  to  continue  it, 
I  am  likely  to  be  on  the  giving,  and  not  on  the  receiving 
hand. 

"  13.  That  I  have  had,  and  still  have,  comfort,  more 
than  ordinary,  in  relations ;  that  I  am  blessed  with  such 
parents  as  few  have,  and  sisters  also  that  I  have  reason  to 
rejoice  in. 

"  14.  That  I  have  had  a  liberal  education,  having  a 
capacity  for,  and  been  bred  up  to,  the  knowledge  of  the 
languages,  arts,  and  sciences ;  and  that,  through  God's 
blessing  on  my  studies,  I  have  made  some  progress 
therein. 

"  15.  That  I  have  been  born  in  a  place  and  time  of 
gospel  light ;  that  I  have  had  the  Scriptures,  and  means 
for  understanding  them,  by  daily  expositions,  and  many 


THE   LIFE   OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  41 

good  books  ;  and  that  I  have  had  a  heart  to  give  myself 
to,  and  delight  in,  the  study  of  them. 

"  1(>.  That  I  have  been  hitherto  enabled  so  to  demean 
myself,  as  to  gain  a  share  in  the  love  and  prayers  of  God's 
people. 

"  17.  That  I  was  in  infancy  brought  within  the  pale  of 
the  visible  church  in  my  baptism. 

"  18.  That  I  had  a  religious  education,  the  principles 
of  religion  instilled  into  me  with  my  very  milk,  and  from 
a  child  have  been  taught  the  knowledge  of  God. 

"  19.  That  I  have  been  endued  with  a  good  measure  of 
praying  gifts,  being  enabled  to  express  my  mind  to  God 
in  prayer,  in  words  of  my  own,  not  only  alone,  but  as  the 
mouth  of  others. 

"20.  That  God  hath  inclined  my  heart  to  devote  and 
dedicate  myself  to  him,  and  to  his  service,  and  the  service 
of  his  church  in  the  work  of  the  ministry,  if  ever  he  shall 
please  to  use  me. 

"21.  That  I  have  had  so  many  sweet  and  precious 
opportunities,  and  means  of  grace,  Sabbaths,  sermons, 
sacraments,  and  have  enjoyed  not  only  the  ordinances 
themselves,  the  shell,  but  communion  with  God,  the 
Kernel. 

"  2*2.  That  I  have  a  good  hope,  through  grace,  that, 
being  chosen  of  God  from  eternity,  I  was,  in  the  fullness 
of  time,  called,  and  that  good  work  begun  in  me,  which 
I  trust  God  will  perform. 

"  23.  That  I  have  had  some  sight  of  the  majesty  of 
God,  the  sweetness  of  Christ,  the  evil  of  sin,  the  worth 
of  my  soul,  the  vanity  of  the  world,  and  the  reality  and 
weight  of  invisible  things. 

"  24.  That  when  I  have  been  in  doubt  I  have  been 
guided  ;  in  danger  I  have  been  guarded  ;  in  temptation  I 
have  been  succored  ;  under  guilt  I  have  been  pardoned  ; 
when  I  have  prayed  I  have  been  heard  and  answered  ; 
when  I  have  been  under  afflictions  they  have  been  sanc- 
tified ;  and  all  by  divine  grace. 

"  25.  That  I  am  not  without  hope,  that  all  these  mer- 
cies are  but  the  earnest  of  more,  and  pledges  of  better  in 
*4 


42  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

the  kingdom  of  glory ;  and  that  I  shall  rest  in  Abraham's 
bosom,  world  without  end. 

"  26.  Lastly  ;  thanks  be  to  God  for  Jesus  Christ,  the 
fountain  and  foundation  of  all  my  mercies.  Amen,  Hal- 
lelujah. 

"  Matthew  Henry. 
"  October  18.  1682. 
"  Die  Natali." 

At  Broad  Oak,  "  that  house  of  God  and  prayer,"  to 
which  so  many  good  people  often  used  to  resort,  such 
exemplary  piety  attracted  notice  ;  and  Mr.  Henry,  like 
the  son  of  Elkanah,  "  was  in  favor  both  with  the  Lord, 
and  also  with  men."  Those  who  knew  him,  Mr.  Tong 
remarks,  "  coveted  his  company,  and  were  delighted 
with  it." 


CHAPTER   III. 


A.  D.  1685  to  A.  D.  1686. 


Study  of  the  Law  at  Gray's  Inn — Habits — Correspondence — Trial  of  the 
Rev.  R.  Baxter — his  Visit  to  Mr.  Baxter  in  Prison — Reading — Stud}'  of 
the  French  Language — Correspondence  at  home — Sabbaths — Letter  to 
Mr.  Illidge. 

A  difference  of  opinion  has  long  existed  as  to  the 
length  of  time  which  ought  to  be  devoted  to  preparatory 
studies  by  a  candidate  for  the  Christian  ministry,  prior 
to  his  commencement  of  public  labor.  Urgent  reasons 
offer  themselves  in  favor  of  a  protracted  course  of  initia- 
tion :  such  as  (reasoning  by  analogy  from  the  acquisition 
of  arts  or  trades,  and  connecting  the  superior  importance 
of  ministerial  engagements)  the  nature  of  things — the 
value  of  extensive  and  accurate  knowledge,  when  accom- 
panied bj  matured  experience — the  advantages  arising 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  43 

from  lengthened  superintendence  and  trial — the  example 
of  the  Incarnate  Redeemer,  and  ancient  custom  in  the 
churches,  &x.  While  the  utility  to  the  candidate  of  early 
and  frequent  preaching — the  brevity  of  human  life — the 
necessities  of  souls — and  the  preservation  of  personal 
spirituality,  furnish  arguments  for  the  Opposite  conclusion. 
The  reasons  thus  adverted  to,  might  probably  have  influ- 
enced Mr.  Philip  Henry's  mind  as  to  his  son.  If  they 
did,  the  former  class,  in  addition  to  their  intrinsic  force, 
being  most  in  unison  with  early  associations  and  estab- 
lished habits,  naturally  preponderated. 

Mr.  Henry,  after  he  left  Islington,  was  a  frequent  and 
welcome  visitor  at  Boreatton.*  Mr.  Hunt  wras  no  stranger, 
therefore,  to  his  attainments  ;  i.or  to  his  designs  in  refer- 
ence to  the  ministry.  That  "learned,  and  religious 
gentleman/'  however,  advised  his  return  to  London,  that 
the  study  of  the  law  might  be  added  to  his  other  accom- 
plishments ;  a  practice  which  in  the  sixteenth  century 
had  much  prevailed,  both  in  this  country,  and  on  the 
continent.  It  does  not  appear  whether  Mr.  Hunt  was 
governed  in  the  recommendation  by  any  of  the  considera- 
tions just  noticed  ;  or  whether  he  had  observed  an  ardor 
and  impetuosity  of  mind  to  which  further  training  would 
be  beneficial ;  or  whether  he  was  influenced  by  more 
general  reasons — such  as  the  darkness  of  the  times,  the 
youth  of  the  party,  and  the  convenience  of  legal  know- 
ledge to  one  whose  worldly  expectations  were  consider- 
able ;  or  whether  he  had  in  view  the  admitted  advantages 
incident  to  an  acquaintance  with  forensic  literature  as 
judiciously  applied  to  theological  science.  Whatever  the 
motives  were,  the  advice  was  "  approved  of  both  by  the 
father  and  the  son,"  and  towards  the  end  of  April,  1685, 
Mr.  Henry,  then  in  his  twenty-third  year,  journeyed  a 
second  time  to  London  ;  and  in  Holborn  Court,  Gray's 
Inn,  commenced  a  new,  and  apparently  opposite  course 
of  studies. 

There  he  became  acquainted  with  several  gentlemen, 
members  of  the   same   Inn,  who  were   exemplary  for  in- 

*  In  Stropshire,  the   seat  of  Rowland  Hunt,  Esq.  one  of  3Ir.  Philip 
Henry's  most  particular  and  endeared  friends. 


44  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

dustry,  religion,  and  virtue.  The  names  of  Mr.  Turner, 
of  Canterbury,  Mr.  Edward  Harly,  Mr.  Dunch,  Mr. 
Birch,  and  Mr.  Edward  and  Mr.  Gilbert  Horsman,  were 
often  mentioned  by  him  with  respect  and  honor.  Many 
years  afterwards,  when  he  had  an  opportuniny  of  renew- 
ing his  acquaintance  with  his  old  friend  "  Mr.  Sergeant 
Birch/'  his  diary  does  not  fail  to  express  the  gratifica- 
tion. 

In  the  "  house  of  the  lawe"  Mr.  Henry's  diligence  was 
constant  and  exemplary  ;  and,  had  he  addicted  himself 
exclusively  to  the  "  manly  study,"  he  would  have  risen, 
probably,  to  distinction  as  a  lawyer.  Although  not  fully 
enamored  of  the  "  noble  science,"  his  application  to  it 
was  such  as  to  rouse  the  fears  of  several  friends,  and  very 
near  relatives,  lest  the  result  should  be  unfavorable  to 
his  early  resolutions.  The  alarm  was  needless  :  he  re- 
mained true  to  his  original  purpose  ;  and  the  "  office  of 
a  bishop,"  that  excellent  work,  was  still  earnestly  de- 
sired, and  ever  kept  in  view;  though,  occasionally,  the 
discouragements  of  the  times  made  him  a  little  doubtful. 
The  better  to  effect  his  ruling  design  he  judiciously  varied 
his  pursuits ;  consecrating  a  portion  of  time  to  theological 
reading  ;  promoting  among  his  particular  friends,  social 
prayer,  and  religious  conference ;  and  occasionally  ex- 
pounding to  them  the  Scriptures.  If  with  Cardinal 
Ximenes  he  did  not  say  to  his  friends  that  he  would 
willingly  exchange  all  legal  learning  for  the  explanation 
of  a  single  passage  of  holy  writ,  he  acted  as  if  such  was 
his  judgment. 

While  resident  at  Gray's  Inn,  an  affectionate  and  fre- 
quent correspondence  was  maintained  with  his  father,  and 
occasionally  with  his  sisters  ;  the  whole  series  presents  a 
collection  of  facts,  alike  curious  and  interesting. 

Before,  however,  any  further  allusion  is  made  to  that 
collection,  the  reader  may  advantageously  peruse  one 
entire  letter,  addressed  to  Mr.  Henry,  soon  after  he  left 
home,  by  his  father.  While  it  exhibits  a  beautiful  speci- 
men of  wise  and  apostolic  counsel,  it  excellently  con- 
firms several  of  the  foregoing  statements. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  45 

"May  30,  1085. 
"  Son  Matthew, 
"We  arc  glad  to  hear  of  your  health  and  cheerfulness; 

which  God  in  mercy  continue  !  If  you  take  meals  in  a 
public  house  daily  you  must  double  your  watch,  lest  it 
put  you  upon  inconvenience.  My  caution  not  to  over- 
study  yourself  was  occasioned  by  what  you  wrote,  that 
you  had  read  Littleton  so  often  over,  and  had  begun 
Cook  upon  him,  which  I  thought  could  not  well  be,  espe- 
cially during  the  first  month,  which  affords  most  diver- 
sions, without  overtasking  yourself;  my  meaning  was, 
that  you  should  apportion  your  time  wisely,  according  to 
present  circumstances  ;  part  to  reading,  the  morning 
especially  ;  and  part  to  acquaint  yourself  with  persons, 
and  places,  and  affairs;  and  which  you  have  hitherto 
much  wanted  opportunity  to  acquaint  yourself  with: 
having  some  ground  of  hope  that  you  will  improve  by  it, 
letting  go  the  chaff  and  refuse,  and  retaining  that  which 
may  do  you  good  hereafter  ;  for  this  present  time  you  are 
to  look  upon  as  your  gathering  time,  and  to  be  as  busy  as 
the  ant  in  summer,  the  factor  in  the  fair  or  market,  the 
industrious  merchant,  when  in  the  Indies.  You  proposed 
to  lay  hold  on  opportunities  for  hearing  sermons  ;  not 
Latin  ones  only ;  I  hope  you  perform,  and  also  reflect 
after,  and  pen  the  heads  at  home,  which  both  engages 
present  attention,  and  lays  up  for  time  to  come.  It  is  the 
talk  and  wonder  of  many  of  our  friends  what  we  mean  by 
this  sudden  change  of  your  course  and  way  :  but  I  hope, 
through  God's  goodness  and  mercy,  they  will  shortly  see 
it  was  for  good. 

"  With  your's  I  received  one  from  dear  Mr.  St[eel,] 
who  would  be  glad  to  see  you  often,  as  1  know  my  worthy 
friend  Mr  Lawr[ence]  would  also;  but  their  circum- 
stances prohibit  their  coming  to  you,  therefore  you  must 
go  to  them,  not  to  be  burthensome,  but  like  a  bee  to  the 
flowers,  to  gather  from  them. 

"  Just  now,  this  morning,  your  sisters,  Katharine*  and 
Ann,f  are  gone  towards  Salop  to  be  there  awhile.     It  is 

*  Afterwards  Mrs.  Tylston.  t  Afterwards  Mrs.  Hullon. 


46  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

a  change  with  us  to  want  three  of  you  at  once,  but  hoping 

it  will   be   for  your  improvement  and  theirs,  we  are  well 

satisfied  in  the  will  of  God  ordering  it  so.    Ere  long  there 

will  be  greater  partings  :   how  soon  we  know  not ;   but  if 

we  may  be  with  you  together  forever,  and  with  the  Lord, 

that  will  be  happiness  indeed. 

"  Be  careful,  my  dear  child,  in  the  main  matter.    Keep 

yourself  always   in   the  love  of  God,  let  nothing  come, 

however  not  abide,  as  a  cloud  between  you  and  his  favor, 

for   in   that   is   life.     Rejoice  in   the   great  auction,  and 

make  the  Pearl  of  Price  sure,  and  the  field  too  in  which 

it  is.     Farewell.     Much  love  is  to  you  from  all  here,  and 

particularly  from 

"  Your  loving  father, 

a  p   jj  >># 

While  Mr.  Henry,  notwithstanding  the  absence  of  that 
entire  devotion  to  legal  learning  which  has  distinguished 
some  of  its  pursuers,  was  so  ardent  as  to  need  the  hints 
of  restraint  suggested  in  the  preceding  letter,  it  must  have 
been  singularly  gratifying  to  their  author  to  find  ample 
evidence  in  the  communications  he  received,  that,  "  in 
the  main  matter,"  his  son  teas  "  careful ;"  and  that  he  cul- 
tivated, with  enviable  diligence,  that  spirituality  of  mind 
which,  whenever  possessed,  is  both  "  life  and  peace." 
"The  more  I  sec  of  the  world,"  he  wrrites,  "  and  the 
various  affairs  of  the  children  of  men  in  it,  the  more  I  see 
of  the  vanity  of  it,  and  the  more  I  would  fain  have  my 
heart  taken  off  from  it,  and  fixed  upon  the  invisible  reali- 
ties of  the  other  world. "f 

Can  anything  be  conceived  more  characteristic  of  the 
writer  than  the  following  beautiful  improvement  of  one  of 
the  most  ordinary  occurrences  of  life  ?  The  familiarity 
of  the  subject  would,  in  almost  any  other  case,  have  pre- 
vented a  like  impression.  The  turn  given  to  it  perhaps 
rarely  occurs  to  the  mind  even  now,  when  the  facilities 
of  the  post  office,  being  so  much  increased,  both  in  expe- 

*  Communicated  by  the  late  Mrs.  Eddowes,  of  Whitchurch, 
f  J^atthew  Henry  to  Philip  Henry. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTIIKW  iiknkv.  47 

dition  and  certainty,  might,  if  ever,   be  likely  to  produce 
it;  and  yet  more  seldom  is  the  thought  so  well  improved. 

July  ♦>,  1065. 

11  It  pleaseth  me  sometimes  to  think  what  a  ready, 
speedy  way  of  intercourse  there  is  between  me  and  home, 
though  at  such  a  distance  ;  that  a  letter  can  come  from 
your  hands  to  mine,  through  the  hand-  of  bo  many  who 
are  strangers  to  us  both,  in  the  space  of  sixty  hours.  But 
as  ready  as  this  way  is,  blessed  be  God,  we  have  a  readier 
way  to  send  to  heaven  at  all  hours ;  and  can  convey  our 
letters  thither,  and  receive  gracious  answers  thence,  in  less 
time  than  so.  That  the  throne  of  grace  is  always  open 
to  which  we  have  (how  sweet  a  word  it  is)  tit  -nd^Uv — 
"  liberty  of  speech,"  when  we  are  with  him,  and  more  than 
so,  t»i  w^oa-tt}^yi\  ravifa**,  Eph.  iii.  12.  We  have 
access  with  cotijidcnce  ;  we  are  introduced  by  the  Spirit, 
as  ambassadors  conducted  to  the  Prince  by  the  masier  of 
the  ceremonies.  Esther  had  access  to  Ahasuerus,  but  not 
access  with  confidence  ;  far  from  it,  when  she  said  I  will 
go  in,  and  if  I  perish,  1  perish.  But  we  have  access  with 
confidence,  through  the  '  new  and  living  way  '  laid  open 
for  us  to  the  Father,  by  the  blood  of  his  Son,  who  ever 
lives  to  make  intercession,  in  the  virtue  and  value  of  his 
satisfaction.  And  if  this  be  not  a  sufficient  ground  for 
that  ~iTub>cri> — confidence — what  is  ?"* 

In  May  the  same  year,  1G85,  it  was  that  the  infamous 
trial  of  Mr.  Baxter  was  acted  before  the  contemptible  and 
scurrilous  Jeffreys,  at  Guildhall ;  and  in  daring  violation 
of  law  and  reason,  the  venerable  nonconformist  was  sen- 
tenced by  that  "  unjust  judge,"  to  pay  five  hundred 
marks,  to  lie  in  prison  till  they  were  paid,  and  to  be  bound 
to  his  good  behavior  for  seven  years.  Whether  Mr.  Henry 
witnessed  this  public  obloquy  of  his  father's  ancient  and 
beloved  friend  does  not  appear ;  but  the  following  letter, 
which  will  not  be  read  without  interest,  details  a  visit 
to  the  imprisoned  saint.  It  is  one  of  those  pictures  of 
days  which  are  past,  which,  if  rightly  viewed,  may  pro- 

*  Matthew  Henry  to  Philip  Henry. 


48  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

duce  lasting  and  beneficial  effects :  emotions  of  sacred 
sorrow  tor  the  iniquity  of  persecution,  and  animating 
praise  that  the  demon  in  these  happy  days  of  tranquillity 
is  restrained,  though  not  destroyed.  Holiness,  how  much 
soever  it  may  annoy,  or  even  irritate,  by  its  splendor,  has, 
through  the  favor  of  the  Most  High,  the  fullest  liberty  to 
shine. 

"  17th  November,  1685. 
"  Honored  Sir, 

"  On  Saturday  last  I  was  with  good  Mr.  Laurence,  who 
sends  affectionate  respects  to  you.  He  and  some  others 
of  them  walk  the  streets  with  freedom. 

"  I  went  into  Southwark  to  Mr.  Baxter.  I  was  to  wait 
upon  him  once  before,  and  then  he  was  busy.  I  found 
him  in  pretty  comfortable  circumstances,  though  a  priso- 
ner, in  a  private  house  near  the  prison,  attended  on  by 
his  own  man  and  maid.  My  good  friend  Mr.  S[amuel] 
L[awrence]  went  with  me.  He  is  in  as  good  health  as 
one  can  expect ;  and,  methinks,  looks  better,  and  speaks 
heartier,  than  when  I  saw  him  last.  The  token  you  sent 
he  would  by  no  means  be  persuaded  to  accept  of,  and  was 
almost  angry  when  I  pressed  it,  from  one  outed*  as  well 
as  himself.  He  said  he  did  not  use  to  receive  ;  and  I 
understand  since,  his  need  is  not  great. 

"  We  sat  with  him  about  an  hour.  I  was  very  glad 
to  find  that  he  so  much  approved  of  my  present  circum- 
stances. He  said  he  knew  not  why  young  men  might 
not  improve  as  well  as  by  travelling  abroad.  lie  inquired 
for  his  Shropshire  friends,  and  observed,  that  of  those 
gentlemen  who  were  with  him  at  Wem,  he  hears  of  none 
whose  sons  tread  in  their  fathers'  steps,  but  Colonel 
Hunt's.  He  inquired  about  Mr.  Macworth's,  and  Mr. 
Lloyd  of  Aston's  children.  He  gave  us  some  good  coun- 
sel to  prepare  for  trials,  and  said  the  best  preparation  for 
them  was  a  life  of  faith,  and  a  constant  course  of  self-de- 
nial. He  thought  it  harder  constantly  to  deny  tempta- 
tions to  sensual  lusts  and  pleasures,  than  to  resist  one 
single  temptation  to  deny  Christ  for  fear  of  suffering ;  the 

*  That  is,  ejected  by  the  act  of  Uniformity. 


Till:  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY  49 

former  requiring  such  constant  watchfulness  ;  however, 
after  the  former,  the  latter  will  be  the  easier.  lie  said 
we  who  are  young  are  apt  to  count  upon  great  things, 
but  we  must  not  look  for  it;  and  much  more  to  this  pur- 
pose, lie  said  he  thought  dying  by  sickness  usually 
much  more  painful  and  dreadful  than  dying  a  violent 
death  :  especially  considering  the  extraordinary  supports 
which  those  have  who  suffer  tor  righteousness'  sake.  lie 
sends  you  his  respects.  Good  Mr.  Tallents  also  I  saw 
that  night,  and  sat  with  him  awhile. 

"  Your  most  dutiful  son, 

"  Matt.  Henry."* 

In  the  correspondence  carried  on  at  Gray's  Inn  is  ex- 
hibited, pretty  fully,  both  Mr.  Henry's  studies  and  en- 
gagements. It  shows,  notwithstanding  the  progress  he 
made,  and  the  application  which  would  now  be  called 
hard  study,  that  he  followed  the  law,  in  his  own  appre- 
hension, only  indifferently  well  ;  and  that  he  was  not  very 
fond  of  it.  He  expresses  the  great  discouragement  he 
felt  at  the  different  opinions  of  lawyers,  even  the  best, 
in  almost  every  case  of  any  difficulty.  He,  nevertheless, 
went  on  with  it,  though  "  not  over  fast ;"  usually  laying 
it  by  towards  evening  that  he  might  "  read  something 
more  easy."  He  notices  particularly  Lambard's  Peram- 
bulation of  Kent,  which  seems  to  have  greatly  interested 
him. 

In  one  letter  he  expresses  a  fear  lest  he  should  scarce 
study  so  much  in  the  summer  time  as  in  the  winter,  but 
he  adds, — "  We  were  not  made  to  be  monks.  There  -are 
necessary  avocations  which  must  be  yielded  to  when  they 
cannot  be  avoided." 

With  a  view  to  increase  his  knowledge,  and  his  capa- 
city also  of  improvement,  he  enlisted  himself  a  scholar 
to  Dr.  Du  Vielf  in  the  French  language.  Mr.  Harley, 
and  the  Messrs.  Horsman,  were  his  fellow  students.  He 
considered  it  "  some  hinderance  to  the  study  of  the 
law,  and  but  little  ;    "  for,"  said  he,  "  it  toucheth  not  the 

*  To  Philip  Henry.  f  See  the  Hist,  of  Dissenters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  267. 

5 


50  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

morning,  which  is  Legibus  as  well  as  Musis  Arnica"-— 
A  friend  to  the  Law  as  well  as  to  the  Muses.  In  one 
quarter  of  a  year,  attended  by  the  Doctor  three  days  a 
week,  on  Monday,  Wednesday,  and  Friday,  at  two  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  and  for  about  two  hours,  he  obtained 
so  much  f*  insight  into  the  French  as,  with  a  little  help 
of  a  dictionary,  to  read  with  understanding  anything 
ordinary  in  the  language."  The  Doctor  was  then  dis- 
charged. 

In  one  of  the  letters  he  received  from  his  father,  and 
which  was  literally  a  family  vehicle  of  affectionate  good 
will,  his  sister  Katharine,  afterwards  Mrs.  Tylston,  in- 
dulged, as  the  representative  of  her  sisters,  her  lively  dis- 
position, by  thus  humorously  adverting  to  the  employment 
which  has  been  mentioned. 

"  We  shall  be  very  ambitious  to  be  your  scholars  to 
learn  French  ;  but  I  think  they  say  one  tongue  is  enough 
for  a  woman." 

And  his  excellent  mother,  in  the  same  epistle,  left,  it 
should  seem,  to  be  filled  up  by  others,  communicated 
(and  with  that  enviable  union  of  tenderness  and  wisdom 
for  which  she  was  distinguished)  her  parental  anxiety  and 
holy  counsel. 

"  Dear  Child, 

<(  It  is  much  my  comfort  and  rejoicing  to  hear  so  often 
from  you,  and,  although  I  have  little  to  send  you  but  love, 
and  my  blessing,  your  father  being  absent,  I  write  a  line 
or  two  to  you  to  mind  you  to  keep  in  with  God,  as  I  hope 
you  do,  by  solemn,  secret,  daily  prayer ;  watching  therein 
with  perseverance  ;  not  forgetting  what  you  have  been 
taught,  and  the  covenant  engagements,  renewed  again 
and  again,  that  you  lie  under,  to  walk  circumspectly  in 
your  whole  conversation ;  watching  against  youthful  lusts, 
evil  company,  sins,  and  snares  from  the  world,  and  the 
devil. 

"  Your  affectionate  Mother, 

«  K.  H." 

Far  removed  from  everything  ascetic,  and  exclusive, 
Mr.  Henry  delighted  in  select  and  suitable  company,  and 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  51 

notices,  in  one  of  his  communications,  the  great  advan- 
tage he  found  in  his  studies  while  at  Gray's  Inn,  "  by 
the  society  to  which  he  was  linked."  He  mentions  also 
his  attendance  upon  a  divinity  disputation  kept  up  week- 
ly, in  an  afternoon,  by  Mr.  Morton's  young  men,  about 
six  or  eight  of  them,  when  scattered  from  him  ;  at  which 
Mr.  Glascock,4  a  very  worthy,  ingenious  young  minister, 
presided.  Jt  was,  he  Bays,  well  managed,  and  the  ques- 
tion he  mentions  to  have  heard  discussed — An  fide  sola 
justificemur  I — was  affirmed  much  against  the  Baxterian 
way — namely,  that  " faith  justifies,  not  as  a  condition,  but 
an  instrument." 

In  subjects  of  that  nature,  connected  as  they  were,  and 
ever  ought  to  be,  with  practical  godliness,  Mr.  Henry 
found  his  chief  delight.  Nor  were  any  pursuits  of  a 
miscellaneous,  or  literary,  or  legal  description,  allowed  to 
diminish  supreme  attention  to  the  great  things  of  God's 
law.  One  further  instance  of  his  excellent  spirit  at  this 
early  age  must  suffice. 

"  None"  (the  reference  is  to  his  father's  letters)  "  hath 
been  a  messenger  of  evil  tidings,  for  which  let  the  name 
of  God  have  all  the  glory  ;  and  let  us  still  be  prepared  for 
evil  tidings,  not  knowing  what  a  day  may  bring  forth. 
If  we  can  make  sure  uninterrupted  peace  and  tranquillity 
in  the  other  world,  we  have  no  great  reason  to  complain 
of  the  interruptions  of  this  wrorld.  It  is  the  lower  region 
of  the  air  that  is  liable  to  variety  of  weathers,  while  the 
upper  region  enjoys  a  constant  calm.  And  are  we  moving 
thitherwards7?  And  do  we  hope  to  be  there  shortly,  where 
all  tears  are  wiped  away  from  the  eyes,  and  all  sorrow 
eternally  banished  from  the  heart  ?  And  shall  we  perplex 
ourselves  about  the  little,  little  trifles  of  this  vain  empty 
world,  the  things  whereof  are  vanity  in  the  having,  and 
vexation  of  spirit  in  the  losing,  nor  ever  will,  or  can,  afford 
that  content  and  satisfaction  which  men  expect  and  count 
upon,  in  the  enjoyment  of  them  ;  and  which  too  few  seek 
where  it  is  to  be  had."f 

*  See  Wilson's  History,  v.  iii.  p.  457. 
f  Matthew  Henry  to  Philip  Henry. 


52 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 


All  his  letters  from  Gray's  Inn  discover  to  great  advan- 
tage his  filial  attentions  j  they  convey  a  pleasant  impres- 
sion of  his  observation  and  prudence  ;  they  demonstrate 
his  zeal  for  the  acquisition  of  useful  knowledge  ;  and 
they  exhibit,  in  the  most  unexceptionable  manner,  his 
mental  acuteness,  his  personal  piety,  and  the  consecra- 
tion of  every  successive  acquirement  to  the  Redeemer's 
honor.  They  were  worthy  of  Philip  Henry's  son,  and 
must  have  often-times  proved  an  occasion  of  rejoicing 
and  praise  before  the  heavenly  throne.  It  is  easy,  in 
imagination,  to  behold  the  venerable  parents  perusing, 
week  after  week,  those  epistles  of  grace,  and  mingling 
with  overflowing  tenderness  their  mutual  gratulations, 
that  their  beloved  child,  though  at  so  great  a  distance 
from  them,  wras  walking  in  the  truth.  And  if  fears  as  to 
an  abandonment  of  the  ministry  continued  to  haunt  the 
mind  of  his  anxious  mother,  or  any  other  friend,  (which 
is  said  to  have  been  the  case,)  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  of 
any  device  more  judicious,  or  better  adapted  for  their 
removal,  than  a  succession  of  such  letters. 

In  the  communications  made  by  Mr.  Henry  from  the 
great  city,  no  reference  is  made  to  any  other  preachers 
than  those  of  the  established  church  ;  and  as  a  reason 
for  this  it  may  not  be  irrelevant  to  state,  that  during  his 
abode  at  Gray's  Inn,  such  was  the  perplexity  of  the  times 
— churches  in  connexion  with  the  ecclesiastical  estab- 
lishment were  the  exclusively  authorized  places  of  Chris- 
tian concourse.  But  ever  mindful  of  his  father's  coun- 
sels,* (the  more  explicitly  given,  probably,  on  this  very 
account,)  to  say  nothing  of  his  own  inclinations,  he  re- 
paired thither,  not  only  on  a  Sabbath  day,  but,  as  oppor- 
tunity served,  during  the  week  also.  It  was  his  complaint 
that  he  could  not  conveniently  go  so  often  as  he  would 
"to  hear  weekday  sermons."  And  he  adds,  "  There 
are  not  many  desirable.  Dr.  Tillotson's  are  the  best ; 
but  others  often  preach  for  him,  and,  which  is  most  dis- 
couraging, he  speaks  so  low  that  it  is  very  difficult  to 
hear  him  with  understanding.  I  must  keep  the  secret 
trade  agoing,  for  there  is  not  much  to  be  got  abroad," 
*  See  p.  4o. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  53 

Alluding  to  the  services  he  attended  on  the  Lord's  day, 
he  expressed  himself  most  pleased  with  the  discourses  of 
Dr.  Stillingfleet,  at  St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  and  Dr.  Tillot- 
son's,  at  Lawrence  Jury.  None  of  these  helps,  however 
excellent  in  their  kind,  as  they  undoubtedly  were,  com- 
pensated for  the  loss  of  the  heavenly  manna  enjoyed  in  his 
lather's  house  :  or  as  he  often  styled  it,  his  "  Broad  Oak 
Sabbaths."  Those  who  are  enamored  of  that  preaching 
which  unfolds  the  glorious  and  sublime  doctrines  and 
precepts  of  revelation,  in  unceasing  connexion  with  the 
scenes  of  Calvary,  (a  mode  of  address  which  gave  to  the 
pulpit  exercises  of  the  reformers,  and  of  Philip  Henry, 
and  a  host  of  other  imitators,  such  a  "  rich  and  unequalled 
unction,')  will  understand  the  distinction  ;  and,  instead 
of  accusing  Mr.  Henry  of  invidious  comparisons,  or  even 
blaming  him,  had  he,  under  such  circumstances,  indulged 
them,  will  compassionate  his  situation  ;  nor  will  they  fail 
to  rejoice  that  the  lines  are  now  fallen  to  God's  heritage 
in  pleasanter  places ;  and  that  within  the  pale  of  the 
established  church,  as  well  as  without  it,  the  number  is 
not  few  of  those  who,  having  received  the  ministry  of 
reconciliation,  are  "  determined"  to  know  nothing  among 
men,  "  save  Jesus  Christ  and  him  crucified." 

It  would  be  anticipating  a  future  division  of  the  present 
work,  to  delineate,  in  this  early  stage  of  it,  Mr.  Henry's 
character  and  conduct  as  a  friend.  At  the  same  time,  the 
order  which  has  been  adopted  requires,  before  proceeding 
further,  the  introduction  of  a  letter  addressed  by  him 
to  one  whom  he  regarded  in  that  sacred  character.  The 
person  referred  to  is  Mr.  George  Illidge,  of  Nantwich, 
whose  "  heart  the  Lord  "  having  "  opened  "  when  very 
young,  and  who  enjoying  few  religious  advantages  at 
home,  attended  the  ministry  at  Broad  Oak  :  his  serious- 
ness and  zeal  secured  him  a  welcome,  and  his  excellent 
conduct  unfeigned  respect.  It  is  not  known  ichcn  the 
acquaintance  between  the  two  youths  commenced,  but  it 
was  turned  to  a  good  account ;  and  became  the  means  of 
eliciting  dispositions  the  most  strictly  virtuous  and  useful. 
Were  not  the  reader  informed  that  the  writer  of  the  letter 
was  only  in  his  twenty-fourth  year,  he  would  almost  fancy 


54  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

himself  listening   to  the  grave  and  matured  counsels  of 
hoary  and  devout  intelligence  : 

"  Gray's  Inn,  March  1,   1686. 
"  Dear  Friend, 

"  I  think  I  remember,  when  I  last  saw  you,  I  partly  pro- 
mised to  write  to  you  from  hence,  which  I  doubt  I  should 
either  have  forgotten,  or  have  deferred  the  performance 
of,  had  I  not  been  lately  reminded  of  it  in  a  letter  from 
one  of  my  sisters.  And  now  I  have  put  my  pen  to  paper 
to  perform  my  promise,  what  shall  I  write  ?  News  we 
have  little,  or  none  considerable  :  and  you  know  I  was 
never  a  good  newsmonger  ;  and  to  fill  a  letter  with  idle, 
impertinent  compliments,  is  very  useless,  and  will  pass 
but  ill  in  the  account  another  day  :  for  sure,  if  idle  words 
must  be  accounted  for,  idle  letters  will  not  be  left  out  of 
the  reckoning.  What  if  I  should,  therefore,  (having  no 
other  business  at  present,)  give  you  a  few  serious  lines, 
which,  may,  perhaps,  be  of  some  spiritual  advantage  to 
your  soul.  I  have  been  lately  thinking  of  some  great 
scripture  truths,  or  principles;  the  firm  practical  belief  of 
which  would  be  of  great  use  to  a  Christian,  and  have  a 
mighty  influence  upon  the  right  ordering  of  his  conversa- 
tion ;  and  they  are  some  such  as  these  : 

"  1.  That  *  all  things  are  naked  and  open  unto  him 
with  whom  we  have  to  do,5  Heb.  iv.  13  :  a  firm  belief  of 
God's  all-seeing  eye  always  upon  us,  wherever  we  are, 
and  whatever  we  are  doing,  would  be  a  mighty  aweband 
upon  the  spirit,  to  keep  it  serious  and  watchful.  Dare 
I  omit  such  a  known  duty,  or  commit  such  a  known  sin, 
while  I  am  under  the  eye  of  a  just  and  holy  God,  who 
hates  sin,  and  cannot  endure  to  look  on  iniquity  !  It  was 
a  significant  name  which  Hagar  gave  to  the  well  where 
God  appeared  unto  her,  Gen.  xvi.  14.  '  Beer-lahai-roi,' 
the  well  of  him  that  lives  and  sees  me  ;  for  she  said, 
v.  13.  'Thou  God  seest  me/  This  would  be  a  very  sea- 
sonable thought,  when  we  are  entering  either  into  duty, 
or  into  temptation,  to  lift  up  our  heart  in  these  words, 
'  Thou  God  seest  me  ;'  and,  therefore,  let  duty  be  care- 
fully done,  and  sin  carefully  avoided,  considering  that  he 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  55 

who  sees  all  now,  will  tell  all  shortly  before  angels  and 
men,  in  the  day  'when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts  shall  be 
made  manifest,'  Luke  xii.  2. 

"  '2.  That  our  adversary,  the  devil,  'as  a  roaring  lion, 
goes  about  continually,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour/ 
1  Pet.  v.  B.  We  do  not  see  him,  and  therefore  we  are 
apt  to  be  secure  :  but  certainly  it  is  so,  and  therefore  wc 
should  never  be  off  our  watch.  What  folly  is  it  for  us  to 
be  slumbering  and  sleeping,  while  such  a  cruel,  crafty 
enemy  is  waking  and  watching,  and  ready  to  do  us  a 
mischief !  You  know  when  Saul  slept,  he  lost  his 
spear  and  his  cru>e  of  water.  Many  a  Christian  has  lost 
his  strength  and  comfort  by  sleeping. 

"  3.  That  '  the  grace  of  God,  which  bringeth  salva- 
tion, teacheth  us  to  deny  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts, 
and  to  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly/  Titus  ii.  11, 
12.  That  the  gospel,  as  it  is  a  gospel  of  grace,  requires  a 
holy  conversation.  Christ  died  to  save  his  peop\e  from 
their  sins,  not  in  their  sins.  The  gospel  hath  its  com- 
mands as  well  as  its  promises  and  privileges,  and,  there- 
fore, there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  gospel-becoming  con- 
versation, Phil.  i.  "27:  living  up  to  gospel  love  as  well  as 
gospel  light. 

"4.  That  '  Jesus  Christ  died  to  deliver  us  from  this 
present  evil  world/  Gal.  i.  4.  We  are  apt  to  think  Christ 
died  to  deliver  us  only  from  hell,  and  if  that  be  done  we 
are  well  enough.  No,  Christ  died  to  deliver  us  from  this 
world.  So  if  our  hearts  are  glued  to  present  things,  and 
our  affections  fixed  upon  them,  we  do  directly  thwart  the 
great  design  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  coming  to  save  us. 

"  5.  That  '  we  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace/ 
Rom.  vi.  14.  This  is  a  mighty  encouragement  to  us  to 
abound  in  all  manner  of  gospel  obedience,  to  consider 
that  we  are  not  under  the  law  that  required  personal  per- 
fect obedience,  and  pronounced  a  curse  for  the  least 
failure,  but  under  the  covenant  of  grace,  which  accepts 
the  willing  mind,  and  makes  sincerity  our  perfection. 
What  a  sweet  word  is  grace !  What  a  savour  doth  it 
leave  upon  the  lips !  And  to  be  under  grace,  under  the 
sweet  and  easy  rule  of  grace,  how  comfortable  is  it ! 


56  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

"  6.  That  the  soul  is  the  man,  and  that  condition  of 
life  is  best  for  us  that  is  best  for  our  souls.  It  fares  with 
the  man  as  it  fares  with  his  soul.  He  is  the  truly  health- 
ful man  whose  soul  prospers  and  is  in  health.  He  is  the 
truly  rich  man,  not  who  is  rich  in  houses,  land,  and 
money,  but  who  is  rich  in  faith,  and  an  heir  of  the  king- 
dom. Those  are  our  best  friends  that  are  friends  to  our 
souls,  and  those  are  our  worst  enemies  that  are  enemies 
to  our  souls  ;  for  the  soul  is  the  man,  and  if  the  soul  be 
lost,  all  is  lost. 

"  7.  That  '  we  have  here  no  continuing  city/  Heb.  xiii. 
14.  That  we  are  in  this  world  as  in  an  inn,  and  must  be 
gone  shortly.  Why  should  we  then  conform  ourselves  to 
this  world,  or  cumber  ourselves  with  it.  Should  we  not 
then  sit  loose  to  it,  as  we  do  to  an  inn  ?  And  what  if  we 
have  but  ill  accommodation,  it  is  but  an  inn,  it  will  be 
better  at  home.  If  our  lodging  here  be  hard  and  cold,  it 
is  no  great  matter,  our  lodging  in  our  Father's  house  will 
be  soft  and  warm  enough. 

"  8.  That  '  every  man  at  his  best  estate  is  altogether 
vanity,'  Psalm  xxxix.  5.  We  ourselves  are  so,  and,  there- 
fore, we  must  not  dote  on  any  temporal  enjoyments.  We 
carry  our  lives  as  well  as  our  other  comforts  in  our  hands 
and  know  not  how  soon  they  may  slip  through  our  fingers. 
Every  one  is  vanity,  therefore  cease  from  man,  from 
fearing  him,  and  from  trusting  in  him. 

"9.  That  '  God  shall  bring  every  work  into  judgment, 
with  every  secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil,'  Eccl. 
xii.  14.  That  every  man  must  shortly  give  an  account  to 
God.  The  serious  thoughts  of  this  would  engage  us  to 
do  nothing  now  which  will  not  pass  well  in  our  accounts 
then. 

"  10.  That  '  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  ;  but  the  gift  of 
God  is  eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,'  Rom. 
vi.  23.  Heaven  and  hell  are  great  things  indeed,  and 
should  be  much  upon  our  hearts,  and  improved  by  us  as 
a  spur  of  constraint  to  put  us  upon  duty,  and  a  bridle  of 
restraint  to  keep  us  from  sin.  We  should  labor  to  see 
reality  and  weight  in  invisible  things,  and  live  as  those  that 
must  be  somewhere  for  ever.     See  hell  the  washes  and  due 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRV.  57 

desert  of  sin,  and  heaven  the  free  gift  of  God  through 
Jesus  Christ. 

"Many  other  such  truths  might  he  mentioned,  which 
those  that  are  acquainted  with  the  Scriptures,  and  with 
their  own  hearts,  need  not  he  directed  to.  It  would  he 
of  use  to  a  Christian  to  take  some  one  such  truth  into  his 
mind  in  the  morning,  and  upon  occasion  in  the  day,  to  he 
thinking  frequently  of  it,  and  to  say,  'This  is  the  truth 
of  the  dav  :  this  is  to  he  an  answer  to  this  day's  tempt* 
tions;  this  is  to  he  a  spur  to  this  day's  duties;  and  this 
is  to  he  the  suhject  of  this  day's  meditation,  and  of  this 
day's  discourse,  as  we  have  opportunity.5  I  am  apt  to 
think  such  a  course  would  he  very  beneficial.  Hereby  a 
good  stock  of  truths  might  be  treasured  up  against  a  time 
of  need,  and  we  might  be  able  to  bring  forth  things  new 
and  old  for  the  benefit  of  others.  For  certainly  it  is  our 
duty,  as  we  have  ability  and  opportunity,  to  help  our 
friends  and  neighbors  in  their  spiritual  necessities,  to 
strenghten  the  weak,  confirm  the  wavering,  direct  the 
doubting,  and  comfort  the  feeble-minded,  to  say  to  them 
that  are  of  a  fearful  heart,  Be  strong. 

"  Discourse  to  this  purpose,  how  profitable  would  it  be 
both  to  ourselves  and  others,  and  how  much  better  would 
it  pass  in  our  account  another  day,  than  a  great  deal  of 
that  vain,  impertinent  talk  which  fills  up  the  time  of  too 
many  professors  when  they  come  together.  And  I  fear 
it  is  a  fault  more  acknowledged  than  amended. 

"  I  remember  to  have  read,  that  when  the  famous 
Bishop  Usher  and  Dr  Preston,  who  were  intimate  friends, 
were  talking  together,  after  much  discourse  of  learning 
and  other  things,  the  bishop  would  say — Come,  Doctor, 
one  word  of  Christ  now  before  we  part.  Christians  who 
owe  their  all  to  Christ,  should  be  often  talking  of  him. 
And  surely  those  that  know  the  worth  of  souls  cannot  but 
be  concerned  for  their  ignorant,  careless  neighbors ; 
which  concernedness  should  put  us  upon  doing  all  we  can 
to  help  them  out  of  that  condition.  And  if  there  be  any 
that  are  asking  the  way  to  Zion,  with  their  faces  thither- 
wards, pray  tell  them  the  way.     Tell  them. 


58  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

"  1.  There  is  but  one  gate  into  this  way,  and  that  is 
the  strait  gate  of  sound  conversion. 

"  2.  Tell  them  that  the  way  is  narrow,  that  there  is  not 
elbow-room  for  their  lusts.  Let  them  know  the  worst  of 
it.  And  that  those  who  would  be  good  soldiers  of  Christ 
must  endure  hardness. 

"3.  Tell  them,  notwithstanding  this,  it  is  a  way  of 
pleasantness;  it  gives  spiritual,  though  it  prohibits  sen- 
sual, pleasures. 

"  4.  Tell  them  there  is  life  eternal  at  the  end,  and  let 
them  be  assured  that  one  hour  of  joy  in  heaven,  will 
make  them  amends  for  an  age  of  trouble  upon  earth. 
One  sheaf  of  that  harvest  will  be  recompence  enough  for 
a  seedness  of  tears,  Psalm  cxxvi.  5,  6. 

"  I  am  at  present  somewhat  indisposed,  and  have  writ- 
ten confusedly,  and,  therefore,  I  would  have  you  keep  it 
to  yourself.  I  hope  you  will  not  forget  me  at  the  throne 
of  grace,  for  I  have  need  of  your  prayers.  Give  my  affec- 
tionate respects  to  your  wife,  and  mother,  and  sister  ;  to 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Wilson,  who,  I  take  for  granted,  is  with 
you  ;  to  Mr.  Hopkins,  my  aunt  Burroughs,  and  Richard 
Gill,  and  all  the  rest  of  my  very  good  friends,  if  with  you, 
as  if  particularly  named.  I  have  nothing  more  to  add, 
but  to  commend  you  all  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you  an 
inheritance  among  all  them  that  are  sanctified.     I  am, 

"  Your  real  friend, 

"  Matthew  Henry. 

"  P.  S.  T  wrote  to  Mr.  Wilson  a  fortnight  a^o,  but  have 
heard  nothing  from  him." 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  59 


CHAPTER  IV. 

A.I).  ICCGto  A.D.  1 

Hit  K.  turn  to  Broad  Oak — Ili^  Preaching — Visits  Chester — Invitations  to 
the  Ministerial  Office  there — Returns  to  London  —  Licenses  to  preach 
granted— I  n;ed  to  Settle  in  London — Quits  Gray's  Inn — Self-Examina- 
tion before  Ordination — Episcopal  Ordination  considered — His  Decision 
in  Favor  of  Nonconformity — Confession  of  Faith — His  Ordination — Re- 
turn to  Broad  Oak. 

I\  the  month  of  June,  16S6,  Mr.  Henry  returned  to  Broad 
Oak.  It  was  quickly  apparent  that  his  law  pursuits  had 
in  nowise  diverted  him  from  his  original  design ;  the 
study  of  the  Scriptures  was  as  interesting  to  him  as  ever; 
and  his  desire  to  "  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  gos- 
pel/' instead  of  being  weakened,  had  increased  ;  it  was 
more  intense,  and  more  enlightened. 

Being  invited  by  his  friend  Mr.  George  Illidge  to 
Nantwich,  he  preached  there  several  evenings  to  a  con- 
siderable audience,  and  with  encouraging  success.  On 
the  last  of  those  occasions  his  subject  was  Job  xxxvii.  2'2. 
"  With  God  is  terrible  majesty."  Mr.  Illidge  observed 
a  notoriously  wicked  man  present.  With  a  view  to  ascer- 
tain the  effects  of  his  attendance,  he  called  upon  him  the 
next  morning.  The  man  and  his  wife  were  in  tears.  His 
convictions  of  sin  and  sense  of  danger  seemed  to  be  pun- 
gent and  salutary  ;  and  his  apprehensions  of  the  majesty 
and  wrath  of  God  awfully  vivid  ;  the  woman  wept  from 
sympathy.  Mr.  Illidge  offered  up  "  supplications," 
communicated  suitable  encouragement,  and  pressed  an 
earnest  warning  against  wicked  company.  The  man 
taught  his  wife  to  read,  practised  family  worship,  often 
accompanied  Mr.  Illidge  to  Broad  Oak,  and,  after  a 
prudent  lapse  of  time,  was  admitted  to  the  Lord's  table. 
In  appearance  the  change  was  universal  and  entire  ;  re- 
ligious joy  was  sometimes  avowed  ;  and,  for  several  years, 
he  seemed  to  "  run  well."  His  wife,  in  a  judgment  of 
charity,  died  "  in  the  faith  ;"  but  he,  alas  !  after  a  time, 


60  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

being  "  hindered."  was  guilty  of  very  sad  defection,  and 
quitted  the  narrow  way,  it  is  feared — for  ever. 

In  such  a  connexion  as  this,  how  consummate  appears 
the  wisdom  of  apostolic  counsel — "  Let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall  !"  And  how  neces- 
sarily are  self-examination,  holy  watchfulness,  and  un- 
ceasing prayer  enforced. 

It  is  natural  to  suppose,  that  the  encouragement  which 
thus  attended  Mr.  Henry's  first  efforts  increased  his  satis- 
faction in  the  decision  he  had  made  for  the  ministry.  Nor 
is  it  improbable  that  the  issue,  as  narrated,  may  account, 
in  some  measure,  for  the  uncommon  seriousness,  discern- 
ment, and  caution,  which,  especially  in  his  later  papers, 
every  where  displays  itself  in  relation  to  the  nature  and 
evidences  of  personal  religion.  "  A  hypocrite,"  he  some- 
times remarked,  "  is  one  who  goes  credibly  to  hell — 
unsuspected  ;  one  who  seems  religious,  and  that  is  all." 
And  to  the  inquiry, — "  What  is  the  reason  of  the  apostasy 
of  so  many  who  began  well  V  he  would  answer, — "  They 
never  had  the  law  in  their  hearts  ;  they  never  acted  from 
a  principle.  A  man  may  not  only  have  the  shape  of  a 
Christian,  but  he  may  have  it  drawn  so  much  to  the  life  as 
that  it  may  pass  for  a  living  Christian  ;  there  may  be  some 
kind  of  breath,  and  motion,  and  sense  ;  and  yet  he  that 
knows  our  works  may  say — '  Thou  art  dead.'  The  scale 
in  such  a  case  hangs  in  a  manner  even  ;  but  sin  and  lust 
at  last  preponderate.  Hypocrisy  is  the  way  to  apostasy, 
and  apostasy  is  the  great  proof  of  hypocrisy."  But 
"  those,"  said  he,  "  who  are  sincere  are  willing  and 
desirous  to  be  tried ;  they  desire  the  day  of  judgment, 
because  everything  will  then  be  manifested  ;  they  are 
frequent  and  inward  in  secret  duty ;  they  have  a  low  and 
mean  opinion  of  themselves,  and  their  own  performances; 
they  bewail  and  mourn  over  the  remains  of  hypocrisy  ; 
they  make  the  word  of  God  their  counsellor  in  all  doubt- 
ful cases  ;  they  ascribe  the  glory  of  all  to  Christ,  and  take 
none  to  themselves  ;  they  keep  themselves  from  their  own 
iniquity." 

Mr.  Henry's  determination  for  the  ministry  was  now 
fixed ;  and  having  been  on  a  visit  at  Chester,  and  being 


THE   LIFE  OF   MATTHEW   HENRY.  1G 

invited  by  some  friends  there  to  preach  to  them  in  an 
evening,  "  the  liberty  not  being  yet  granted,"  he  com- 
plied ;  and  two  or  three  successive  e?eoiogs,  at  the  house 
of  Air.  Henthorne,*  a  sugar-baker,  and  other  houses, 
"  he  received  all  that  came;  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God  ;  and  teaching  the  things  which  concern  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence  ;  no  man  forbidding 
him." 

These  services  tended  to  produce  a  most  favorable 
impression  upon  the  minds  of  the  hearers  in  reference  to 
Mr.  Henry's  ministerial  qualifications  ;  and  the  present 
circumstances  of  the  dissenters  in  that  city,  occasioned 
earnest  desires  that  he  might  become  their  pastor. 

*  By  the  death  of  two  ■  valuable  ministers,  Mr.  Cook, 
and  Mr.  Hall,  a  loss  had  been  sustained,  which  their 
survivor,  Mr.  Harvey,  an  aged  divine,  was  unable  to  re- 
pair. On  account  of  the  legislative  restrictions,  he  had, 
indeed,  preached  very  privately,  and  some  of  those  who 
were  connected  with  the  former  minister  were  not  in  re- 
gular communion  with  him. 

About  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1686,  a  rumor  of  a 
disposition  in  the  government  to  grant  indulgence, 
became  very  current.  This  encouraged  several  of  the 
persons  last  referred  to,  to  wait  upon  Mr.  Henry  at  Broad 
Oak,  and  to  urge  upon  him  that,  in  the  event  of  the  ex- 
pected libertv,  he  would  "  take  the  oversight  of  them  in 
the  Lord." 

After  advising  with  his  father,  he  gave  them  encour- 
agement, provided  Mr.  Harvey  would  give  his  consent 
to  it.  He  informed  them,  at  the  same  time,  that  he  was 
speedily  to  return  to  the  metropolis,  and  that  he  should 
reside  there  for  some  months.  To  all  his  terms,  so  that 
their  request  was  complied  with,  they  assented. 

Under  such  circumstances  he  once  more,  January  24, 
16S6-7,  set  out  towards  London,  accompanied  by  the  only 
son  of  his  friend  Mr.  Hunt. 

The  first  important  news  which  reached  him  in  the  crrea 
city  was,  that  the  king  had  empowered  certain  individual! 

*  See  Wilson's  Hist. 

6 


62  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

to  grant  licenses  exempting  the  several  persons,  named  in 
a  schedule  annexed,  from  prosecution,  or  molestation. 
1.  For  not  taking  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy  ; 
or  2.  Upon  the  prerogative  writ  for  c£20  a  month,  or  upon 
outlawries,  or  excom.  capiend.  for  the  said  causes ;  or  3. 
For  not  coming  to  church ;  or  4.  For  not  receiving  the 
sacrament ;  or  5.  By  reason  of  their  conviction  for  recu- 
sancy, or  exercise  of  their  religion,  a  command  to  stay 
proceedings  already  begun  for  any  of  the  causes  afore- 
said. The  price  of  one  license  was  <£10  for  a  single 
person ;  but  if  several  joined,  the  price  was  £16  ;  and 
eight  might  join  in  taking  out  one  license. 

Few  dissenters  applied,  but  the  disposition  of  the  court 
being  sufficiently  understood,  many  of  them  began  to 
assemble.  In  the  latter  end  of  February,  Mr.  Henry 
wrote  to  his  father,  "  That  Mr.  Faldo,  a  worthy  minister 
of  the  congregational  persuasion,  had  preached  publicly 
in  Mr.  Sclater's  meeting-house  in  Moorfields,  both  morn- 
ing and  afternoon,  to  many  hundreds  of  people,  who  were 
much  pleased  at  the  reviving  of  the  work." 

When  Mr.  Henry's  resolutions  for  the  ministry  were 
generally  known  in  the  metropolis,  the  reverend  and 
learned  Mr.  Woodcock  applied  to  him,  in  favor  of  a 
lecture  then  instituting,  chiefly  for  young  persons.  But 
he  modestly  declined  the  ofTer  ;  he  thought  his  service 
might  be  most  wanted  in  the  country,  and  might  be  more 
suitable  there  than  in  or  about  the  city. 

Followed  by  the  congregation  at  Chester  with  impor- 
tunate letters,  as  well  as  the  personal  communication  of 
Mr.  Henthorne,  expressive  of  their  desires  for  his  settle- 
ment among  them  with  the  least  possible  delay,  he  soon 
retired  from  Gray's  Inn,  in  order  to  give  himself  the  more 
entirely  unto  "  the  Gospel  of  God."  His  departure  from 
that  honorable  society,  like  his  entering  and  continuance 
among  them,  was  worthy  of  his  high  vocation.  He  took 
farewell  of  his  legal  associates  in  an  excellent  discourse 
from  2  Thess.  ii.  1.  latter  part.  "And  by  our  gather- 
ing together  unto  him" — recommending  the  hope  of  the 
blessed  vrmnagtry*,  as  the  greatest  comfort  under  sepa- 
ration. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW   HENRY.  G3 

The  business  of  ordination  was  next  attended  to  with 
exemplary  deliberation  and  seriousness.  Not  only  did 
he  avail  himself  of  the  counsel  of  his  friends,  particularly 
the  Reverends  F.  Tallents,  and  James  Owen  ;  but,  for 
more  permanent  advantage,  he  sketched  a  discourse  on 
1.  Timothy  iv.  15,  "  give  thyself  wholly  to  them" — in 
which  he  stated  the  nature,  and  several  parts,  of  the 
ministerial  work,  and  what  it  is  for  a  man  to  give  himself 
Wholly  to  them — »  tot/:c  trQt — to  be  wholly  in  them  ;  he 
likewise  composed  a  paper  which  he  designated  "  Serious 
Self-examination  before  Ordination." 

That  "  paper"  is  so  general  in  its  nature,  and  presents 
a  combination  of  vigilance  and  wisdom  so  unusual  and 
complete,  as,  notwithstanding  the  length  of  it,  to  render 
its  insertion  imperative. 

It  will  reprove,  if  not  convince,  of  awful  presumption, 
all  such  as  have  inconsiderately  rushed  into  the  most  re- 
sponsible of  all  offices.  To  those  who  are  contemplating 
the  ministry,  or  who  are  about  to  enter  upon  its  active 
and  arduous  duties,  it  will  prove  a  friendly  monitor,  a 
useful  test,  and  an  all-important  directory.  While,  as  a 
full  exposition  of  Mr.  Henry's  own  motives  and  principles, 
in  reference  to  the  same  great  "  work,"  upon  which  he 
was  then  entering,  it  is  invaluable.  It  shows  a  temper  of 
mind  so  conscientious,  so  humble,  and  so  enlightened,  as 
to  be  perfectly  apostolical.  He  magnified  the  office,  but 
abased  himself.  And  being  unstained,  visibly  at  least, 
with  even  the  common  follies  of  youth,  the  severity  of 
his  self-judgment  becomes  additionally  observable,  and 
impressive.  The  sins  of  the  heart  were,  in  his  apprehen- 
sion, more  humiliating  than  gross  acts  of  wickedness 
appear  to  be  in  the  eyes  of  many. 

As  the  reader  proceeds  through  the  volume,  he  will, 
probably,  think  it  worth  while  to  keep  this  interesting 
document  in  view,  and  to  compare  the  prayers,  and  pur- 
poses, and  resolutions  it  exhibits,  with  Mr.  Henry's  sub- 
sequent history,  deportment,  and  success. 

11  That  it  is  very  requisite,"  he  writes,  "  for  a  man  to 
examine  himself  seriously  at  such  a  time,  will  readily  be 
granted  by  those   who   consider  the   nature  of  the  ordi- 


64 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 


nance,  and  of  that  work  into  which  it  is  a  solemn  entrance. 

"  '  Search  me,  O  God,  and  know  my  heart,  try  me 
and  know  my  thoughts,  and  see  if  there  be  any  wicked 
way  in  me,  and  lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting/ 

"  It  is  worth  while  for  a  man  at  such  a  time  deliberately 
to  ask  himself,  and,  having  asked,  conscientiously  to  an- 
swer, the  six  following  questions  : — 

"  Q.  I.  What  am  f  ? 

"  This  is  a  needful  question,  because  in  ordination  I 
give  up  myself  to  God  in  a  peculiar  manner  ;  and  will 
God  accept  the  torn,  and  the  blind,  and  the  lame  ?  Surely 
no.  The  sacrifice  must  be  searched  before  it  was  offered, 
that  it  might  be  sure  to  fit  its  end.  Now  though  the 
truth  of  grace  be  not  perhaps  necessary  to  the  esse  of  a 
minister,  (for  Judas  himself  was  an  apostle,)  yet  it  is 
necessary  to  the  bene  esse.  A  man  cannot  be  a  good 
minister  without  it.  And  therefore  come,  my  soul,  let  us 
inquire  what  am  I  ?  And  let  the  inquiry  be -i  net  and 
serious,  for  a  mistake  here  is  fatal. 

"  1.  Have  I  ever  been  inwardly  convinced  of  the  lost 
and  undone  condition  in  which  I  was  born,  that  I  was  by 
nature  a  child  of  wrath,  even  as  others?  Did  I  ever  see 
myself  wallowing  in  my  blood,  in  a  forlorn,  out-cast, 
helpless  state,  lost  and  ruined  forever  without  Christ  ? 

"2.  Was  I  ever  deeply  humbled  before  the  Lord  for 
the  original  sin  that  I  was  torn  in,  and  the  numberless 
actual  transgressions  in  heart  and  life  that  I  have  been 
guilty  of?  Hath  sin  been  bitter  to  my  soul,  hath  my  heart 
been  broken  for  it,  and  hath  my  sorrow  been  of  the  right 
kind  ?  hath  the  sight  of  a  broken  Saviour  broken  my 
heart  ? 

"  3.  Have  T  sincerely  closed  with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  a  true  and  lively  faith,  taken  him  to  be  mine,  and 
resigned  up  myself  to  him  to  be  his  ?  Have  I  accepted  of 
Christ  upon  gospel  terms,  to  be  my  Prince  to  rule,  and 
Saviour  to  save  me?  Have  I  renounced  all  others,  and 
resolved  to  cleave  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  what  will 
come  ?  Is  Christ  precious  to  me,  is  he  dearer  to  me  than 
anything  in  the  world  besides?     Could  1  be  freely  willing 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  G5 

to  part  with  all  for  Christ,  and  count  everything  but  loss 
that  I  may  win  Christ? 

"  4.  Have  I  a  real  hatred  of  every  sin,  in  myself  as  well 
as  in  others?  Have  I  no  beloved  lu^  which  I  would  have 
spared,  no  darling  corruption  which  I  would  have  to  re- 
main unmortified  I  Doth  pin  appegr  sin  in  my  eyes,  and 
can  I  .say  with  David,  that.  'I  hate  every  false  way  V  Are 
the  remainders  of  indwelling  corruption  a  burthen  to  me  ? 
Do  I  long  to  be  rid  of  sin  ?  Are  my  resolutions  sincere, 
and  my  endeavors  serious,  against  sin,  and  all  appear- 
ances of  it,  and  that  because  it  is  against  God  ? 

"  5.  Have  I  a  real  love  to  holiness  ?  Do  I  press  after 
it,  and  earnestly  desire  to  be  more  holy,  using  holy  ordi- 
nances for  this  end,  that  I  may  be  made  thereby  more  and 
more  holy  ?  Am  I  fond  of  holy  ordinances  and  holy 
people,  and  that  because  they  are  holy  ?  Have  I  a  real 
value  for  holiness  wherever  I  see  it  ?  Do  I  delight  in  God's 
holy  word,  and  that  because  it  is  holy  ?  Do  I  call  the  holy 
Sabbath  a  delight,  and  that  because  it  is  holy  ?  Do  I  love 
the  brethren  because  they  are  holy  and  love  them  the 
better  the  more  holy  they  are  ?  Do  I  long  to  be  made 
perfect  in  holiness  in  that  other  world  ? 

"  To  these  weighty  questions  my  poor  soul  (though 
compassed  about  with  manifold  weaknesses,  wants,  and 
corruptions)  doth,  as  in  the  presence  of  God,  the  Searcher 
of  hearts,  give  a  comfortable  answer,  and  if  these  be  the 
signs  and  characters  of  true  grace,  I  trust  my  heart  doth 
not  deceive  me,  when  it  tells  me,  I  have  some  sparks  of 
it,  though  swimming  in  a  sea  of  corruption.  '  But  who 
am  I,  O  Lord  God,  and  what  is  my  house,  that  thou  hast 
brought  me  hitherto  ?  And  yet  as  if  this  had  been  but  a 
small  thing,  thou  hast  spoken  concerning  thy  servant  for 
a  great  while  yet  to  come.  And  is  this  the  manner  of 
man,  O  Lord  God  !' 

"  Q.  II.  What  have  I  done? 

11  This  is  also  a  needful  question,   that  searching    and 

examining  what  hath  been  amiss,  I  may  repent  of  it,  and 

make  even  reckonings  in  the  blood  of  Christ,  that  I  may 

not  come  loaded  with  old  guilt  to  put  on  a  new  character, 

6* 


bb  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

especially  such  a  character  as  this.  Aaron  and  his  sons 
must  offer  a  sin-offering  to  make  atonement  before  they 
were  consecrated,  Lev.  viii.  34.  For  he  that  comes  near 
to  God  under  the  guilt  of  sin  unrepented  of,  comes  at  his 
peril,  and  the  nearer  the  more  dangerous. 

"  And  therefore,  O  my  soul,  what  have  I  done?  My 
soul  cannot  but  answer,  I  have  sinned,  I  have  perverted 
that  which  is  right,  and  it  hath  not  profited  me.  And  in 
a  serious  reflection  I  cannot  but  observe, 

u  I.  What  a  great  deal  of  precious  time  I  have  trifled 
away  and  mispent  in  folly  and  vanity,  and  things  that  do 
not  profit.  Time  is  a  precious  talent  which  my  Master 
hath  intrusted  me  with,  and  yet  how  long  hath  it  been 
buried,  and  how  much  hath  it  run  waste  ! 

"  2.  How  many  precious  opportunities  (which  are  the 
cream  of  time)  have  I  lost,  and  not  improved  through  my 
own  carelessness.  Golden  seasons  of  grace  which  1  have 
enjoyed,  but  have  let  them  slip,  and  been  little  bettered 
by  them  ;  Sabbaths,  sermons,  sacraments  that  have  come 
and  gone,  and  left  mo  as  they  found  me.  My  fruit  hath 
hot  been  answerable  to  the  soil  I  have  been  planted  in. 
How  often  have  I  b  en  ignorant  under  enlightening 
means  ;  hard  and  cold  under  softening  and  warning  ordi- 
nances ;  trifling  and  careless  when  1  have  been  dealing 
with  God  about  the  concerns  of  my  soul  and  eternity  ? 

3.  <f  How  often  have  I  broken  my  covenants  with  God, 
my  engagements,  promises,  and  resolutions  of  new  and 
better  obedience  ;  resolved  against  this  and  that  sin,  and 
yet  fallen  into  it  again;  many  a  time  returning  to  folly, 
after  God  hath  spoken  peace  to  me;  and  after  I  have  spo- 
ken promises  to  God.  Presently  after  a  sacrament,  how 
have  I  returned  to  former  vanity,  folly,  sensuality,  frothi- 
hess  :  to  former  pride,  passion  and  worldliness  ;  so  soon 
have  I  forgot  the  vows  of  God  ! 

"4.  How  unprofitable  have  I  been  in  my  converse 
with  others  ;  how  few  have  been  the  better  for  me  ;  how 
many  the  worse  for  me  ;  how  little  good  have  I  done  ; 
how  little  light  have  I  cast  in  the  sphere  wherein  God 
hath  placed  me ;  how  little  have  I  been  concerned  for 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  67 

Ihe  souls  of  others  ;  and  how  little  useful  have  I  been  to 
them.  How  vain  and  light  have  I  been  many  times  in 
my  words  and  carriage,  going  down  the  stream  of  folly 
with  others,  when  my  seriousness  might  have  stemmed 
the  tide.  How  seldom  bath  my  speech  been  with  irrace, 
and  how  often  with  corruption;  n  tied  with  salt! 

"  5.  In  the  general,  how  forgetful  b;  n  of  God 

and  his  word,  and  of  myself  and  my  duty,  and  of  the 
great  concernments  of  my  soul  and  eternity,  living  too 
much  as  if  I  had  no  God  to  serve,  and  never  a  soul  to 
save  ! 

"  I  might  mention  many  particular  miscarriages  which 
I  have  been  guilty  of  in  heart  and  life,  and  which  are 
known  to  God  and  my  own  heart ;  and  yet,  after  all, — 
1  Who  can  understand  his  errors  ?  Cleanse  thou  me,  O 
God,  from  my  secret  sins  ;  have  mercy  upon  me,  O  God, 
according  to  thy  loving-kindness,  and  according  to  the 
multitude  of  thy  tender  mercies,  blot  out  all  my  trans- 
gressions, for  the  sake  of  the  Lord  my  righteousness.1 

"  Q.  III.  From  what  principles  do  I  act  in  this 
undertaking? 

"  This  is  also  a  very  material  inquiry  in  every  action, 
to  ask  whence  it  comes,  especially  in  so  great  a  turn  of 
life  as  this. 

"1.  I  hope  I  can  say  that  it  is  of  faith;  and  I  am 
concerned  it  should  be  so,  for  '  whatever  is  not  of  faith 
is  sin.'  It  is  good  for  every  man  that  he  be  fully  per- 
suaded in  his  own  mind.     Now, 

"  (1.)  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  Jesus  Christ,  as  King 
of  the  church,  hath  appointed  and  established  the  office 
of  the  ministry,  to  continue  in  a  constant  ion  to 

the  end  of  time,  for  the  edification  of  the  church,  and 
has  promised  to  be  with  his  ministers  always,  to  the  end 
of  the  world.  So  that  the  office  of  the  ministry  is  no 
human  invention,  but  a  divine  institution. 

"  (2.)  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  no  man  ought  to 
thrust  himself  upon  the  work  of  the  ministry,  without  a 
clear  call  from  God  to  it.  Not  that  we  are  to  expect 
such  extraordinary  calls  as  the  apostles  had,  but  the 
Ordinary   call,  by   the   mediation  of   ministers,    who,   as 


68  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

such,  are  authorized  by  Christ  to  try  the  abilities  of  those 
who  offer  themselves  to  the  ministry— and  if  they  find 
them  fit  then  to  set  them  apart  to  that  work,  in  a  solemn 
manner '  by  the  imposition  of  hands,  with  fasting  and 
prayer— and  that  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  pres- 
bytery is  the  most  regular  way  of  ordination,  and  most 
agreeable  to  Scripture. 

«  (3  )  I  bless  God  that  I  am  pretty  well  satisfied  with 
the  clearness  of  my  call  to  the  work  though  1  cannot 
but  be  sensible  of  great  weakness  and  insufficiency  tor 
these  things  ;  yet  I  find  that  what  abilities  God  has  been 
pleased  to  give  me,  (and  let  him  have  all  the  glory,)  do 
evidently  look  toward  this  work,  so  that  if  I  be  in  any 
measure  qualified  for  any  service,  it  is  for  this  I  find 
also  my  own  inclination  strongly  bent  towards  it,  and 
that  it  hath  been  so  ever  since  I  knew  anything  and 
especially  I  consider  that  I  have  been  much  excited  and 
encouraged  to  it  by  divers  (both  ministers  and  others) 
able,  skilful,  and  faithful,  fit  to  judge  by  whom  my 
purposes  have  been  much  confirmed  All  which  goes  a 
ereat  way  towards  the  clearing  of  my  call ;  and  the 
lamest  invitation  I  have  lately  had  to  stated  work  ma 
particular  place,  doth  much  help  to  clear  my  call  to  the 
work  in  general.  .... 

"  2  I  hope  I  can  say,  I  act  herein  from  a  principle  of 
true  zeal  for  the  glory  of  God;  that  this  great  thing  I  do 
as  I  should  do  everything,  to  the  glory  of  God  that  my 
light  may  shine,  that  Christ's  kingdom  may  be  advanced 
the  power  of  godliness  kept  up  the  word  of  life  held 
forth  ;  by  all  which  God  is  glorified.  The  desire  of  my 
soul  s  that  '  whether  I  live  I  may  live  to  the  Lord,  or 
whether  I  die  I  may  die  to  the  Lord,  and  that  living  and 
dvins  I  may  be  the  Lord's.'  .-.'■-  •     • 

y"  I  I  hope  I  can  say,  that  I  act  herein  from  a  princi- 
ple of  real  love  to  precious  souls,  for  the  good  of  which 
i  would  gladly  spend  and  be  spent.  Methinks  I  love  the 
prlcTous'soulsof  men  so  well,  that  I  would  fan,  be  an 
Fnstrument  of  convincing  the  unconvinced  converting 
£e  unconverted,  and  building  up  saints  in  holiness  and 
comfort      I  hope  I  know  so  much  of  the  worth  of  souls, 


Till:  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  GO 

that  I  should  think  it  a  greater  happiness  to  gain  ono 
soul  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  than  to  gain  mountains  of 
silver  and  gold  to  myself. 

"  Q.  IV.  What  are  the  ends  that  I  aim  at  in  this 
great  undertaking  I 

"It  is  a  common  saying  that  the  end  specifies  the 
action:  and,  therefore,  it  is  of  great  consequence  to  fix 
that  right,  that  the  eye  m  \  be  single,  for  otherwise  it  is 
an  evil  eve.  A  bye  and  base  end  will  certainly  spoil  the 
fccceptableness  of  the  best  actions  that  can  be  performed. 

"  Now  what  is  the  mark  I  aim  at  in  this  great  turn  of 
my  life  ?  Let  conscience  be  faithful  herein,  and  let  the 
Searcher  of  hearts  make  me  known  to  myself. 

"1.  I  think  I  can  say  with  confidence,  that  I  do  not 
design  to  take  up  the  ministry  as  a  trade  to  live  by,  or  to 
enrich  myself  by,  out  of  the  greediness  of  filthy  lucre. 
No!  I  hope  I  aim  at  nothing  but  souls;  and  if  I  gain 
those,  though  I  should  lose  all  my  worldly  comforts  by 
it,  I  shall  reckon  myself  to  have  made  a  good  bargain. 

"2.  I  think  I  can  say  with  as  much  assurance,  that 
my  design  is  not  to  get  myself  a  name  amongst  men,  or 
to  be  talked  of  in  the  world,  as  one  that  makes  somewhat 
of  a  figure.  No;  that  is  a  poor  business. — If  I  have  but 
a  good  name  with  God,  I  think  I  have  enough,  though 
among  men  I  be  reviled,  and  have  my  name  trampled 
upon  as  mire  in  the  streets.  I  prefer  the  £ood  word  of 
my  Master  lar  before  the  good  word  of  my  fellow-servants. 

"  3.  I  can  appeal  to  God,  that  I  have  no  design  in  the 
least  to  maintain  a  party,  or  to  keep  up  any  schismatical 
faction  ;  my  heart  rises  against  the  thoughts  of  it.  I  hate 
dividing  principles  and  practices,  and  whatever  others 
are,  I  am  for  peace  and  healing  ;  and  if  my  blood  would 
be  sufficient  balsam,  I  would  gladly  part  with  the  last 
drop  of  it,  for  the  closing  up  of  the  bleeding  wounds  of 
differences  that  are  amongst  true  Christians.  Peace  is 
such  a  precious  jewel,  that  I  would  give  anything  for  it 
but  truth.  Those  who  are  hot  and  bitter  in  their  con- 
tendings  for  or  against  little  things,  and  zealous  in 
keeping  up  names  of  division  and  maintaining  parties, 


70  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

are  of  a  spirit  which  I  understand  not.     Let  not  my  soul 
come  into  their  secret. 

"  My  ends  then  are  according  to  my  principles,  and  I 
humbly  appeal  to  God  concerning  the  integrity  of  my 
heart  in  them. 

"  (I.)  That  I  deliberately  place  the  glory  of  God  as 
my  highest  and   ultimate   end,  and  if  I  can  be  but  any 
ways  instrumental  to  promote  that,  I  shall  gain  my  end, 
and  have  my  desire.     I  do  not  design  to  preach  myself, 
but    as    a    faithful    friend  of  the    bridegroom,  to   preach 
Christ  Jesus  my  Lord,  as  the  standard-bearer  among  ten 
thousands.     And    if  I    can    but   bring    people   better   to 
know,  and  love,  and  honor  Christ,  I  have  what  I  design. 
"  (*2.)  That  in  order  to  the  glory  of  God,  I  do  sincerely 
aim  at  the  good  of  precious  souls.    God  is  glorified  when 
souls  are  benefited,  and  gladly  would   1   be  instrumental 
in  that  blessed  work.     I  would  not  be  a  barren  tree  in  a 
vineyard,  cumbering  the   ground  ;   but   by  God's  help,  I 
would  do  some  good  in  the  world,  and  I  know  no  greater 
good    I  can  be  capable  of  than  doing  good  to  souls.     I 
desire  to  be   an    instrument  in  God's  hand  of  softening 
hard  hearts,   quickening    dead    hearts,  humbling    proud 
hearts,   comforting  sorrowful    hearts ;    and  if   I   may   be 
enabled  to  do  this,  I  have  what  I  would  have.     If  God 
denies  me  this,  and  suffers  me  to  labor  in  vain,  (though 
I  should  get  hundreds  a  year  by  my  labor,)  it  would  be 
the  constant  grief  and  trouble  of  my  soul  ;   and  if  I  do 
not  gain  souls,  I  sh ill  enjoy  all  my  other  gains  with  very 
little  satisfaction.     Though  even  in  that  case  it  would  be 
some  comfort,  that  the  reward   is   not  according  to  the 
success,  but   according   to   the   faithfulness.     But   I   se- 
riously  profess  it,   if  I  could   foresee  that  my  ministry 
would  be  wholly  unprofitable,  and   that   I   should   be  no 
instrument  of  good  to  souls,  though  in  other  respects  I 
might  get  enough   by  it,  I  would    rather   beg   my  bread 
from  door  to  door,  than  undertake  this  great  work. 
"  Q.  V.  What  do  I  want  ? 

"And  what  special  things  am  I  now  to  desire  of  God, 
the  God  of  all  grace  ?     When  I  know  whither  to  go  for 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  71 

supplies,  I  am  concerned  to  inquire  what  my  necessities 
are.  The  requests  I  have  put  to  God  are  such  as  these : 
"  i.  That  he  would  fix,  and  confirm,  and  establish  my 
heart  in  my  dedication  of  myself  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry.  My  carnal  heart  is  sometimes  ready  to  suggest 
to  me,  that  1  had  better  take  some  other  way  of  living, 
that  would  be  less  toilsome  and  perilous,  and  more 
nit  and  gainful  ;  and  the  devil  joins  issue  with  my 
heart,  and  sets  before  me  the  profits  and  preferments  I 
might  possibly  have  in  another  way,  and  the  trouble  and 
reproach  I  am  like  to  meet  with  in  this  way.  Now,  O 
that  my  God  would  restrain  the  tempter,  and  satisfy  me 
in  my  choice,  and  furnish  me  with  suitable  considerations 
with  which  to  answer  such  suggestions ;  and  in  order 
thereunto,  give  me  believing  views  of  eternity  ;  having 
deliberately  devoted  myself  to  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
keep  it  always  in  the  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  my 
heart,  and  establish  my  way  before  him. 

"  ii.  That  lie  would  in  a  special  manner  be  present 
with  me  in  the  ordinance  of  dedication,  filling  my  heart 
with  such  an  experimental  sense  of  the  excellency  of 
Christ,  and  the  comforts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  that  I 
may  have  cause  to  remember  it,  by  a  good  token,  as  long 
as  I  live  ;  that  he  would  manifest  himself  to  me,  mark 
me  for  himself,  and  leave  some  sign  behind  him  in  my 
soul,  that  may  make  it  evident  God  was  there  of  a  truth  ; 
that  he  would  give  me  a  comfortable  earnest  of  the 
success  of  my  ministry,  by  a  signal  owning  of  me  in  my 
entrance  upon  it. 

"  iii.  That  he  would  fit  and  qualify  me  for  this  great 
work  to  which  he  is  calling  me.  When  Saul  was 
anointed  king,  'God  gave  him  another  heart,  an  heart 
fit  for  kingship.'  I  would  fain  have  another  heart,  a 
heart  fit  for  ministerial  work,  filled  with  ministerial  gifts 
and  graces. 

"  1.  Ministerial  gifts  :  every  good  gift  comes  from 
above,  and  therefore  I  look  upwards  for  gifts  of  know- 
ledge in  the  mysteries  of  religion  ;  gifts  of  utterance  to 
explain  and   apply  myself  to  others,   and  to  speak  the 


72  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

word  with  boldness.     I  have  also  need  of  prudence  and 
discretion  to  order  the  affairs  of  my  ministry. 

"  2  Ministerial  graces.  Faith,  love  to  God  and  souls, 
Zeal  for  God's  elory,  and  souls'  good  ;  patience  to  do  to 
suffer  and  to  wait ;  an  inward  sense  of  the  weight  ot  the 
things  I  speak  of.     Two  graces  1  do  more  especially  beg 

of  God  :  ,         T 

"  (1  )  Sincerity.  That  I  mav  be  really  as  good  as  1 
seem  to  be;  that  inward  impressions  may  always  be 
answerable  to  outward  expressions  in  all  my  ministra- 
tion- ;  that  my  eve  mav  be  single,  my  heart  upright ;  and 
my  ends  fixed ;  that  1  may  not  cast  the  least  glance  at 
anv  low,  bve,  base  end. 

«  (2  )  Humility.  That  God  would  hide  pride  from 
me  and  clothe  me  with  humility,  that  I  may  see  that  I 
have  nothing  (except  my  sins)  but  what  I  have  received  ; 
that  I  mav  never  please  myself  with  the  praises  ot  men, 
but  hand  up  all  the  praise  to  God  ;  that  the  least  work- 
ings of  pride  and  conceitedness  may  be  checked  m  me. 

"  iv  That  God  would  open  a  door  of  opportunity  to 
me  and  make  my  way  plain  before  me,  that  the  call  I 
have  to  my  work  "may  be  clear  and  satisfying,  and  that 
God  would  bless  and  succeed  my  endeavors  lor  the  good 

of  souls.  .         c 

"  Q.  VI.  What  are   my  purposes  and  resolutions   tor 

the  future  1 

"  This  is  also  a  requisite  inquiry,  when  I  am  to  put ^  on 
a  new  character,  and  one  so  honorable.  "\V  hat  shall  1 
do  that  I  may  '  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  1 
am  called  "  ,     ,       T 

"II  purpose  and  resolve  by  the  grace  of  God,  tnat  1 
will  have  no  more  to  do  with  the  unfruitful  works  ot 
darkness,  seeing  it  will  not  only  be  my  duty  as  a  Chris- 
tian but  my  office  as  a  minister,  to  reprove  them  rather. 
« Pride,  passion,  worldliness,  wantonness,  vanity  are 
things  the  man  of  God  must  dee.1  1  Tim.  vi.  11.  \V  hat 
have  I  to  do  anv  more  with  idols  ?  ^  hat  have  I  to  do 
anv  more  with  "sin  !  By  the  grace  of  God  it  shall  no 
have  dominion  over  me.     The  ministerial  character  will 


THE  LIFE  OF   MATTHEW   HENRY.  73 

add  a  great  aggravation  to  every  sin  ;   and  therefore,  '  O 
my  soul !  stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not.' 

"2.  I  purpose  and  resolve  that,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
I  will  abound  more  than  ever  in  all  manner  of  Gospel 
obedience  ;  that  I  will  strive  to  be  more  humble,  serious, 
and  watchful,  and  self-denying,  and  live  more  above  the 
world,  and  the  things  of  it  ;  that  I  will  pray  with  more 
life,  and  read  the  Scriptures  with  more  care,  and  not  be 
slothful  in  business,  but  fervent  in  spirit,  'serving  the 
Lord  ;  that  I  will  abound  in  good  discourse,  as  I  have 
ability  and  opportunity,  with  prudence  ;  endeavoring  as 
much  as  I  can  '  to  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  my  Saviour 
in  all  things.' 

"  3.  In  particular,  I  resolve  in  the  strength,  spirit,  and 
grace  of  Jesus  Christ  my  Lord,  to  consider  well  ami  per- 
form my  ordination  vows;  to  hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words  which  I  have  heard  and  received,  in  '  faith  and  love 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  ;'  and  never  to  let  go  any  truth, 
whatever  it  cost  me  ;  ever  owning  the  scripture  as  '  the 
only  rule  of  faith,  and  practice.' 

"  That  I  will  wholly  give  up  myself  to  the  work,  and 
employ  all  my  talents  in  the  service  of  God  and  souls,  with 
seriousness  and  sedulity  :  that  I  will  not  only  preach,  but 
to  the  utmost  of  my  power  defend,  the  truths  of  God 
against  all  opposers,  and  do  all  I  can  to  convince  or 
silence  gainsayers. 

"  That  I  will  endeavor  to  maintain  not  only  truth 
but  peace  and  unity  in  the  church  of  God;  that  I  will 
patiently  bear,  and  thankfully  accept  of,  the  admonitions 
of  my  brethren,  and  esteem  such  sinkings  as  an  excellent 
oil  that  shall  not  break  my  head. 

"  That  if  ever  God  shall  call  me  to  the  charge  of  a 
family,  I  will  walk  before  my  house  in  a  perfect  way,  with 
an  upright  heart,  not  doubting  but  that  then  God  will 
come  unto  me  ;  my  house  shall  be  a  Bethel ;  wherever  I 
have  a  tent,  God  shall  have  an  altar  ;  and  Joshua's  reso- 
lution shall  be  mine,  c  Whatever  others  do,  I  and  my 
house  will  serve  the  Lord.' 

"  That  if  ever  God  calls  me  to  the  charge  of  a  flock,  I 
resolve,  by  his  grace,  with  all  possible  diligence  to  lay 
7 


74  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

out  myself  for  the  spiritual  good  of  those  over  whom  God 
shall  set  me ;  and  that  in  conversation  I  will  endeavor 
to  be  an  example  to  the  flock,  going  before  them  in  the 
way  to  heaven :  and  will  improve  all  the  interest  I  have, 
and  all  the  authority  I  may  have,  for  the  honor  of  God, 
the  good  of  souls,  and  the  edifying  the  mystical  body  of 
Christ. 

"  Whatever  opposition  I  may  meet  with  in  my  work, 
by  the  grace  of  God  I  will  not  be  terrified  with  it,  nor 
frightened  by  the  winds  and  clouds  from  sowing  and  reap- 
ing ;  but,  in  the  strength  of  my  God,  go  on  in  the  midst  of 
discouragements  ;  and  if  God  shall  call  me  to  sufferings, 
which  I  promise  to  expect  and  count  upon,  I  will,  by  the 
grace  of  God,  suffer  cheerfully  and  courageously  for  the 
truths  and  ways  of  Christ ;  '  choosing  rather,  with  Moses, 
to  suffer  afflictions  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy 
the  pleasures  of  sin,  which  are  but  for  a  season ;'  and  I 
will  esteem  not  only  the  crown  of  Christ,  but  the  reproach 
of  Christ,  greater  riches  than  the  treasures  of  Egypt, 
having  respect  to  the  recompence  of  reward. 

"  This  is  the  substance  of  what  I  promise  in  the  strength 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  grace  of  Christ,  and  having  sworn  by 
his  strength,  I  will  perform  it,  that  I  will  keep  his  right- 
eous judgments,  and  the  Lord  keep  it  always  in  the  im- 
agination of  the  thoughts  of  my  heart,  and  establish  my 
way  before  him." 

Mr.  Henry,  by  birth,  by  habit,  and  by  conviction,  was 
a  nonconformist.  But  it  having  been  suggested  to  him, 
by  a  very  worthy  person,  with  whom  he  had  consulted  in 
reference  to  his  intended  ordination,  that,  possibly,  it 
might  be  obtained  episcopally,  without  those  declarations 
and  oaths,  to  which  so  many  of  the  wisest  and  best  of 
men  have  objected  ;  he,  instead  of  even  appearing  to 
slight  any  peaceful  overture,  willingly  bestowed  upon  the 
subject  the  most  deliberate  and  serious  consideration. 

His  reasonings  have  been  preserved.  They  show  how 
iar  he  was  from  being  a  mere  partizan  :  they  demonstrate 
his  title  to  the  character  of  a  judicious  and  impartial 
inquirer  :  and  they  furnish  an  example  worthy  of  univer- 
sal regard  and  imitation.     No  apology  is  thought  neces* 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW   HENRY.  75 

sary  for  preserving  such  a  memorial  ;  and  it  is  so  inter- 
woven with  the  general  narrative,  and  bears  upon  it  so 
directly,  as  scarcely  to  amount  to  a  digression. 

The  question  is — "  Whether  it  be  advisable  for  one  who 
hath  devoted  himself  to  the4  work  of  the  mini-try,  but  is 
by  no  means  satisfied  with  the  terms  of  conformity,  to 
choose  ordination  bv  episcopal  hands  (if  it  may  be  had 
without  any  oaths  or  subscriptions  according  to  the  forms 
prescribed)  rather  than  ordination  by  presbyters,  as  some 
time  practised  by  those  of  that  persuasion  !" 

"  The  doubt  is,  not  whether  episcopal  ordination  be 
lawful,  especially  considering  that  the  bishop  may  be 
looked  upon  therein  as  a  presbyter  in  conjunction  with 
his  com-presbyters,  (and  the  validity  of  such  ordination 
is  sufficiently  vindicated  by  the  presbyterians  in  their  Jus 
Divinum,)  but  whether  it  be  advisable  or  no  ? 

"  1.  There  is  much  to  be  said  on  one  hand  to  prove  it 
advisable  ;  as, 

"  (1.)  That  episcopal  ordination  is  established  by  the 
settled  law  of  the  land,  and  all  other  ordinations  cessated 
and  made  void  by  the  same  law. 

"  (2.)  That  the  presbyterians  do  agree  episcopal  ordi- 
nation to  be  valid,  and  have  never  urged  any  reordination 
in  that  case  ;  but  the  episcopal  party  generally  deny  ordi- 
nation by  presbyters,  without  a  consecrated  bishop,  [to  be 
valid,  and  require  reordination.     And, 

"  (3.)  That  the  time  may  come,  when  the  Act  of  Uni- 
formity being  abolished,  and  the  unscriptural  terms  taken 
away,  episcopal  ordination  may  qualify  a  man  for  public 
service  in  the  church  of  Christ,  when  presbyteriaruordi- 
nation  will  not  qualify  him,  but  altogether  incapacitate 
him,  rendering  him  unfit  for  public  service  without  at 
least  a  tacit  renunciation  of  former  ordination  ;  which 
will  not  easily  go  down  with  a  tender  conscience. 

u  2.  That  which  may  be  said  against  it  as  not  advisable, 
rebus  sic  stantibus,  is  this  : 

"(1.)  It  is  a  tacit  owning  of  the  prelatical  power  of 
ordination,  which  the  bishops  usurp  and  claim  as  the 
sacred  prerogative  of  their  mitres ;  and  will  by  no  means 


76  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

allow  to  every  gospel  presbyter.     And  doth  not  our  sub- 
mission thereto  implicitly  justify  that  usurpation  ? 

"  (2.)  The  pretended  fasts,  and  too  formal  prayers, 
with  which  the  bishops  manage  that  solemn  service,  render 
it  less  comfortable  to  a  serious,  honest  heart,  that  knows 
the  weight  of  that  work  upon  which  ordination  is  an 
entrance. 

"  (3.)  The  making  of  two  distinct  orders  of  deacons 
and  priests  is  certainly  owned  by  submitting  to  two  dis- 
tinct ordinations  ;  a  scripture  deacon  seems  to  be  ordain- 
ed to  serve  tables,  and  not  to  give  himself  to  the  word 
and  prayer  ;  and  it  is  very  hard  for  one  who  is  self-devoted 
to  the  ministry,  to  say  that  he  thinks  himself  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  to  take  upon  him  the  office  of  a  deacon. 

"  May  this  be  got  over  by  saying  that  amxoto;  is  a 
gospel  minister,  and  one  ordained  to  be  so  is  a  minister 
to  all  intents  and  purposes,  without  faith  or  ordination  ? 
But  here  are  two  things  stumble  us  : 

"  [L]  The  ordainer  intends  it  not  so,  as  appears  by 
the  form  of  ordination. 

"  [2.]  The  bishop  ordains  the  deacons  without  any 
presbyters  joining  with  him,  which  methinks  is  unscrip- 
tural. 

"  (4.)  Ordination  by  presbyters  seems  to  me  more 
regular  and  comformable  to  Scripture,  and  more  becom- 
ing one  that  disowns  a  prelatical  power. 

"  And  though  an  Episcopus  Prceses  be  willingly  owned 
as  conveniently  necessary,  especially  in  ordination  ;  yet 
quere,  whether  one  professedly  claiming  to  be  Episcopus 
Princeps,  and  acting  as  such,  challenging  the  sole  power 
of  ordination  Jure  divino,  only  in  the  ordination  of  priests, 
calling  in  the  assistance  of  com-presbyters,  who  herein 
stand  but  for  cyphers,  only  to  grace  the  solemnity  :  I  say, 
whether  such  an  one  can  be  conscientiously  owned  as  a 
spiritual  father,  and  ah  ordainer  in  Christ's  name,  by  one 
who  knows  no  such  principality  established  by  Christ, 
the  King  of  his  church  ? 

t(  And,  perhaps,  the  three  things  which  were  urged 
before  for  it  may  be  thus  answered  ; 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  77 

"  To  the  1st.  That  episcopal  ordination  is  established 
by  the  law  of  the  land,  a  knowing  Christian  will  soon 
answer,  That  sufficeth  not  to  make  it  alone  valid,  and  to 
invalidate  all  others  ;  especially  considering  the  practice 
of  the  best  reformed  churches ;  and  that  though  the 
church  is  in  the  world,  yet  it  is  not  of  the  world. 

"  Besides,  the  same  law  that  established  episcopal 
ordination,  established]  the  disliked  oaths  and  subscrip- 
tion?, as  the  terms  of  it  ;  and  if  those  be  disowned,  not- 
withstanding that  authority,  why  must  the  other  be  owned 
and  submitted  to  for  the  sake  of  that  authority  ?  and  by 
the  imposed  terms  a  just  measure  may  be  taken  of  the 
imposing  power. 

"  To  the  2nd.  That  presbyterians  allow  episcopal 
ordination,  but  the  episcopal  party  disown  the  validity 
of  presbvterian  ordination,  there  is  a  reply  ready  ;  That 
this  argument  is  of  no  more  weight  in  this  case,  than  that 
of  the  papists  in  a  much  greater ; — that  the  protestants 
grant  a  possibility  of  salvation  in  their  churches,  but  the 
papists  deny  it  in  the  protestant  churches  :  the  more  un- 
charitable, unchristian,  and  antichristian  they.  And,  be- 
sides, other  men's  judgments  are  not  the  rule  of  my 
practice  ;  let  every  man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his  own 
mind,  and  prove  his  own  work,  so  shall  he  have  rejoicing 
in  himself  alone,  and  not  in  another. 

"  To  the  3rd.  That  episcopal  ordination  may  open  a 
door  of  opportunity,  when  presbyterian  ordination  may 
shut  and  bolt  it  (which  has  most  strength  in  it  to  direct 
in  point  of  prudence,)  this  may  be  said,  That  duty  is 
ours,  events  are  God's.  It  is  easy  to  say  this  may  be  ; 
and  it  is  as  easy  to  say,  twenty  other  things  may  be  ;  but 
future  events  are  hid  from  us,  and  we  know  not  what  a 
day  may  bring  forth ;  many  unexpected  changes  have 
been  seen  in  a  short  time. 

"  Who  knows  but  the  day  may  come  when  God  will 
vindicate  the  honor  of  presbvterian  ordiaation,  and  when 
such  a  submission  to  episcopal  ordination  (by  one  in 
other  things  otherwise  minded,  and  when  that  which  is 
purer  and  better  might  he  had)  may  be  branded  with 
*7 


78 


THE   LIFE   OF  MATTHEW   HENRY. 


the  name  of  cowardice,   and  called   mean,  if  not  sinful, 
compliance. 

"  And  if  we  must  look  forward,  supposing  the  worst 
should  come  to  the  worst,  it  is  but  being  silenced  with 
good  company  ;  and  I  am  apt  to  think,  a  man  might  com- 
fortably suffer  for  these  two  truths,  (though  in  all  proba- 
bility they  will  never  stand  alone  to  be  suffered  for.) 

"  1.  That  ordination  by  presbyters  is  (though  not  the 
only  valid)  yet  the  best,  most  scripturally  regular,  and, 
therefore,  the  most  eligible,  ordination. 

"  2.  That  Jesus  Christ  never  meant  to  make  any  of 
his  ministers  really  priests, — sacredotes, — otherwise  than 
spiritual  priests,  as  all  believers  are  ;  nor  that  he  ever 
meant  to  necessitate  all  his  ministers  to  be  deacons,  that 
is,  but  overseers  of  the  poor,  or  at  best  but  half  ministers, 
at  the  first. 

"  It  may  also  be  considered,  how  far  the  integrity  and 
uprightness  of  the  heart,  in  acting  herein,  according  to 
light  bestowed  after  serious  consideration  and  prayer, 
may  administer  matter  of  comfort  and  satisfaction  in  a 
day  of  suffering,  the  sharpest  of  which  surely  is  a  day  of 
silencing  ;  and  if  that  should  be  the  issue  of  it,  Abime- 
lech's  plea  might  be  renewed, — Surely  in  the  innocency 
of  my  heart  I  did  this  :  and  it  may  be  remembered,  that 
when  Paul  was  called  to  preach  the  gospel,  immediately 
he  consulted  not  with  flesh  and  blood. 

"  Mine  eyes  are  ever  towards  the  Lord  ;  show  me  thy 
way,  O   Lord,  and  lead   me  in  a  plain  path,  because  of 
my  observers. 
~«  April  2$t?>,  1687." 

It  is  impossible  to  state  with  accuracy  how  the  ap- 
prehension entertained  and  expressed  by  Mr.  Henry's 
friend,  and  which  induced  the  foregoing  deliberations, 
arose  ;  or,  what  was  the  measure  of  attention  wrhich  it 
deserved.  Mr.  Tong  throws  out  a  conjecture,  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Petition  of  the  seven  Bishops,  wherein  a 
due  temper  towards  dissenters  is  declared  ;  but  that  seems 
to  have  no  foundation,  inasmuch  as  the  Petition  so  refer* 


THE  Lin:  OF  M  LTTHEW  HENRY,  79 

red  to,  was  not  framed  u  1688*     The 

probability  is,  that  it  was  ascribable  to  the  wmr- 

teousncss  evinced  by  the  clerg}  toward*  ooncon 
because  of  the  king's  declaration  for  libe  nee  : 

a  declaration   regarded   by  both  parties  io   proof  of  his 
Majesty's   ,  towards   Etome  j    and    bj    the  pi 

hood,  as  endangering  th 
well  ;  r  import  an 

Had  Bishop  Wilkins   been  alive,  wh<  rents  io 

church  affairs  were  notorious,  it  would  dmitted  of 

doubt  whether   in   him   a  prelate   might    not   h 
found  who,   in  compassion    to   his  scrupulous    brel 
would   have   relaxed,  a   little  lonical    ri 

But  that  assumption  is  forbidden  as  to  Dr.  Wilkins 
his  demise  long  before  the  year   1(>^~  ; 
little  ground  to  cherish  it  as  to  any  one   el  .Mr. 

Tong,  who  was  ordained  the  year  in  questi  >n.  n  »t   oidy 
professes    his    ignorance   of   any    such    accommod 
bishop,  but  states   that,  although   kindly     n  1    | 
invited  to  conformity  by  Dr.  pious  and   learned 

Dean  of  Chester,  and  treated  by  him  wit  I  all   I 
and  civility  of  a  Christ;  I    divine; 

yet,  no  hint  was  eve:  thrown  out  of  any  dispensati  >n  of 
the  terms  of  conformity  :  but  all  the  I)  n's  discourses 
with  him  proceeded  upon  the  lawfuln  rnis. 

Let  it  have  originated  how  it   may,  Mr.  Hem 
have  seen,  well  considered  the  subject;   nor  did   lie  fail, 
according  to  his  usual  custom,  to  con-ult  his  father.    The 
answer  did  not  arrive  until  the  deliber  ich   have 

been  cited,  were  closed,  but  it  is  satisfactory  to  know 
that  the  conclusion  of  both  the  eminent  m  n  in  question 
was  the  same. 

The  point  being  decided,  Mr.  Henry  applied,  without 
delay,  to  those  friends  in  London,  leading  pr  isbyterian 
divines,  to  Avhom  he  was  best  known:  and,  on  the  9th 
of  May  1G67,  "  after  due  examination,  and  exercises 
performed,"  and  a  "  full  confession  of  his  faith,'  he 
was  solemnly,  but  privately,  ordained  "  by  imposition  of 
hands,  with  fasting  and  prayer." 


80  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTPIEW  HENftr, 

His  confession  of  faith  was  as  follows  : 

"  1.  I  believe  that  there  is  a  God,  an  incomprehensi- 
ble, perfect  Being  ;  a  Spirit,  infinite,  eternal,  unchange- 
able in  his  being,  wisdom,  power,  holiness,  justice,  and 
truth,  having  his  being  of  himself,  and  giving  being  to 
all  things. 

"  I  believe  that  the  living  and  true  God  is  but  one. 

"  And  that  in  the  unity  of  the  Godhead  there  is  a 
trinity  of  persons,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  and 
that  these  three  are  but  one  God,  the  same  in  substance, 
equal  in  power  and  glory.  This  is  a  revealed  mystery 
which  I  do  believe,  but  cannot  comprehend. 

"2.  I  believe  that  this  God,  who  was  God  from 
eternity,  did,  in  the  beginning  of  time,  create,  or  make 
out  of  nothing,  the  world,  the  heaven,  and  earth,  and  all 
things  visible  and  invisible ;  and  this  he  did  by  the  word 
of  his  eternal  power,  in  the  space  of  six  days,  and  all 
very  good. 

"  And  that  the  same  God  doth,  by  the  same  power, 
uphold  and  maintain  the  creatures  in  that  being  which 
he  at  first  gave  them,  by  the  constant  concurrence  of 
providence,  for  by  him  all  things  subsist,  from  the 
highest  ingel  to  the  meanest  worm. 

"  And  that  this  God,  in  the  right  of  creation  and 
preservation,  is  the  supreme,  absolute  sovereign  and 
rector  of  the  world,  ruling  and  governing  all  his  crea- 
tures, and  all  their  actions,  according  to  the  wise,  holy, 
and  eternal  counsel  of  his  own  will,  to  the  praise  and 
glory  of  his  own  name. 

"  3.  I  believe  that  God,  as  the  governor  of  the  world, 
hath  given  a  law  to  his  rational  creatures,  according  to 
which  they  are  to  walk,  in  order  to  their  glorifying  and 
enjoying  him. 

"  And  that  to  the  present  sons  of  men  the  Scriptures 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  are  given,  as  the  only 
rule  to  direct  them  both  in  faith  and  practice. 

"  That  this  book  of  Scripture  was  given  by  inspiration 
of  God,  holy  men  speaking  and  writing  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  Iir.NRY.  81 

"  And  that  this  is  the  foundation  of  all  revealed 
religion,  and  a  perfect,  sufficient  rule  of  direction  to  the 
children  of  m 

"4.  I  believe  that  God  made  man  Upright  in  his  own 
image,  consisting  in  knowledge,  righti  and  holi- 

ness, with  dominion  over  the  inferior  creati 

"And  that  lie  made  I  covenant  of  work-  with  him, 
promising  life,  upon  condition  of  a  perfect  and  perpetual 
obedience,  threatening  death   upon  diso!»  and 

giving  him  a  command  of  trial,  not  to  eat  of  the  tree  of 
the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil  upon  pain  of  death. 

"  5.  I  believe  that  man,  being  left  to  the  freedom  of 
his  own  will,  at  the  instigation  of  the  devil,  sinned 
against  God  in  eating  the  forbidden  fruit,  and  so  fell 
from  his  estate  of  holiness  and  happiness  ;  and  he  being 
a  common  person,  all  his  posterity  fell  with  him  into  an 
estate  of  sin  and  misery. 

"  That  all  the  sons  of  men  are  born  children  of  dis- 
obedience, wanting  original  righteousness,  and  under  a 
corruption  of  the  whole  nature,  slaves  to  the  flesh,  the 
world,  and  the  devil. 

"  And  consequently  children  of  wrath,  obnoxious  to 
the  justice  of  God,  and  the  condemnation  of  the  law. 

"  And  that  no  creature  is  able  to  deliver  them  out  of 
this  condition. 

"6.  That  God  having  from  all  eternity,  of  his  mere 
good  pleasure,  elected  a  remnant  of  mankind  to  everlast- 
ing life,  did,  in  infinite  wisdom,  find  out  a  way  to  save 
and  deliver  them  out  of  this  sinful  and  miserable  estate, 
and  to  bring  them  into  a  state  of  salvation  ;  and  that  was 
by  giving  his  only-begotten  Son  to  be  their  Redeemer, 
who  being  God,  and  one  with  the  Father,  according  to 
the  determinate  counsel  of  God,  did,  in  the  fulness  of 
time,  take  upon  him  our  nature,  a  true  body,  and  reason- 
able soul,  and  became  man,  being  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  called  Jesus. 

"  I  believe  that  this  Jesus  was  the  true  Messiah,  pro- 
mised to,  and  expected  by,  the  patriarchs  under  the  Old 
Testament. 


82  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY, 

"That  he  lived  a  holy,  sinless  life,  and  fulfilled  all 
righteousness,  being  made  under  the  law ;  that  he 
underwent  the  miseries  of  this  life,  the  wrath  of  God 
for  our  sins,  and  as  a  sacrifice  for  sin  died  a  cursed 
death  upon  „he  cross,  thereby  satisfying  divine  justice  for 
the  sins  of  man,  and  so  reconciling  us  to  God,  and 
bringing  in  an  everlasting  righteousness. 

"That  he  was  buried;  and  that,  having  conquered 
death,  he  rose  again  the  third  day  ;  and  having  commis- 
sioned his  apostles  and  ministers  to  preach  the  Gospel  to 
all  the  world,  he  ascended  into  heaven,  where  he  is,  and 
continues  to  be,  God  and  Man,  our  prevailing  Intercessor 
with  the  Father,  and  the  glorified  Head  over  all  things 
to  the  church.  In  all  this  gloriously  executing  the  three 
great  offices  of  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King. 

"  7.  I  believe  that  in  Jesus  Christ  there  is  a  new 
covenant  of  grace  made  and  published  in  the  Gospel,  the 
tenor  of  which  is,  that  all  those  who,  in  the  sight  and 
sense  of  their  lost  and  undone  condition  by  nature,  come 
to  Jesus  Christ,  and  truly  repent  of  all  their  sins,  and 
heartily  renounce  the  devil,  the  world,  and  the  flesh,  and 
all  their  own  righteousness  in  point  of  justification,  and 
by  a  lively  faith  cordially  resign  themselves  to  Jesus 
Christ  as  their  Prince  and  Saviour,  covenanting  to  be  his 
humble  servants,  and  serving  him  accordingly,  (sincerely 
though  not  perfectly,)  in  all  manner  of  Gospel  obedience, 
shall  have  all  their  sins  pardoned,  their  peace  made,  their 
persons  justified,  their  natures  sanctified,  and  their  souls 
and  bodies  eternally  saved. 

"  8.  I  believe  that  the  Holy  Spirit  doth  effectually 
apply  the  redemption  purchased  by  Christ  to  all  the 
elect,  by  working  in  them  that  which  is  required  of  them, 
convincing  them  of  sin,  enlightening  their  minds  with 
the  knowledge  of  Christ,  renewing  their  wills,  and  not 
only  persuading  them,  but  powerfully  enabling  them,  to 
embrace  Jesus  Christ,  as  he  is  freely  offered  in  the 
Gospel. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  83 

"And  that  the  same  Spirit  continues  to  dwell  in  them, 
and  to  work  all  their  works  in  them,  weakening  their 
corruptions,  strengthening  their  graces,  guiding  their 
way,  comforting  their  bouIs,  witnessing  their  adoption, 
enabling  them  more  and  more  to  die  unto  sin,  and  to  live 
unto  righteousness,  and  keeping  them  faithful  and  stead- 
fast unto  the  end. 

"  9.  1  believe  that  all  true  believers  make  up  one 
invisible  sanctified  church,  which  is  the  mystical  body  of 
Jesus  Christ,  receiving  vital  influence  from  him  as  from 
their  Head,  and  having  communion  in  the  same  spirit  of 
faith  and  love. 

11  And  that  all  those  who  by  baptism  outwardly  profess 
faith  in  Christ,  as  the  true  Messiah,  make  up  the  universal 
visible  church  of  Christ  on  earth,  of  which  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  only  ruling  Head,  and  as  such  hath  instituted 
ordinances  for  -worship  and  discipline,  which  are  to  be 
observed  and  kept  pure  in  particular  churches  and  hath 
appointed  the  standing  office  of  a  Gospel  ministry,  for  the 
due  administration  of  those  ordinances,  to  the  edification 
of  the  church,  and  hath  promised  to  be  with  them  always 
to  the  end  of  the  world. 

"  10.  I  believe  that  God  hath  appointed  a  day  in  the 
which  he  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness  by  that 
Man  whom  he  hath  ordained,  who  will  raise  the  bodies 
of  all  men  from  the  grave,  and  judge  them  ail  according 
to  their  works,  sending  the  wicked,  impenitent,  and 
unbelievers,  into  everlasting  punishment,  and  receiving 
the  righteous  into  life  eternal,  to  be  together  for  ever 
with  the  Lord. 

"  And  that  then  he  shall  deliver  up  the  kingdom  to 
God,  even  the  Father,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all  to 
eternity.'' 

The  reasons  which  induced  privacy  prevented  Mr. 
Henry  from  receiving  the  usual  certificate.  His  op* 
dainers  signed  only  the  following  brief  testimonial 
Some  of  them,  Mr.  Tong  remarks,  were  "  very  aged, 
and  very  cautious." 


84  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

"  We,  whose  names  are  subscribed,  are  well  assured 
that  Mr.  Matthew  Henry  is  an  ordained  minister  of  the 
Gospel.  Sic  Testor, 

"  W.  Wickens. 

"  Fran.  Tallents. 

"  Edw.  Lawrence. 

"  Nath.  Vincent. 

"  James  Owen. 
"  May  9th,  1687."  "  Rich.  Steele .* 

Thus  sanctioned,  Mr.  Henry  returned  to  the  country ; 
determined,  in  dependence  upon  promised  aid,  to  "  serve 
God  with  his  spirit  in  the  Gospel  of  his  Son."  Under 
the  date  of  28th  May,  1687,  Mrs.  Savage  notices  his 
arrival.  She  went  to  Broad  Oak,  and  found  her  "  dear 
brother  safe  come  home."  "  The  next  day,  the  sabbath, 
wTe  went,"  she  writes,  "  to  [Whitwell]  chapel.  At  night 
he  preached  concerning  sparing  mercy." 


CHAPTER  V. 

A.  D.  1687  to  A.  D.  1694. 


His  settlement  at  Chester — Religious  Liberty — State  of  Society  in  Chester 
— Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hardware — Marriage  to  Miss  Hardware — Death  of  Mrs. 
Henry — Baptism  of  his  Daughter — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Warburton — Marriage 
with  Miss  Warburton — Commences  a  Diary — Birth  of  another  Daughter 
—Makes  his  Will— Birth-day  Memorial,  1691— Close  of  the  year  1691 — 
Death  of  his  youngest  Daughter — Birth-day  Memorial,  1692 — Birth  of 
another  Daughter— Her  death — His  Funeral  Sermon  on  the  occasion — 
Review  of  the  year  1693. 

A  deputation  from  Chester,  consisting,  among  others, 
of  Mr.  Greg,  Mr.  Coker,  and  Mr.  Hall,  soon  waited  upon 
him.  Mr.  Greg  was  a  gentleman  of  exemplary  meekness, 
humility,  and  serious  godliness ;  one  who  had  a  good 
report  of  all  men,  and  who  had  been  particularly  instru- 
mental in  bringing  about  his  settlement.  On  the  1st  of 
June  Mr.  Henry  accompanied  them  to  his  future  dwell- 

*  See  Note  A. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  85 

ing-place  ;  commencing  the  following  day,  Thursday,  a 
career  of  sacred  usefulness,  by  preaching  the  usual 
lecture.  His  text  was  1  Cor.  n.  -.  k'  1  determined  not 
to  know  anything  among  you  save  JegUfl  Christ  and   him 

crucified."  Mr.  Tong  was  present,  a  witness  of  their 
joy  and  thankfulness.  "  It  may  be  truly  said,'*  he 
remarked,  "  that  they  received  him  as  an  angel  of 
God." 

Chester  had  long  been  the  residence  of  Mr.  Harvey, 
the  aged  and  worthy  divine  already  mentioned.  Mr. 
Harvey  was  "a  good  scholar,  and  a  judicious  preacher  ;" 
one  who  had  not  only  labored  in  the  word  and  doctrine, 
but  who  had  also  suffered  for  righteousness'  sake.  He 
was  now  oppressed  with  increasing  infirmities,  and  un- 
equal to  much  exertion.  Many  of  the  congregation  who 
had  listened  to  Mr.  Cook  and  Mr.  Hall,  had,  for  some 
time,  assembled  at  Mr.  Henthorne's  house,  where  they 
were  ministered  to  by  Mr.  Tong.  At  first  they  met  only 
between  the  hours  of  public  worship,  most  of  them  hearing 
Dr.  Fog,  and  Dr.  Hancock,  whose  ministry  they  esteemed : 
at  noon,  however,  and  again  in  the  evening,  they  flocked 
to  Mr.  Henthorne's.  Their  numbers  before  Mr.  Henry's 
arrival  so  increased  as  to  render  more  spacious  accommo- 
dations necessary.  Mr.  Henthorne,  whose  zeal  abounded, 
supplied  a  large  out-building,  part  of  the  Friary,  which 
belonged  to  him,  and  it  was  immediately  made  ready. 
They  set  to  work  one  Monday  morning  ;  the  next  Lord's 
day  it  was  opened. 

Flattering  as  was  Mr.  Henry's  reception,  and  his 
prospects  also,  he  would  not  promise  to  abide  (and  who 
does  not  admire  his  delicacy  ?)  until  he  had  received  the 
consent  of  Mr.  Harvey  ;  nor,  indeed,  did  he  preach  the 
sermon  which  has  been  noticed,  until  he  had  paid  that 
venerable  man  a  respectful  visit.  He  assured  Mr. 
Harvey  that  if  he  did  not  consent  to  his  settlement 
he  would  return  ;  and  desired  him  to  express  himself 
freely.  Mr.  Harvey  at  once  satisfied  him  of  his  good 
will,  and  pleasantly  added,  "There  is  work  enough  for 

kus  both." 


Ob  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

It  may  be  well  to  pause  here  a  moment,  in  order  to 
admire  the  altered  state  of  things  with  respect  to  the 
affairs  of  religion  in  comparison  with  what  it  was  only  a 
few  years  before.  The  consideration  deeply  affected  the 
mind  of  Philip  Henry,  and  furnished  him  an  exordium 
to  a  sermon  which  about  this  time  he  delivered  at 
Weston,  near  Hawkstone  in  Shropshire.  An  extract 
from  it  can  scarcely  fail  to  gratify  and  instruct  the 
reader. 

"  My  brethren,  beloved,  upon  this  day  six  years  wTe 
were  met  together  in  this  place  in  a  time  of  threatening 
drought,  to  seek  the  Lord  for  rain.  While  I  was  preach- 
ing to  you  for  your  help  and  furtherance  in  the  duty,  it 
pleased  the  neighboring  magistrates,  without  any  provo- 
cation that  we  knew  of,  to  give  us  disturbance  in  the 
work  we  were  about ;  and  not  only  so,  but  to  levy  fines 
upon  us  as  for  evil  doing. 

"  It  hath  now  pleased  our  sovereign  lord  the  king,  by 
the  good  hand  of  our  God  upon  us,  to  put  an  end,  for  the 
present,  to  those  restraints,  and  to  make  the  seventh  year 
a  year  of  release,  according  as  the  law  wras  to  the  children 
of  Israel  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

"  And  here  we  are  to  take  notice  of  it,  not  in  any 
unbecoming  way  of  peevish  reflection  upon  those  who 
were  the  instruments  of  our  trouble ;  they  are  some  of 
them  gone  to  God,  to  give  up  their  accounts  about  it, 
and  we  are  going  shortly  to  give  up  ours.  And  for 
those  that  yet  survive,  whatever  their  unkind  thoughts 
are  of  us,  our  duty  is  to  pray  for  them,  and  I  hope  we 
shall  be  found  doing  it  accordingly." 

At  Chester  Mr.  Henry  found  much  agreeable  society. 
Mr.  Alderman  Mainwaring,  and  Mr.  Vanbrugh,  (the 
father  of  Sir  John  Vanbrugh,)  though  in  communion 
with  the  church  of  England,  attended  his  week-day 
lectures  ;  they  ranked  among  his  intimate  acquaintance, 
and  he  was  uniformly  treated  by  them  with  great  and 
sincere  respect. 

Others  also  of  a  like  character,  moderate  and  consistent 
dissenters,  and  Mr.  Henry's  true  friends,  are  entitled  to 
honorable   mention.     George   Booth,  Esq.,   an  eminent 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  87 

lawyer,  and  near  relative  of  the  Earl  of  Warrington — 
Richard  Kenrick,  Esq.,  a  gentleman  distinguished  by  his 
good  sense,  pleasant  and  instructive  conversation,  and 
genuine  piety — and  John  Hunt,  Esq.,  a  faithful  and 
prudent  man,  a  younger  brother  of  Mr.  Hunt  of  Boreat- 
ton,  and  one  who  walked  ID  the  spirit  and  way  of  that 
excellent  family.  Nor  must  the  name  of  Edward  Creg, 
Esq.,  though  already  mentioned,  be  here  omitted.  Mr. 
Henry  lived  with  him  ID  friendship  the  most  intimate  and 
endearing,  and  usually  styled  him  his  Fidus  Achates. 
Beside  these,  Mr.  Henry  found  among  the  principal 
men,  particularly  Mr.  Hcnthorne,  Mr.  Samuel 
Kirk,  Air.  Thomas  Robinson,  Mr.  John  Hulton,  and 
several  others,  valuable  and  steady  associates. 

In  noticing  the  comforts  of  his  settlement,  the  marriage 
not  long  afterwards  of  three  of  his  sisters,  to  Mr.  Radford, 
Mr.  Hulton,  and  Dr.  Tylston,  all  excellent  and  pious 
men,  and  in  a  little  time  residents  in  the  city,  and  his 
constant  hearers,  must  not  be  omitted. 

But  that  which  rendered  Chester  still  more  agreeable 
to  him,  was  an  introduction  to  the  Hardware  family  at 
Moldsworth.  The  son,  Mr.  John  Hardware,  had  married 
a  daughter  of  Mr.  Hunt,  of  Boreatton  ;  and  he  had  an 
only  sister,  dwelling  with  her  parents,  of  whose  estimable 
qualities  Mr.  Henry,  when  in  London,  had  heard  enough 
to  excite  his  curiosity  and  attention  :  his  character  also 
had  been  favorably  represented  at  Boreatton  in  her 
hearing,  and  she  knew  his  sisters.  So  far,  therefore, 
they  were  mutually  prepossessed  ;  nor  had  their  personal 
acquaintance  continued  long  before  Mr.  Henry  disclosed 
anxieties  which,  being  known,  were  not  ungraciously 
received.  They  were  communicated  through  Miss  Hard- 
ware's relatives. 

Of  her  parents  little  is  known,  but  that  little  is  abun- 
dantly honorable  to  their  memory.  Her  father  was  a 
serious  Christian,  very  conscientious,  remarkable  for 
temperance,  and  love  to  the  duty  of  prayer ;  an  old 
puritan.     And  her  mother  was  eminent  for  wisdom  and 


88 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 


grace.  She  walked  with  God,  and  looked  well  to  the 
ways  of  her  household.* 

Mr.  Hardware,  and  Mr.  John  Hardware,  the  father  and 
brother,  readily  accepted  Mr.  Henry's  offers,  but  Mrs. 
Hardware  felt  a  good  deal  of  hesitation.  She  viewed  her 
daughter  as  her  only  one,  and  as  the  expectant  of  a 
considerable  worldly  portion ;  she  contemplated  her 
other  recommendations,  both  personal  and  acquired ; 
several  gentlemen,  too,  of  much  larger  estate  than  Mr. 
Henry,  had  tendered  offers  which  had  been  refused  ;  on 
that  account  she  feared  the  reproach  of  negligence,  or  of 
having  made  a  sacrifice  to  the  interests  of  a  party.  No 
one  could  esteem  Mr.  Henry  more  highly  than  she  did ; 
she  valued  him  as  a  minister  and  a  friend  :  but  she 
thought  it  a  duty  to  make  better  provision  for  her  child  ; 
she  knew  that  the  ministry,  especially  of  the  noncon- 
formists, was  despised,  and  liberty  very  precarious;  in 
the  event  of  persecution,  she  was  apprehensive  lest  her 
daughter,  who  had  been  tenderly  brought  up,  and  every 
where  treated  with  respect  and  honor,  might  be  deficient 
in  the  exercise  of  faith  and  patience  ;  and,  if  she  were 
not  to  stoop  to  the  cross,  a  great  addition  would  be  made 
to  Mr.  Henry's  troubles,  at  a  time  when  comfort  would 
be  most  needed. 

All  those  scruples  were  at  length  happily  removed  ; 
and,  in  August,  1637,  the  felicity  of  both  parties  was 
consummated. 

The  beauty,  as  well  as  the  piety,  of  her  new  sister-in- 
law,  is  specially  noticed  by  Mrs.  Savage. 

The  marriage  brought  to  remembrance  the  fact,  that 
a  like  event  had  once  been  desired  by  Mr.  Hardware  in 
reference  to  Mr.  Henry's  mother ;  and  the  circumstance 
rendered  the  recent  alliance  additionally  observable  and 
interesting. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hardware  now  removed  to  Chester  ;  and 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  boarded  with  them.  A  favorable 
opportunity  was  thus  furnished  of  judging  how  well  their 
daughter  had  been  bestowed  ;  and  when  they  thus  addi- 

*  See  Note  B. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  89 

tionally  beheld  Mr.  Henry's  pious  and  pleasant  conver- 
sation, his  excellent  temper,  and  great  diligence  and 
prudence,  they  were  far  from  repenting  what  had  taken 
place.  Mrs.  Hardware,  indeed,  severely  reflected  upon 
herself  for  having  Opposed  the  marriage.  She  was  now 
sensible  of  the  advaiti  Lgefl  Bhe  and  her  husband  enjoyed, 
in  their  declining  years,  by  the  expositions  and  sermons 
of  their  son-in-law  ;  and  by  his  prayers  likewise,  both  in 
the  family  and  in  public.  She  admired  the  goodness  of 
in  overruling  her  own  inclinations,  and  choosing  for 
her  daughter  and  herself  an  inheritnnce,  in  all  respects 
so  superior  to  what,  if  her  will  had  prevailed,  she  should 
have  selected.  She  expressed  her  conviction  that, 
although,  at  the  time,  not  aware  of  it,  the  objections 
which  have  been  stated  arose  from  covetousness  and 
pride. 

The  union,  propitious  as  in  all  respects  it  appeared, 
was,  nevertheless,  like  every  sublunary  joy,  of  short 
duration.  Near  the  time  of  her  confinement,  Mrs. 
Henry  was  attacked  by  the  small-pox,  and  had  scarcely 
known  the  felicity  of  maternal  affection,  when  terrestrial 
mercies  were  exchanged  for  higher,  and  everlasting 
blessedness.  She  died  on  Thursday,  February  14, 
\   rged  twenty-five. 

On  the  first  communication  of  Her  sister's  illness, 
which  was  the  Saturday  before  the  fatal  event,  Mrs. 
Savage,  being  unable  to  "  content"  herself,  had,  happilv, 
repaired  to  Ciiester,  where  she  remained  for  a  season, 
comforting  her  brother  in  tribulation.  Mr.  Tong,  then 
a  resident  at  Knutsford,  also  visited  the  house  of  mourn- 
ing: the  united  testimony  of  both  these  excellent  persons 
is  to  the  honor  of  the  afflicted  parties,  and,  in  them,  of 
God,  who  hr.s  in  all  generations  been  the  refuge  and 
strength  of  his  people,  and  their  "  very  present  help  in 
trouble.55 

Mrs.  Hardware,  though  overwhelmed  with  sorrow, 
seemed  to  bear  the  affliction  with  more  composure  than 
Mr.  Henry  :   an  eye-witness  told   Mr.  Tong,  that   when 

See  Nolo  C. 

8* 


90  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

she  saw  her  beloved  child  a  corpse,  she  was  enabled  to 
check  her  grief,  and  to  say,  almost  immediately,  with 
devout,  and  patriarchal  submission, — "  It  is  the  Lord. 
I  have  done — I  have  done.  I  will  not  repine."  She 
even  attempted  the  consolation  of  others,  and  upbraiding 
herself  for  not  having  more  freely  consented  to  the 
nuptials,  added, — "God,  who  knew  how  long  my  child 
had  to  live,  brought  her  into  Mr.  Henry's  family  to 
prepare  her  for  heaven/' 

Between  Mr.  Tong  and  the  bereaved  husband  the 
interview  was  peculiarly  afTecting.  Mr.  Henry's  first 
words,  so  soon  as  tears  would  permit  utterance,  were, — 
"  I  know  nothing  that  could  support  me  under  such  a 
loss  as  this,  but  the  good  hope  that  she  is  gone  to 
heaven,  and  that,  in  a  little  time,  I  shall  follow  her 
thither." 

On  Saturday  evening,  February  16,  the  funeral  took 
place  at  Trinity  Church,  in  Chester,  within  the  altar, 
and  a.  sermon  was  afterwards  preached  at  Mr.  Henry's 
chapel,  by  Mr.  Lawrence,  from  Phil.  i.  21.  "To  die  is 
gain."f 

It  was  no  small  alleviation  of  Mr.  Henry's  grief,  that 
the  life  of  his  "  first-born"  was  spared.  A  visit,  too, 
from  his  excellent  father  augmented  his  comfort.  The 
infant  was  publicly  baptized  by  that  holy  man,  and  with 
peculiar  solemnity.  He  called  her,  after  her  departed 
mother,  Katharine.  The  dedication  was  accompanied 
by  the  confession  of  the  sorrowing  parent's  faith  ;  to 
which  he  added,  with  indescribable  emotions, — "  Al- 
though my  house  be  not  now  so  with  God,  yet  he  hath 
made  with  me  an  everlasting  covenant,  ordered  in  all 
things  and  sure,  and  this  is  all  my  salvation,  and  all  my 
desire,  although  he  make  me  not  to  grow  ;  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  tenor  of  this  covenant,  I  offer  up  this  my  child 
to  the  Great  God,  a  plant  out  of  a  dry  ground,  desiring 
it  may  be  implanted  into  Christ." 

t  Mr.  Henry  commemorated  his  loss  in  some  pathetic  lines,  which  were 
first  printed  in  the  Evan.  Mag.  vol  ii.  p.  351 3  and,  a  little  altered,  vol.  xxix. 
p.  163. 


THE  Lin:  09  MATTHEW  lir.NRY.  H 

At  this  scene,  which  touched  .'ill  the  BpTIOgfl  of  nature 
and  of  grace,  a  large  congregation,  it  is  said,  borst  into 
tears. 

Mr.  Henry  continued  with  tlie  parents  of  his 

lamented    wife:     ;ind,    notwithstanding    the    depth  of  his 

grief,  was  enabled  to  y 

of  his  ministerial  duties.  At  length,  through  the  kind 
interference  of  his  mother-in-law,  his  loss  was  repaired. 
Mrs.  Hardware  not  only  advised  a  second  marriage,  but 
recommended  one  of  her  own  relatives,  .Alary,  a  daughter 
of  Robert  War  burton,  Esquire,  of  Grange,  in  the  county 
of  Chester. 

The  testimony  borne,  by  that  recommendation  to  Mr. 
Henry,  in  his  conjugal  character,  is  highly  honorable  ; 
and  it  is  due  to  the  lady  who  became  his  second  wife,  to 
notice  that  its  value  derives  no  small  increase  from  the 
respectability  and  virtues  of  herself  and  her  ancestors. 

On  this  occasion,  as  on  the  former,  the  predilection 
for  the  "seed  of  the  righteous,"  which  Mr.  Henry  had 
been  taught  to  cherish,  was  strongly  marked.  Miss 
WarbiKton's  grandfather,  Peter  War  burton,  Esquire, 
was  Chief  Justice  of  Chester,*  of  honorable  descent, 
and  distinguished  learning  and  piety :  and  her  father, 
Robert  Warburton,  Esquire,  who,  in  consequence  of  the 
demise  of  two  elder  brothers  in  infancy,  inherited  the 
estate,  possessed  also  the  same  "  precious  faith."  Much 
attached  to  retirement,  especially  in  his  latter  days,  he 
spent  the  greatest  part  of  his  time  in  reading  and  prayer. 
The  Bible,  and  the  "Saint's  Everlasting  Rest,"  *  lay 
daily  before  him  upon  his  parlor  table.  His  house  was  a 
little  sanctuary  to  the  silenced  ministers,  and  those  who 
adhered  to  them.  The  cause  of  nonconformity  was  fully 
approved  by  him,  and  he  never  deserted  it.  Miss  War- 
burton's  mother,  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  Alderman 
Berkeley,  of  the  city  of  London,  was  also  a  very  strict 
and  serious  Christian. 

The  marriage  was  solemnized,  on  the  Sth  of  July, 
1690,   at   Grange.     Mr.    and    Mrs.   Philip    Henry   were 

*  See  Note  D. 


92  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

present,  rejoicing  in  their  acquaintance  with  so  worthy  a 
family,  and  their  relation  to  it.  After  the  lapse  of  a  few 
days,  they  accompanied  their  son  and  daughter  to  Ches- 
ter ;  and,  having  left  them  there  in  comfort,  returned  to 
their  habitation  at  Broad  Oak,  blessing  God  who  had 
thus  mercifully  filled  up  the  former  breach,  and  restored 
to  their  son  the  honor  and  comforts  of  matrimony.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Hardware,  having  seen  him  again  settled 
according  to  their  desire,  retired  from  Chester  to  their 
own  estate  at  Bromborough  Court,  in  Wirral. 

Hitherto  Mr.  Henry's  memoranda,  in  the  nature  of  a 
diary,  had  been  occasional  only ;  general,  rather  than 
particular  ;  and  chiefly  upon  loose  and  detached  papers. 
But  now  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  alter  his  plan  ;  and  he 
continued,  almost  to  the  close  of  life,  a  statement  more 
regular,  and  more  minute.  Mr.  Tong  says,  from  Xo- 
vember  9,  16G9.  But  that  is,  obviously,  a  mistake  : 
probably  a  typographical  error.  Mr.  Henry  was  then 
only  seven  years  old.  The  true  date  is,  "  November  9, 
1690,"  and  the  record  is  as  follows  : — "  This  day  I 
concluded  my  subject  of  redeeming  time,  from  Eph.  v. 
16  ;  and,  among  other  things,  directed  as  very  useful, 
to  keep  a  short  account  every  night  how  the  day  has 
been  spent.  This  will  discover  what  are  the  thieves  of 
our  time,  and  will  show  us  what  progress  we  make  in 
holiness ;  and  now,  why  should  not  I  make  the  experi- 
ment V 

Id  due  season,  the  second  nuptials  of  Mr.  Henry  were 
crowned  with  fruit.  The  happy  event  occurred  April 
12,  1691,  and  it  attracted  Philip  Henry  to  Chester; 
where,  on  the  lecture  day,  he  administered  the  baptismal 
ordinance,  calling  the  infant  Elizabeth,  and  preaching 
from  Isa.  xliii.  10.  "  Ye  are  my  witnesses,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen" — witnesses 
without  godfathers. 

In  consequence  of  the  addition  thus  made  to  his 
family,  Mr.  Henry  discovered,  by  the  settlement  of  his 
worldly  affairs,  that  consummate  prudence  which  distin- 
guished him  through  life  ;  and  which  it  is  to  be  lamented 
is  not  more  frequent. 


THE  LIFE  OT  MATTHEW  HENRY.  03 

The  memorandum  he  penqed  on  the  occasion  referred 

to,  18  worthy  of  particular   notice.      It  not  Only  -hows  1  i is 
own  view  of  conjugal  and  parental  duty,  but  it  discovers, 

also,  his  extraordinary  religious  attainment  early 

age;  at  a  time,  too,  when  thein  lung,  <  -ith  r  of 

vexation   or   di  produce   weariness  of  life ;    but, 

on  the  contrary,  the  lull  and  COOSCiouS  enjoyment  of 
ial  mercies  of  God's  '_r<><»d  providence,  which 
render  an  abode  upon  earth  both  pleasant  and  invitin  — 
11 1  have  now  set  my  house  in  order;  and,  to  the  best  of 
my  apprehension,  1  have  ordered  it  justly,  as  becomes 
my  obligations  of  that  kind.  I  have  been  deliberately 
Weighing  the  case  of  a  '  departure'  hence  ;  the  things 
that  invite  my  stay  here,  are  far  from  outweighing  those 
that  press  my  departure.  Through  grace,  I  can  say, — 
'I  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ,  which  is  far 
better.'" 

The  state  of  felicity  in  which  Mr.  Henry's  family  had 
been  placed,  by  the  birth  which  has  been  narrated,  was 
now  to  undergo  an  affecting  change  ;  a  cloud  gathered 
around  his  tabernacle  ;  and  the  infant,  in  whom  he 
fondly  delighted,  became  a  source  of  corresponding 
anguish.  Hooping-cough,  dentition,  and  fever,  induced 
the  following  pathetic  and  devout  memorial  ;  it  was 
written  three  days  only  before  the  fatal  separation  : — 
11  The  child  has  had  an  ill  night;  she  is  very  weak,  and 
in  all  appearance  worse  ;  but  I  am  much  comforted  from 
her  baptism.  I  desire  to  leave  her  in  the  arms  of  Him 
who  gave  her  to  me.  The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done.  I 
have  said,  if  the  Lord  will  spare  her,  I  will  endeavor  to 
bring  her  up  for  kit*.  I  am  now  sitting  by  her,  thinking 
of  the  mischievous  nature  of  original  sin,  by  which  death 
reigns  over  poor  infants." 

The  following  passage,  penned  July  10,  1692,  the  day 
on  which  the  little  one  expired,  needs  no  comment  to 
make  it  intelligible.  Christian  parents,  especially  if  they 
have  been  bereaved,  will  fully  understand  it:  and  every 
reader  may  behold,  as  in  a  glass,  the  resource  and  duty 
of  a  believer,  when  bowed  down  with  sorrow.  "  In  the 
morning    I    had    the    child    in    my    arms,    endeavoring 


94  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

solemnly  to  give  her  up  to  God,  and  to  bring  my  heart 
to  his  will ;  and]  presently  there  seemed  some  reviving. 
But  while  1  was  writing  this,  I  was  suddenly  called  out 
of  my  closet.  I  went  for  the  doctor,  and  brought  him 
with  me  ;  but,  as  soon  as  we  came  in,  the  sweet  babe 
quietly  departed  between  the  mother's  arms  and  mine, 
without  any  struggle,  for  nature  was  spent  by  its  long 
illness  ;   and  now  my  house  is  a  house  of  mourning." 

"  She  was  a  pretty,  forward  child,  and  very  apprehen- 
sive; she  began  to  go  and  talk,  and  observe  things  very 
prettily.  I  had  set  my  affection  much  upon  her.  I  am 
afraid  too  much;  God  is  wise,  and  righteous,  and  faithful- 
Even  this  also  is  not  only  consistent  with,  but  flowing 
from,  covenant  love,  h  is  this  day  five  years  since  I  was 
first  married.  God  has  been  teaching  me  to  sing  of 
mercy,  and  of  judgment.  Lord,  make  more  perfect  at 
my  lesson  ;  and  show  me  wherefore  thou  contendest  with 
me.  Lord,  wean  me  from  this  world  by  it.  Blessed  be 
God  for  the  covenant  of  grace  with  me  and  mine  ;  it  is 
well  ordered  in  all  things,  and  sure.  O  that,  I  could 
learn  now  to  comfort  others,  with  the  same  comforts  with 
which,  I  trust,  I  am  comforted  of  God  !  This  goes  near, 
but,  O  Lord,  I  submit.  My  dear  wife  is  much  distressed 
The  Lord  sustain  her.  I  would  endeavor  to  comfort  her. 
We  are  now  preparing  for  a  decent  interment  of  my 
poor  babe.  Many  friends  come  to  see  us.  I  am  much 
refreshed  with  2  Kings  iv.  20.  '  Is  it  well  with  thee,  is  it 
well  with  thy  husband,  is  it  well  with  thy  child  ?  And 
she  said,  It  is  well/  When  I  part  with  so  dear  a  child, 
yet  I  have  no  reason  to  say  otherwise,  but  that  it  is  well 
with  us,  and  well  with  the  child  ;  for  all  is  well  that  God 
doth.  He  performeth  the  thing  that  he  appointed  for 
me,  and  his  appointment  of  this  providence  is  in  pur- 
suance of  his  appointment  of  me  to  glory,  to  make  me 
meet  for  it." 

One  extract  more  will  record  the  funeral.  "  I  have 
been  this  day  doing  a  work  1  never  did  before,  burying  a 
child  ;  a  sad  day's  work  ;  but  my  good  friend  Mr.  Law- 
rence preached  very  seasonably  and  excellently,  at  the 
lecture  in  the  afternoon,  from  Psalm  xxxix.  9.  '  I  was 


TIM:  LIFE  OF  MATTHCW  HENRY.  M 

dumb.  I  opened  not  my  mouth,  because  thou  didst  it.' 
My  friends  testified  their  kindness  by  their  presence. 
There  is  now  a  pretty  little  garment  laid  up  in  the 
wardrobe  of  the  grave,  to  be  wnm  again  at  the  resurrec- 
tion.    Blessed  be  God  for  the  hope  of  this." 

In  due  time   it   pleased   the    Father  of  ni- 
the  breach,  by  again  making  Mrs.  Henry  a  joyful  mo! 
The  child,  a  daughter,  was  born  April  :{,  1093  ;    and  on 
Thursday,  the  6th  of  the  same  month.  -  baptized 

by  her  grandfather,  Philip  Henry,  by  the  name  of  .Mary ; 
and,  likewise,  at  the  same  time,  another  grandchild,  the 
daughter  of  Mrs.  Ilnlton,  Katharine.  The  good  man 
preached  on  the  occasion,  in  his  accustomed  edifying 
manner,  from  Gen.  xxxv.  .">.  "  Esau  asked,  Who  are 
those  with  thee?  And  he  said,  The  children  which 
God  hath  graciously  given  thy  servant."  He  observed 
what  a  grave  and  religious,  as  well  as  respectful  answer 
Jacob  gave  to  a  common  question  :  and  insisted  chiefly 
on  two  points — that  children  are  the  gifts  of  God — and 
that  the  children  of  the  covenant  are  his  gracious  gifts. 

In  less  than  three  weeks,  however,  Friday,  April  21, 
this  child  also,  after  a  day's  illness,  died.  The  stroke,  so 
affecting  and  sudden,  was  received  by  Mr.  Henry  with 
primitive  meekness  and  resignation.  "The  Lord  is 
righteous;  he  takes  and  gives,  and  gives  and  takes 
again.  I  desire  to  submit  :  but,  O  Lord,  show  me 
wherefore  thou  contendest  with   me." 

On  the  following  Sabbath  he  endeavored  publicly  to 
improve  the  bereavement. 

In  the  morning  he  expounded  the  38th  chapter  of  Job, 
where  God  so  largely  asserts  his  sovereignty,  and  chal- 
lenges all  who  presume  to  arraign  the  wisdom  and  equity 
of  his  proceedings.  "  Was  it  fit,"  Mr.  Henry  inquired, 
"  that  Job  should  quarrel  with  God  as  to  his  particular 
providences  to  him,  when  he  was  so  unacquainted  with 
the  methods  of  his  providence  in  general?"  He  preached 
from  Rom.  v.  14.  "  Nevertheless,  death  reigned  from 
Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had  not  sinned 
after  the  similitude  of  Adam's  transgression,  who  is  the 
figure  of  him  that  was  to  come."     After  ably  illustrating 


96  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

the  dominion  of  death,  especially  in  reference  to  infants, 
who,  though  not  guilty  of  actual  sin,  are  the  subjects  of 
his  kingdom,  he  thus  addressed  such  as  were,  or  had 
been,  called  to  lose  their  little  ones.  "  Resign,  and  give 
up  your  dying  children  to  God.  Tliey  cannot  do  it. 
You  must  do  it  for  them.  Father,  into  thy  hands  I 
commit  my  child's  spirit.  They  are  his  by  right :  and 
his  by  your  consent.  You  should  restore  them  when  he 
calls  for  them,  and  do  it  freely.  I  know  it  is  hard,  but 
it  must  be  done.  Let  their  death  bring  your  sin  to 
remembrance.  Did  you  not  sin  in  an  inordinate  desire 
of  children?  Perhaps,  in  discontent  or  poverty,  you 
have  thought  them  too  many.  It  may  be  you  were  over 
fond  of  them,  or  too  indulgent.  My  pride,  my  passion. 
my  covetousness,  these  slew  my  child.  Learn  to  bear  it 
patiently.  Do  not  murmur.  If  I  be  bereaved  of  my 
children,  said  the  patriarch,  I  am  bereaved;  not,  I  am 
undone.  The  Shunamite  said,  It  is  well — for  all  is  well 
that  God  doth.  If  a  sparrow  doth  not  fall  without  the 
will  of  God,  then  a  child  doth  not.  Comfort  yourselves 
at  such  a  time  in  God's  covenant  with  you,  and  your 
seed.  Fetch  your  comforts  from  the  Lord  Jesus  who 
was  dead,  and  is  alive,  and  lives  for  evermore  :  of  the 
increase  of  his  government  there  shall  be  no  end. 
Consider  what  your  children  were  taken  from,  and  what 
they  are  taken  to.  They  are  not  born  in  vain,  if  they 
help  to  people  the  New  Jerusalem."' 

The  same  evening  "  the  infant  was  buried  privately 
with  a  small  company."  "  I  have  dow,"  he  writes,  "  laid 
my  poor  babe  in  the  grave  in  Trinity  Church,  the  fourth 
within  this  year  buried  there ;  two  of  my  brother's 
children,  and  two  of  mine  ;  yet  the  Lord  is  gracious. 
The  Lord  prepare  me  for  that  cold  and  silent  grave." 

In  the  review  penned  on  the  termination  of  the  same 
year,  1093,  Mr.  Henry  evidently  had  the  bereavements 
already  mentioned  full  in  view.  And  it  is  worthy  of 
notice  how  entire  is  the  absence,  in  relation  to  those 
events,  of  either  complaint  or  repining.  There  is,  in- 
deed, an  expression  of  sorrow,  but  it  arose  from  the 
tenderness  of  a  contrite  spirit ;  it  stands  associated  with 


THE  9T 

gratitude  ;  and  was  influenced,  and  rendered  even  sa- 
cred, l>v  the  aspirations  of  evangelical  hope.  "I  am  now 
come  to  the  close  of  another  *•  and 

ended  with  a  sahhath.      I  have    i  ercies 

the  year  that  is    past.      I    have    been  •    and 

helped.     My  dear  wife  I.     I  am  yet  io  the  land 

of  the  living,  though  many  have  been  taken  av 
how  httie  have  I  done  for  God  !  What  will  I 
me  I  know  not.  I  6nd  little  growth.  If  any  thing  hath 
at  any  time  affected  me  this  year,  it  hath  been  some 
sweet  desires  of  the  glory  which  is  to  be  revealed.  I 
have  often  thought  of  it  as  that  which  would  help  me  in, 
my  present  duty.*1 


CHAPTER  VI. 
A.  D.  1694  to  A.  D 


His  prosperity— Death  of  Mr.  WmrbuiloB— Death  of  Philip  Ilenrv—  R 
nuns  on  the  event— B  i  and  devout  cfose  of  the 

.. ->rJ  and   Mrs.  Hulton — Letter 

.   J  397 — Commencement  of  the 

lo   Loudon—  rial,   1698 — Death  of  his 

\  Memorii  I,  Hor- 

-  Devout  close  of  the  year  1699—  to  the  Orphan  Children  of 

his  Brother  and  Sister  Radford. 

Afthr  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hardware,  which  happened 
in  December,  1693,  the  candle  of  the  Lord  shi 
Mr.  Henry  for  a  few  years,  almost  without  inter rit]  I 
and  comparatively  lie  enjoyed  res^.  Bat  he  had  learned 
to  remember  in  seasons  of  rejoicing,  "the  day?  of  dark- 
ness. "  And  there  can  he  no  question  that  the  holy  sua- 
vities,  which,  from  his  papers,  he  seems  to  have  experi- 
enced, had  a  salutary  influence  upon  the  trials  he  waa 
soon  to   pass  through.     Som  i  expatiated  upon 

the  goodness  of  God  in  affording  to  his  people,   not  un- 
frequently,  extraordinary  consolations,  that  they  may  be 
9 


98  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

the  better  fitted  for  trouble  ;  observing  that  "  those  who 
were  to  be  witnesses  of  Christ's  agony,  were  the  witness- 
es of  his  transfiguration." 

The  return  of  God's  chastening  hand  upon  him,  may 
be  assigned  to  April,  1G9G.  On  the  14th  of  that  month, 
his  father-in-law,  Mr.  Warburton,  was  taken,  but  in  a 
good  old  age,  to  his  reward.  There  was  every  tiling  in 
the  event  to  mitigate  grief;  surprise  had  been  prevented 
by  long  expectation,  and  the  pressure  of  complicated  in- 
firmities ;  and  death,  beyond  ail  doubt,  was  "  gain."  Still 
notwithstanding  every  alleviation,  the  stroke  was  deeply 
felt. 

But  tliis  was  preparatory  only.  His  own  father  in  the 
enjoyment  of  ordinary  health,  and  active  usefulness,  and 
far  from  being  advanced  in  years,  was  shortly  afterwards 
suddenly  arrested  by  illness  ;  and  in  a  few  hours,  carried 
to  heaven.  The  day  was,  indeed,  a  day  of  grief  and  of 
desperate  sorrow.  No  representation  can  equal  his  own 
account. 

M  June  23,  1696.  This  afternoon,  about  three  o'clock, 
my  father's  servant  came  for  the  doctor,  with  the  tidings 
that  my  dear  father  was  taken  suddenly  ill.  I  had  then 
some  of  my  friends  about  me,  and  they  were  cheerful 
with  me,  but  this  struck  a  damp  upon  ail.  I  had  first 
thought  not  to  hare  gone  till  the  next  day,  it  being  some- 
what late,  and  very  wet;  and  had  written  half  a  letter  to 
my  dear  mother,  but  I  could  not  help  going  ;  and  I  am 
glad  1  did  go,  for  I  have  often  thought  of  that,  2  Kings 
ii.  10.  '  If  thou  see  me  when  I  am  taken  up  from  thee,' 
&c.  The  doctor  and  I  came  to  Broad  Oak  about  eight 
o'clock,  and  found  him  in  great  extremity  of  pain  ;  na- 
ture (through  his  great  and  unwearied  labors)  unable  to 
bear  up,  and  sinking  under  the  load.  As  soon  as  he  saw 
me,  he  said,  '  O  ?on,  you  are  welcome  to  a  dying  father, 
I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered  up;  and  the  time  of  my 
departure  is  at  hand.'  A  little  after  midnight  my  moth- 
er holding  his  hands  as  he  sat  in  bed,  and  1  holding  the 
pillow  to  his  back,  he  very  quietly,  and  without  any 
struggling,  groan,  or  rattling,  breathed  out  his  dear  soul 


•nn:  lifi 

into  tluj  hands  of  the  Lord  Jesua  thrift,  whom  he  had 
faith  full) 

"  And  now,  what  is  thi  unto  us  ? 

thing  itself,  and  the 
ing,  but  the  wormwood  and  tl 

like  a  token  of  God'fl  •    1  b<* 

.;.-.  that  I  have 
not  profited  i)y  him.   while  I  -  I  should 

done.     (Mir  family  woi  i  wiy 

melancholy,   the  place  was   Alton   J-.  lie  oak  of 

weeping;  the  little  children  were  gi  ected,  and 

among  the  neighbors  was  heard  not  hi  tig  hut  lamenta- 
tion and  mourning  ;  my  dear  mother  i  .  a,  but  not 
in  despair.  I,  for  my  part,  am  full  of  confusion,  and  like 
a  man  astonished." 

On  Friday  following,  the  corpse  being  yet  unburied, 
the  time    appointed   for  keeping  a  j  t  arrived. 

Prevented  by  the  solemn  occurrence  from  observing  it  at 
Chester,  Mr.  Heniy  improved  it  at  Broad  Oak.  His  own 
memorandum  is  as  uncommon  as  it  is  instructive  ;  and 
demonstrates,  not  only  an  astonishing  degree  of  self- 
command,  but  a  devotedness  to  God's  glory  perfectly 
enviable, 

4*  June  26,  1C9C.  This  day  is  appointed  a  public  fast  : 
my  place  is  now  vacant ;  it  did  not  use  to  be  so ;  but  God 
will  have  it  so  now.  I  had  thought  not  to  have  done  any 
thing  at  Broad  Oak,  and  had  given  notice  accordingly, 
but  1  see  the  people  come  in,  and  are  greatly  affected, 
that  their  minister  should  be  taken  away  from  them  just 
before  a  fast  which  he  had  given  notice  of  on  the  Lord's 
day,  both  morning  and  evening;  and  had  earnestly  press- 
ed them  to  the  due  observation  of  it.  1  remember  1  had 
often   heard  my  father  say,    ■  wc  Ft  not   hinder 

sowing/  I  therefore,  thought  it  m;  i  spend  two  or 

three  hours  in  the  meeting  place,  putting  the  people  in 
mind  that  we  had  kept  too  many  i:  <\\y  eves  un- 

der melting  ordinances,  but  God  had  caused  us  to  keep 
ibis  with  wet  eyes,  under  a  melting  providence.  I  preach- 
ed from  2  Kings  xii.  20.  '  Elisha  died,  and  the  bands  of 


100  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

the  Moabites  invaded  the  land/  The  removal  of  public 
useful  instruments  is  a  sad  presage  of  public  dreadful 
judgments." 

Further  extracts  from  the  diary  shall  continue  the  af- 
fecting narrative.  They  sufficiently  explain  themselves. 
Any  remarks  would  detract  from  their  touching-  beauties. 
'■-  June  27.  The  day  <u  my  lather's  funeral  ;  melan- 
choly work.  O  that  by  this  providence  I  might  contract 
an  habitual  gravity,  seriousness,  and  thoughtful ness  of 
death  and  eternity.  Our  friends  most  affectioutely  sym- 
pathize with  us,  and  do  him  honor  at  bis  dear!).  "  How 
has  this  providence  made  Broad  Oak — like  a  wilderness 
—desolate,  and  solitary  ;  and  the  poor  people,  as  sheep 
without  a  shepherd." 

"  July  1.  I  returned  late  to  Chester,  and  found  the 
children  well  ;  the  next  day  I  studied  and  preached  the 
lecture  from  2  Pet.  i.  13,  14.  «  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as 
long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up:  by  putting 
you  in  remembrance;  knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put 
off  this  my  tabernacle,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  hath  shew- 
ed me.'  O  that  it  might  be  preached  to  my  own  heart, 
and  written  there  ;  that  in  consideration  of  my  beino-  to 
depart  hence  shortly,  I  may  double  my  diligence. " 

"And  now  1  have  time  to  reflect  on  this  sad  provi- 
dence.    What  shall  [  say  to  these  things  ? 

"I.  I  bless  God  that  I  "ever  had  such  a  father,  whose 
temper  was  so  very  happy,  and  his  gifts  and  graces  so 
very  bright  ;  one  that  recommended  religion,  and  the 
power  of  godliness,  by  a  cheerful  and  endearing  conver- 
sation ;  that  had  himself,  and  taught  others,  the  art  of 
obliging.  I  bless  God  that!  had  him  so  long,  that  he  was 
not  removed  from  me  when  I  was  a  child";  that  I  have 
not  been  left  to  myself,  to  be  a  grief  and  heaviness  to 
him  ;  nothing  made  me  differ  from  the  worst,  but  the 
free  grace  of  God  ;  to  that  grace  be  the  glory  of  all  the 
benefit  that  my  father  was  to  me,  and  the  comfort  I  was 
(o  him. 

«4  2.  I  have  a  great  deal  of  reason  to  be  humbled,  and 
flamed  that  I  have  profited  and  improved  no  more  bj 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTfl  v.  JO] 

my  relation  to  a  man  :  lhat  I   have  not  so  well 

transcribed  that  fair  copy  of  humility,  meekness,  can- 
dor, and  zealous  piety.  ()  that  t!  ibrance  of 
him  may  have  ipon  mc,  than  the 
personal  converse  had  ! 

"  3.   Death  comes  nearer  and  nearer  to  me.      *  Lord, 
make  me  to  know  mine  end,    an  me   to  m 

my  daws/  In  January  last  death  came  into  our  c! 
aud  removed  good  Mr.  Kinaston,  of  Knutsford  ;  in  Feb- 
ruary death  came  into  the  Friary,  (the  place  where  Mr. 
Henry's  house  stood)  and  took  away  Mrs.  Cook;  in 
March  death  came  into  my  house,  and  carried  away  my 
cousin  Aldersey  ;  in  April  it  came  into  our  family,  in 
the  death  of  my  father  Warhurton  ;  at  the  end  of  May 
I  said  with  thankfulness, — Here  is  a  month  past  in 
which  1  have  not  buried  one  friend  ;  but  June  has 
brought  it  nearest  of  all,  and  speaks  very  loud  to  me  to 
get  ready  to  go  after.  The  Lord  prepare  me  for  a  cly ing 
hour,  that  will  come  certainly,  and  may  come  suddenly  ; 
that  when  it  comes  I  may  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  die. 

44  4.  The  great  honour  and  respect  paid  to  his  memory. 
and  th  name  lie  baa  left  behind  him,   should  en- 

courage me  to  faithfulness  and  usefulness.  The  Script- 
ure is  fulfilled,  k  Those  that  honor  God  he  will  honor/ 
and  *  before  honor  is  humility.1 

"5.  This  should  bring  me  nearer  to  Grid,  and  make 
me  live  more  upon  him,  who  is  the  fountain  of  living 
waters.  My  dear  father  was  a  counsellor  to  me,  but 
Christ  is  the  wonderful  Counsellor.  IJe  was  an  inter- 
cessor for  me,  but  Christ  is  an  Intcrc  t  lives  for 
ever,  and  is,  therefore,  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost. 
Nor  are  the  prayers  that  lie  has  put  up  i\)i  me  and  mine 
lost,  but  I  trust  we  shall  ber<  uil  of  them  now 
lie  is  gone.  I  have  had  in:;  iring  God 
speak  to  me  by  thus  scriptun  It  thou  not 
from  this  time  cry  unto  me,  Mv  thou  art  the 
guide  of  my  youth  ??  My  dear  father  me  lately 
upon  the  death  of  nly  father  Warhurton.  ' 
where  are  they  ?  One  gone,  and  the  other  goin»,  but 


102  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

have  a  good  Fa*h?r  in  heaven,  that  lives  for  ever,'  Ab- 
ba, Father,  the  Lord  teach  me  to  cry  so,  and  to  come 
into  the  holiest  as  to  my  Father's  house  ;  and  let  these 
things  he  written  upon  my  heart.    Amen.  Amen." 

At  the  next  sacrament  he  attempted  again,  with  great 
seriousness  and  deliberation,  to  improve  the  event  ;  be- 
ing desuous  (as  he  expressed  it)  to  bring  the  ordinance 
home  to  the  providence  ;  and  to  have  a  particular  ref- 
erence to  it,  in  the  covenant  lie  was  to  renew  with  God 
at  his  table.  A  memorial  so  instructive,  notwithstand- 
ing the  length  to  which  the  narration  has  already  been 
carried,  could  not  with  propriety  be  omitted. 

"1.  I  would  in  this  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  supper, 
Tery  particularly  eye  God  as  a  Father  ;  as  my  Father. 
My  father  who  is  gone,  was  to  me  a  faithful  reprover, 
teacher,  and  counsellor.  I  desire  therefore,  at  this  time 
more  expressly  than  ever,  to  take  the  Spirit  of  God  to 
be  my  reprover,  teacher,  and  counsellor.  I  was  often 
refreshed  in  visiting  my  father,  and  conversing  with  him. 
I  would  by  the  grace  of  God  have  more  fellowship  with 
the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  whom  I  may 
be  free  with. 

"2.  There  are  some  things  I  would  more  partic- 
ularly engage  myself  to  upon  this  providence  ;  the  Lord 
direct,  confirm,  and  ratify  good  resolutions.  I  will  now 
labor  and  endeavor  in  the  strength  of  the  grace  of  Christ 
(aud  the  Lord  give  me  a  sufficiency  of  his  grace,) 

"(I.)  To  be  more  grave  and  serious;  partly  as  the 
fruit  of  this  sad  and  solemn  providence,  which  should 
not  only  affect  me  for  the  present,  but  alter  me  for  the 
future,  and  make  me  habitually  more  serious  ;  partly 
because,  my  father  being  now  removed,  I  have  aimes: 
lost  the  epithet  of  a  young  man,  which  uses  to  pass  for 
gome  excuse.     It  is  time  to  lay  aside  vanity. 

44 (2.)  To  be  more  meek  and  humble,  courteous  and 
candid,  because  these  were  the  graces  that  my  dear  fa- 
ther was  eminent  for,  and  God  owned, him  in  them,  and 
men   honored  him    for  thera.     I     am  sensible  of  too 


THE  LIFE  Or  MATTHEW  HENRY.  103 

mucli  hastiness  of  spirit.  I  would  learn  to  be  of  a  cool, 
mild  spirit. 

41  (3.)  To  be  more  diligent  and  industrious  in  improv- 
ing noj  time,  fur  I  see  it  is  batting  off  apace  ;  and  I  de- 
sire to  hare  it  filled  up,  because  1  5>ee  I  must  shortly  put 
off  this  my  tabernacle,  and  t-herc  is  no  working  in  the 
grave. " 

The  work  of  the  day  being  over,  he  goe3  on  to  re- 
mark, M  I  have  been  full  of  distractions,  which  have 
much  discouraged  me,  yet  I  had  some  communion  with 
God  in  this  day's  work,  beyond  what  I  expected,  though 
not  what  I  earnestly  desired.  I  have  solemnly  renew- 
ed my  covenants  with  the  Lord  at  his  table,  and  partic- 
ularly those  above  written.  The  Lord  give  me  his 
grace,  that  having  made  these  vows,  I  may  make  them 
good." 

Honorable  as  the  preceding  extracts  evidently  are,  to 
the  memory  of  one  of  the  most  illustrious  men  whose 
name  has  been  perpetuated  in  the  churches,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  say  whether  they  do  not  shed  equal  lustre  upon 
the  bereaved  and  heavenly-minded  writer.  Where  are 
to  be  found  t lie  indications  of  a  deeper  or  more  chast- 
ened sorrow  ;  or  the  tokens  of  more  lowly  resignation  ; 
or  the  aspirations  of  more  sacred  desires  ;  or  the  evi- 
dences of  piety,  more  elevated  or  more  pure  ? 

The  following  memoranda,  written  at  subsequent  pe- 
riods, and  more  remote  from  the  bitter  scene,  discover 
a  like  spirit,  and  breathe  a  fragrance  no  less  celestial. 

44  October  1$,  1696.  This  day  completes  the  thirty- 
fourth  year  of  my  age.  I  have  endeavored  this  morn- 
ing to  get  my  heart  affected  with  the  sin  in  which  I  was 
born,  and  with  the  sins  of  my  life  hitherto  ;  and  with 
the  mercy  of  my  birth,  and  the  mercies  of  my  life  hith- 
erto. The  Lord  enable  me  to  live  a  life  of  repentance, 
and  a  life  of  thankfulness/' 

44  December  31,  1696.  This  year  is  at  an  end.  On 
the  rust  day  of  it  I  preached  from  Pro  v.  xxvii.  1. 
4  Boast  not  thyself  of  to-morrow,  for  thou  knowest  not 
what  a  day  may  bring  forth.'      My  fathers,  where  ore 


104  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

they  ?  And  where  am  I  ?  Hasting  after  them.  I  have 
lost  much  time  this  year  ;  but  if,  through  grace,  I  have 
got  any  good,  it  is  a  greater  indifferency  to  the  things  of 
this  world.     The  Lord  increase  it." 

In  the  month  of  August,  1697,  three  of  Mr.  Henry's 
sisters  were,  successively,  seized  with  alarming  illness. 
Mrs.  Tylston  recovered  ;  but  two  of  them,  Mrs.  Rad- 
ford,* and  Mrs,  Hulton,f  both  exemplary  Christians, 
entered  into  rest.  These  were  sore  trials.  "  I  find  it," 
he  writes,  "bard  to  submit.  Let  the  grace  of  Christ  be 
sufficient  for  me.  I  have  said  it,  and  I  do  not  unsay  it — 
Lord,  thy  will  be  done." 

On  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hulton,  which  occurred  about 
three  weeks  later  than  Mrs.  Radford's,  he  addressed  to 
his  sister,  Mrs.  Savage,  the  following  admirable  letter. 
The  advice  it  contains  to  Christian  mourners  can  never 
be  out  of  season  ;  and  the  train  of  thinking  is  as  felici- 
tous, as  the  testimony  to  the  departed  is  honorable  and 
exciting : 

"For  Mrs.  Savage,  at  Wrcnbury  Weed. 

"  Chester,  Sept.  8,  1697. 
11  My  dear  sister, 
11  I  find  it  very  easy  to  say  a  great  deal  to  aggravate 
our  loss;  and  losers  think  they  may  have  leave  to  speak. 
I  can  say  that  I  have  lost,  not  only  a  sister,  but  a  true 
friend  ;  one  of  my  'helpers  in  Christ  Jesus  ;'  and  one 
that  was  to  me  '  as  my  own  soul.'  To  lose  such  an  one 
in  the  midst  of  her  days,  at  such  a  time  as  this,  when  so 
many  decline,  what  shall  I  say  to  it?  I  endeavor  to 
silence  myself  with  this,  that  the  Lord  hath  done  it,  who 
gives  not  account  of  any  of  his  matters,  and  in  whose 
hands  we  and  all  our  comforts  are — l  as  the  clay  in  the 
hand  of  the  potter.' 

*See  her  Memoirs,  by  the  Rev.  M.  Henry. 
t  See  the  Memoirs  of  her  Life  and  Character,  by  the  Rev.  M. 
Denry. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  105 

11  But  there  is  something  more  for  us  to  satisfy  our- 
nclves  with.  The  cloud  has  a  bright  side  as  well  as  a 
dark  one.  If  we  look  upon  this  providence  as  sent  to 
fetch  a  dear  friend  home  to  heaven,  and  to  help  us  on- 
ward in  our  way  thither,  the  thing  hath  quite  another 
Ct.  Are  we  not  horn  from  heaven,  and  hound  to 
heaven  ?  Is  not  that  our  home,  our  country  ?  And  arc 
our  relations  any  the  less  ours  for  being  removed  thith- 
er ?  And  how  long  do  we  expect  to  stay  behind?  Wo 
knew  not  the  other  day  that  it  was  so  little  awhile  and 
ihould  not  see  her;  and  alas  !  now  it  is  but  a  littio 
while,  and  we  shall  see  her,  because  we  'go  to  the 
Father.' 

"  There  is  matter  for  praise  and  thanksgiving,  even 
in  this  sad  providence:  that  we  had  such  a  relation — 
that  we  had  her  so  long;  and  had  so  much  comfort  in 
her — that  she  did  shine  so  illustriously  in  gifts  and  gra- 
ces— that  she  was  enabled  to  finish  well  ;  and  had,  as 
she  said,  ■  hope  in  her  death.'  She  blessed  God  for  the 
Scriptures  which  were  her  cordial,  and  did  ^ot  seem  to 
be  under  any  cloud  as  to  her  comforts. — That  she  hath 
left  a  good  name  behind  her.  She  dies  as  much  lament- 
ed as,  I  think,  any  woman  in  Chester  since  I  knew  it  ; 
for  'her  hands  and  lips  fed  many.' — That  she  hath  left 
children  behind  her.  who  we  hope  may  live  to  glorify 
God  in  this  world,* — and  that  we  do  not  'sorrow  aa 
those  who  have  no  hope.'  I  shall  want  her  converse, 
and  you  her  correspondence  ;  but  let  us  converse,  and 
correspond  the  more  with  Jesus  Christ,  and  that  will 
help  to  make  up  the  want  ;  nay,  that  will  be  'far 
better,' 

"Good  Mr.  Lawrence  hath  helped  us  well  to  improve 
the  providence  The  Lord  help  us  with  grace  sufficient. 
A  letter  from  our  Friend  in  heaven  is  better  than  one  from 
the  best  friend  we  have  on  earth.  The  Lord  perfect 
what  concerns  you.  Let  us  learn  to  sing,  both  of  mer- 
cy and  judgment ;  and  to  sing  unto  God  of  both,  till  we 

*  See  note  E. 


106  TIIE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

come  to  siri£  of  mercy  only  in  the  world  of  everlasting 
mercy.     Our  dear  love  to  you  and  the  children. 
"I  rest/ 

'•Your  affectionate  Brother. 
"II.  II." 


Another  anniversary  of  Mr.  Henry's  birth  day  having 
arrived,  it  was  marked  by  reflections  as  appropriate  and 
sensible  as  those  which  have  preceded.  It  is  plain  upon 
what  subjects  his  eye  had  turned,  and  the  improvement, 
though  brief,  is  abundantly  comprehensive, 

"  October  18,  1697.  Through  the  good  hand  of  my 
God  upon  me,  1  have  finished  my  thirty-fifth  year — one 
half  of  the  age  of  man  ;  as  if  now  in  the  zenith;  it  is 
high  noon  with  me  :  but  my  sun  may  'go  down  at  noon.' 
I  was  affected  this  morning,  when  alone,  in  thinking 
what  I  was  born  !  A  rational  creature,  a  helpless  crea- 
ture, and  a  sinful  creature,  where  I  was  born  !  In  the 
church  of  God  ;  in  a  land  of  light  ;  in  a  house  of 
prayer.  What  1  was  born  for  !  To  glorify  God  my 
Maker,  and  prepare  to  get  to  heaven." 

The  next  year  commenced  with  equal  seriousness. 

"January  1,  1698.  My  family  is  now  in  peace  and 
health,  through  the  goodness  of  God  ;  but  I  know  not 
what  a  day,  much  less  a  year,  may  bring  forth.  I  have 
begged  to  be  ready  for  the  trials  and  afflictions  of  the 
year,  and  for  death  if  it  comes  ;  thinking  this  day  what 
a  mercy  it  is  to  be  born  in  a  land  where  God  is  known, 
and  not  where  he  is  an  unknown  God.  I  begin  the  year 
with  a  solemn  renewed  dedication  of  myself,  my  whole 
self,  to  God  in  Christ,  as  my  God,  and  Father,  and 
portion.  Let  this  be  the  axis  and  centre  of  every  year's 
revolution.     Amen.     O  Lord,  so  be  it." 

This  year  it  was  that  Mr.  Henry  for  the  first  time, 
6ince  his  settlement  at  Chester,  visited  London.  The 
same  regard  to  the  glory  of  his  Master,  which  has  been 
so  uniformly  conspicuous,  marked  the  commencement 
and  prosecution  of  the  journey.     His  friends  were  con- 


Til  Y.  107 

1  to   implore  a  blessing ;  and  hit  abounded, 

that  he  was  not  "forced  from  home,  nor  going  to  follow 
a  roving  fancy,  nor  to  seek  his  fortune." 

He  tet  out  on  Monday  the  2nd   of  Maj 
nt  Nantwioh,  Newcastle,  Lit  ittonCoiel 

on  his  way.     The  latter  of  these  places  he  was  the  more 
willing  to  see,  because    it    had  been  the  r<  of  a 

jter  bo  eminent  as  Mr.  Anthony  Burgi 

In  passing  through  St.  Alban's  he  paid  a  short  visi 
Lev.  Mi.  Grew,  nephewto  Dr.  Grew  ;  ag 
rious  man,  who  entertained  him  and  his  fellow  traveller, 
llr.  Tong,  with    very   good  discourse,  and  showed  them 
many  mathematical  curiosities. 

During  his  stay  in  London  he  preached  almost  daily  ; 
with  great  acceptance  and  favor.  lie  was  ';  followed 
from  place  to  place  :"  one  sermon  which  he  delivered 
(at  a  fast  kept  at  Mr.  Howe's)  from  Acts  xxviii. 
"  A  sect  every  where  spoken  against," — and  which  wad 
afterwards  published,  gave  universal  satisfaction. 

He  returned  home  laden  with  the  praises  and  admira- 
tion of  his  fellow  men,  and  fellow  Christians.     But  nei- 
ther the  attentions  he  received,  nor  the  popularity  of  his 
services,  produced  any  undue  exaltation.    They  seem,  on 
the  contrary  to   have  increased   his  sense  of  unmerited 
goodness. and  to  have  tilled  him  with  penitence  and  aston- 
ent.      Under  the  date  of  October  18,  1698,  he  writes 
— u  I  have  now  weathered  about  thirty-six  years.     £o 
:iave  I  cumbered  the  ground  :  and  yet  I  am  spared  ; 
others  much  more  useful,    have   never  attained  this  a<_re. 
I    admire  the  patience  of  God,  and  I  wonder  at  iv,y  ow 
folly,  that  being  upon  the  brink  of  an  awful,  eternal  state 
I  am  so  little  affected  with  it.    The  Lord  teach  me  with 
rong  hand." 

Soon  afterwards  another  aiilictive  event  oceir 
which  made  an  impression  both  upon  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hen- 
ry unusually  deep,  and  which,  because  of  the  ample 
-Ucd  and  secured  for  the  renewed  exercise 
of  those  principles  which  have  already  been  so  promi- 
nently exhibited,    deserves  more  than  mere  registration. 


103  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

Their  little  daughter  Ann,*  being  attacked  by  the  mea- 
sles, sunk  almost  immediately  into  the  arms  of  death. 
The  event  happened  on  Wednesday  November  16,  169S, 
and  the  surprise  of  her  agitated  parents  was  the  gieater, 
because,  as  Mr.  Henry  observed,  though  many  children 
in  Chester  had  the  disease  at  the  same  time,  (his  daugh- 
ter Esther  among  the  rest,)  vet  his  was  the  only  one,  to 
his  knowledge,  that  died.  li  God  in  mercy, "  was  the 
beautiful  and  appropriate  supplication  of  Mrs.  Savage, 
44  support  and  comfort  the  tender  mother,  that  she  may 
be  a  pattern  of  patience  and  quiet  submission  :  forasmuch 
as  it  is  fit  the  Master  of  the  garden  should  pluck  off 
which  flower  he  pleases."  Nor  were  the  sentiments  of 
Mr.  Henry  less  beautiful,  less  appropriate,  or  less  in- 
structive. "My  desire  is  to  be  sensible  of  the  affliction 
and  yet  patient  under  it.  It  is  a  rod,  a  smarting  rod. 
God  calls  my  sin  to  rememberance  ;  the  coldness  of  my 
love  to  himself;  my  abuse  of  spiritual  comforts.  It  is  a 
rod  in  the  hand  of  my  Father.  I  desire  in  it  to  see  a 
father's  authority,  who  may  do  what  he  will,  and  a  fa- 
ther's love,  who*  will  do  what  is  best.  We  resigned  the 
soul  of  the  child  to  Him  who  gave  it:  and  if  the  little 
ones  have  their  angels,  doubted  not  of  their  ministration 
in  death  ;  we  have  hope,  through'  grace,  that  it  is  well 
with  the  child.  Little  children  in  heaven  we  look  upon 
as  the  Via  Lactea,  the  individuals  scarce  discernible  but 
altogether  beautifying  the  heavens.  We  spent  the  day 
in  sorrow  for  our  affliction,  our  friends  sympathising 
with  us;  one  day  committing  the  immortal  soul  to  God  ; 
this  day  committing  the  dust  to  dust  of  the  earth  as  it 
was.  I  am  ■  in  deaths  often.'  Lord  teach  me  how  to 
4  die  daily.'  I  endeavored,  when  the  child  was  put  into 
the  grave,  to  act  faith  upon  the  doctrine  of  the  resurrec- 
tion," believing  in  Him  who  quickeneth  the  dead." 

Besides  the  painful  separations  already  mentioned, 
Mr.  Henry,  in  the  course  of  the  year  i69'r>,  was  bereav- 
ed of  two  endeared  fjiends,  whom  he  regarded  as  lua 
own  soul,  and  both  nearly  allied  to  him. 

*Born  Junj24,  1697. 


THE  LIEE  OF  MATTHEW 

The  one  was  Dr.  Tjflston,  whose  natural  and  acquire 
ed  endowments,  and  eppecia  piety,   had 

excited  in  Mr.   Henry  emotions  of  particular 
He  felt  bis  death  as  "  an  unspeakable  hideed  in 

a  letter  to  his  friend  Mr.  Th 
"  So  great  a  scholar,  so  good  a  man,  bo  pr< 
panion,  and  so  true  a  friend,  I  de 
in  this   world.      He  bad  just  completed  bis  thirty- 
.  ,  when  bifl 

The  other  was  Mr.  Radford,  a  man  of  sterliii 
who  after  only  a  few  days  illness,  was,  in  the  fort 
year  of  his  age,   removed  from  the  cares  and  burthens 
of  life,  to  heaven. 

Having  completed  his  thirty-seventh  year,  Mr.  Henry 
inserted  in  his  diary  the  following  remarks  ; — 

"  October  18,  1599;   I  desire  to  he  affected  with  God's 
goodness  to  me  in  my  birth.    Why  did  the  knees  prevent 
rne  ?     I  bless  God  that  I  have  no  cause  to  curse  the  day 
wherein  I  was  born,  but  having  obtained  help  of  G 
continue  to  this  day.    I  desire  to  be  thankful  to  God 
he  has  not  left  me  to  live  an  idle  life  ;  but  I  have  reason 
to  lament  my  sins,    and  my  sinful  thoughts,   by    which  I 
have  lost  much   time.     I  have  reason  to  acknowledge 
God's  goodness  to*  me,  in  giving  me  so  great  a  degree  of 
bodily  health  and  strength,  above  many  of  my  brethren. 
1  find  not  any  sensible  decay,  or  prejudice  by  my  work, 
but  I  know  that  my  soul  is  continually  in  thy  ban;'. 
I  am  not  sure  to  live  another  year." 

That  wise  consideration  of  his  own  circumstances 
mortality,  which,  it  will  have  been  observed,  connects 
itself,  more  or  less,  with  all  Mr.  Henry's  memorials,  ad- 
vantageously prepared  him  for  those  unexpected  changes 
which,  whether  observed  or  not,  overtake,  in  a  greater 
or  less  degree,  the  whole  of  the  human  race.  Till 
he  had  enjoyed  the  fellowship  of  his  ancient  fellow-la- 
borer  in  the    gospel,  Mr.  Harvey  ;   whom  on  his  settle- 

!  a  Memoir  of  the  Doc'cr,  compilcd'chlcfly  from  Mr.  Hei 
•    in  the  Investor,  tor,  vol.  ii.  pp.  254— 
t  Ralph  Thoresby  of  Leeds,  Esq.  and  F.  R.  S. 
10 


110  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

ment  he  found  at  Chester,  and  with  whom  he  had  lived, 
it  is  helieved,  in  inviolable  amity.  But  the  time  of  sepa- 
ration was  at  length  come:  and  the  worn-out  pilgrim  was 
suddenly  called  to  perfect  and  endless  rest.  Such  an 
event  was  likely  to  affect  a  mind  so  susceptible  as  Mr 
Henry's  ;  there  were,  happily,  no  circumstances  to  ren- 
der reflection  painful  ;  and  it  seems  due  to  both  parties 
that  his  account  of  the  closing  scene  should  be  preserved. 

"November  28.  1G99.  In  the  morning,  between  seven 
and  eight  o'clock,  I  went  to  see  Mr.  Harvey.  I  found 
him,  newly  departed  out  of  this  world.  His  passage  was 
made  easy,  and  there  were  no  bands  in  his  death.  When 
I  had  prayed  with  him  the  night  before,  I  said,  4I  hope 
Sir,  you  have  now  inward  peace  and  comfort ;'  he  an- 
swered, '  I  trust  I  have  ;'  and  said  no  more.  He  was 
taken  ill  but  last  Friday,  and  was  so  well  that  he  baptized 
Mr.  Cook's  child  the  last  Lord's  d<\y9  in  the  meeting 
after  Mr.  Aynsworth  had  preached.  O  that  I  might 
hear  the  voice  of  this  rod.  I  am  Galled  to  prepare.  It  is 
a  voice  to  me.  ]  have  this  day  been  blessing  God  for  the 
comfort  we  have  had  these  twelve  years  past ;  and  that 
I  have  endeavored  to  carry  it  aright  towards  him  ;  be- 
wailing it  wherein  I  have  been  defective.  As  to  the  dis- 
posal of  the  congregation,  I  have  solemnly,  and  with  the 
greatest  indifference,  referred  it  to  God;  resolving  to  be 
purely  passive,  and  earnestly  begging  that  it  may  be  so 
ordered,  as  may  redound  most  to  his  glory,  and  the  fur- 
therance of  the  gospel  in  this  place." 

On  the  leeture-day,  Mr.  Henry  preached  from  Luke 
xiv.  21.  concerning  the  "  account  which  ministers  are  to 
give  of  themselves  to  God." 

The  recollection  of  the  wormwood  and  the  gall,  had 
upon  Mr.  Henry  the  happiest,  because  a  sanctified,  ef- 
fect, as  is  fully  evinced  by  the  following  expressive  me- 
morial. It  will  show  how,  instead  of  fretting  against  the 
Lord,  or  complaining  of  his  dispensntions,  he  humbled 
himself,  made  special  confession  of  sin,  and  implored  on 
his  own  behalf,  and  the  behalf  of  others,  all  spiritual 
blessing  in  Christ  Jesus. 


Tin:  LL  :v.  in 

44  December  31,  1G09.  1  asked  by  earnest  and  impor- 
tunate supplication, 

44  1.  Tor  mer<  ul ;  that  w 

I  preach  to  others,  I  m;  ;  that 

iorruptioQfl    may  lie  mortiiied ;    and  the  inter< 
Christ  pre  ind  advanced  with  I  would 

tie  with  God  for  bis  Spirit  to  cleanse  and  sanctify 

••  2.  For  strength  and  in  mj  ministerial  work, 

direction  in  the  dthe  guidance  and 

•  of  the  Spirii  ing  sermons,   to  secure 

me  from  error  and  e,   to  lead  me  into  all  truth, 

and  to  furnish  me  with  acceptable  words;  to  be  in  me  a 
spirit  of  supplication. 

44  And  that  the  blessing  of  God  may  accompany  all 
my  endeavors.  O  lhat  1  may  be  instrumental  to  win 
souls  to  Christ,  and  to  build  them  up  ;  that  I  may  not 
labor  in  vain,  but  that  God  would  give  the  increase.  It 
is  still  my  heart's  desire  to  be  more  ready  and  more 
mighty  in  the  Scriptures. 

44  3.  For  the  staying  of  God's  controversies  with  me 
and  my  family  ;  that  God  would  make  no  further  breach- 
es ;  but  this  with  submission  to  his  blessed  will. 

44  4.  For  the  sanctifying  of  the  breaches  which  have 
been  made  ;  that  the  impression  of  the  providence  of  the 
year  may  not  wear  oil",  or  be  forgotten  ;  but  that  I  may 
see  my  soul  to  be  in  my  hand  continually. 

44  5.  For  the  beheaded  families,  the  widows  and  fath- 
erless," <Scc. 

Mr.  Henry  did  not  however,  satisfy  himself  with  pray- 
ing for  the  fatherless.  He  espoused  the  cause  of  his  sis- 
ter Radford's  orphan  children,  three  daughters  and  one 
son,  who  having  lost  both  father  and  mother,  were  left 
quite  unprovided  for.  The  situation  in  which  he  was 
then  placed  was  new  to  him,  and  it  involved  duties  which 
necessarily  interfered  with  his  ministerial  work;  but  it 
gave  occasion  for  a  further  display  of  his  varied  and  emi- 
nent virtues.  On  administering,  lie  writes,  44 1  took  the 
oath  in  the  bishop's  court,  with  a  resolution,  by  the  grace 


112  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

of  God,  strictly  to  observe  it,  and  I  have  earnestly  pray- 
ed that  lie  would  give  me  renewed  degrees  of  wisdom 
for  this  new  care." 

Nor  ought  the  mention  to  be  omitted,  that  Mrs.  Henry 
to  her  great  honor,  so  far  from  obstructing  his  benevo- 
lent designs,  heartily  concurred  in  them;  aided  their  ad- 
vancement; and  amidst  numerous  and  increasing  avoca- 
tions, treated  the  children  with  a  kindness  and  assiduity 
truly  maternal.  Some  of  them  remained  in  the  family 
for  several  years;  they  all  profited  by  instruction  :  they 
adorned  Christianity;  and  acknowledged  with  gratitude 
the  tender  and  affectionate  attention  both  of  their  uncle 
and  aunt. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

A.  D.  1100  to  A.  D.  1704. 


Devout  commencement  of  tlie  year — Self-dedication   at  the  commencement 
of  1701 — Birth-day  Memorial,  1701— Close  of  the  year  1701 — Commence- 
of  1702 — Birth-day  Memorial,  1702 — Close  of  1702 — Commencement 
of  1703 — Birth-day.  1703 — Close  of  1703 — Commencement  of  1704. 

Whether  Mr.  Henry  commenced  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury with  the  following  devotional  exercise  is  not  quite 
clear.  It  is  conjectured  that  he  did,  At  all  events,  it 
excellently  adapted  for  such  a  season;  and,  in  the 
absence  of  certainty  to  which  anniversary  between  1698 
and  1701,  it  belonged,  the  present  place  cannot  be  very 
improperly  assigned  to  it. 

"  This  new-year's  day,  I  have  solemnly  renewed  the 
resignation  and  surrender  of  my  whole  self  to  God,  as 
my  God,  deliberately,  and  upon  good  considerations.  I 
have  renounced  the  world  and  the  flesh,  as  knowing  they 
cannot  make  me  happy  ;  and  have  devoted  my  whole 
self  to  the  blessed  Spirit,  to  be  enlightened,  and  sancti- 
fied, and  so  reccom mended  to  the  Son,  as  qualified  for 


THE  i  US 

nn  iotere si  in  bis  i  to  the  ten 

tbe  gospel.    I   likewi  ,  through  the  Spirit, 

to  the  Lord  Je  -ate  with  the  rath- 

er, and  my  way  to  him  ;  by  him  to  be  rcccommended  to 
and   favor  of  God  the   i'athcr,  relying  upon 
hout  him,  t  am  less 
than  nothing,  won  derote 

Ji  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  God  the  Fa- 
ther, as  inv  chief  good  and  highest  end  ;  as  the  author  of 
my  being,  to  whom  I  am  obliged  in  duty  ;  and  the  felici- 
•  whom  I  am  obliged  in  interest.  <> 
Lord,  truly  I  am  thy  servant  ;  may  I  ever  be  free  in  thy 
service,  and  never  desire  to  be  free  from  it.  Nail  my 
ear  to  thy  door  posts,  and  let  me  serve  thee  forever." 

Such  was  the  uniformity  of  Mr.  Henry's  earthly  pil- 
grimage, as  to  render  it  necessary  iu  attempting  a  trnc 
impression  of  his  history  and  character,  to  exhibit  some- 
what more  copiously  than  would  otherwise  perhaps  have 
been  eligible,  the  secluded  operations  of  his  devout  and 
heavenly  life.  Not  with  a  view  to  eke  out  the  narrative  ; 
but  to  pursue  it  for  the  reader's  edification  ;  to  throw 
it  the  be  and  to  illustrate,   in  its 

more   minute,  as  well   as  reneral  discoveries,  the 

religion, 
present  chapter,  will  therefore,  be  appropriated  to 
some  continuous  extracts  of  this  description  ;  and  with- 
out coi  that  the  m  have  the  better  oppor- 
tunity of  catching  the  holy   flame   which  pervades  them 
throughout  ;  and  which,  like  the  "  soft  fires"  of  Milton, 
iding  from  things  natural  to  things  spiritual,)   is 
calculated,  not  only  to  i;  enlighten,"  but,   "  with  kindly 
;neut  and  warm  the  soul." 
Mr.  Jay's  excellent  remarks  upon  the  periodical    re- 
flections of  Dr.  Doddridge  (who  probably    took  the  hint 
from  the  specimens  Mr.  Tong  published  of  Mr.  Henry's, ) 
so  exactly  characterise  the  pattern  of  a  diary  now  to  be  in- 
ie  d,  as  well  as  the  other  in  the  present 
volume,  as  to  render  an  inclination  to  cite  them  irresist- 
ible. 

*10 


114  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

"We  sec  a  man  not  only  looking  backward  but  for- 
ward ;  not  only  complaining  bnt  resolving  ;  not  only 
praying  but  striving  ;  attentive  indeed  to  his  pains  and 
pleasures  in  the  divine  life,  but  always  connecting  with 
practice — you  see  him  investigating  his  moral  character 
as  well  as  his  spiritual  state,  you  see  what  methods  he 
took  to  conquer  evil  propensities,  and  to  strengthen  re- 
ligious habits  ;  you  see  how  he  kept  alive  the  zeal 
that  carried  him  through  so  many  difficulties,  and  ac- 
quired the  patience  that  supported  him  under  so  many 
trials."* 

"  1701,  January  I.  I  solemnly  renew  the  dedication 
of  myself  unto  God,  thankfully  acknowledging  and  ad- 
miring his  patience  and  forbearance  towards  me,  that  he 
has  continued  such  a  dry  and  barren  tree  as  T  am  in  his 
vineyard  for  so  many  years,  and  continued  to  me  the 
gifts  of  his  bounty  and  grace  ;  and  particularly  acknow- 
ledging the  last  year  to  have  been  a  year  of  much  mer- 
cy especially  in  the  encouragement  given  to  my  ministry. 
"  Lamenting  and  bewailing  my  great  unfruitfulness, 
and  that  I  have  governed  my  thoughts,  appetites,  pas- 
sions, and  words,  no  better  ;  that  I  have  husbanded  my 
time  and  opportunities  no  better  ;  and  improved  so  little 
in  knowledge  and  grace,  and  done  so  little  to  the  honor 
of  my  great  Creator  and  Redeemer. 

"  But  being  also  more  and  more  confirmed  in  my  be- 
lief of  the  being  and  attributes  of  God,  of  the  mediation 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  between  God  and  man,  and  of 
the  reality  and  weight  of  invisible  things,  and  being 
more  and  more  satisfied  that  this  is  the  true  grace  of 
God,  wherein  I  stand,  and  am  resolved,  in  the  strength 
of  God,  to  stand  in  it. 

"I  do  solemnly  resign  and  give  up  my  whole  self  to 
God  in  Jesus  Christ.  I  commit  my  soul  and  all  the 
concerns  of  my  spiritual  state  to  the  grace  of  God.  and 
to  the  word  of  his  grace,  subjecting  myself  to  the  con- 
duct and  government  of  the  blessed  Spirit,  and  to  his 
influences  and  operations,  which  I  earnestly  desire  and 

*  Life  of  the  Rev.  Cornelius  Winter,  p.  393.  8vo.  1809. 


THE  LIFE  OF  115 

depend  upon  for  tb<  corruptions,  the 

siren:  f  mo    for 

every  good  word  and  work,  and  the  ripening  of  me  for 
heaven. 

••I  commit  my  bod  J,  and  all  the  c  of  my  outward 

condition,  to  the  providence  of    (  be  ordered  and 

led  by  tiie  nil  will  of  ray  heavenly  Father. 

Not  knowing  the  things  which  may  befall  mc  this 
I  refer  myself  to  God.  Whether  it  shall  he  my  < 
year  or  no,  I  know  not  ;  but  it  is  my  earnest  expecta- 
tion and  hope,  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  shall  be  mag- 
nified in  my  body,  whether  it  be  by  life  or  death,  by 
health  or  sickness,  by  plenty  or  poverty,  by  liberty  or 
restraint,  by  preaching  or  silence,  by  comfort  or  sor- 
row. Welcome,  welcome  the  will  of  God,  whatever 
it  be.  The  Lord  give  me  grace  to  stand  complete 
in  it." 

"  October  IS,  1701. — This  day,  through  the  good  hand 
r  f  my  God  upon  me,  I  have  finished  the  3(Jth  year  of 
my  pilgrimage,  and  having  obtained  help  of  God,  I  con- 
tinue hitherto,  knowing  whom  I  have  trusted,  and  trust- 
horn  I  have  known.  The  greatest  comfort  of  my 
life  has  been,  that  God  has  been  pleased  to  use  me  for 
his  service,  ar.d  my  greatest  grief,  that  I  have  been  so 
little  serviceable  to  him.  I  have  thought  much  this  day, 
what  a  great  variety  of  cross  events  I  am  liable  to  while 
m  the  body,  and  how  uncertain  what  may  befall  me  in 
the  next  year  of  my  life,  pain,  or  sickness,  broken  bones, 
loss  in  my  estate,  death  of  dear  relations,  reproach,  di- 
visions in  the  congregation,  public  restraints  and  trou- 
bles ;  my  40th  year  may  be  as  Israel's  was,  the  Jast  of 
my  sojourning,  in  this  wilderness.  The  worst  of  evils 
would  be  sin  and  scandal.  The  Lord  keep  me  from  that, 
and  lit  me  for  any  other." 

11  December  31,  1701. — Believing  prayer  to  oe  an  in- 
stituted way  of  communion  with  God,    and    fetching  in 
mercy  and  grace  from  him,  I  have  comfort  in  it  d; 
my  daily  prayers  are  the  sweetest  of  my  daily  comforts. 
Having  of  late  had  my  body  feasted  above  the  ordinary 


116  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

meals,  I  desire  this  day  to  have  my  soul  fed  more  plen- 
tifully with  the  duty  of  prayer,  and  thus  to  close  the 
year,  which  (Janus-like)  looks  both  ways.  I  have  not 
had  this  year  such  remarkable  afflictions  as  some  other 
years.  The  greatest  has  been  the  death  of  my  dear  and 
honorable  friend,  Madam  Hunt  of  Boreatton.  But  my 
errands  to  the  throne  of  grace  to-day  are, 

"1.  By  way  of  lamentation  and  humiliation. 

"  I  have  reason  to  lament  greatly  the  strength  of  my 
own  corruptions,  and  weakness  of  my  graces.  By  rea- 
son of  the  former  I  am  as  smoking  flax,  by  reason  of 
the  latter  as  a  bruised  reed.  I  am  still  full  of  vain 
thoughts,  and  empty  of  good  thoughts  ;  many  of  mv  se- 
cret prayers  are  wretchedly  disfigured  and  spoiled,  by  a 
multitude  of  distractions  and  diversions  of  mind;  the 
flesh,  and  the  things  of  the  flesh  still  minded,  to  the  pre- 
judice of  the  Spirit,  and  the  neglect  of  the  things  of  the 
Spirit. 

"  I  have  lost  a  great  deal  of  precious  time,  and  not 
filled  it  up,  or  else  I  might  have  gone  forwarder  in  my 
notes  on  the  Evangelist  John.*  Sins  easily  beset  me, 
and  I  do  not  do  the  things  that  I  would. 

"I  have  very  much  reason  to  bewail  my  manifold  de- 
fects in  my  ministerial  work,  mv  coldness  in  prayer,  that 
I  speak  not  of  the  things  of  God  with  more  clearness  and 
concern.  O,  how  many,  how  great,  are  the  iniquities  of 
my  holy  things  ! 

"  I  bewail  the  little  success  of  my  ministry,  and  the 
miscarriages   of    some    this   year,  for    hereby  my  God 

"The  reader  will  observe  that  this   was    written    several  years 
before  Mr.  Henry's    Exposition  upon  the  New.   or  even  the 
Testament  appeared.     In  the  following  extract  from  the  pre/ 
the  1st  volume  of  that  great  work,  the    allusion  is  satisfactorily  ex- 
plained.    "It  has  long   been    my  practice,  what  little  time  I  had 
to  spare  in  my  study,  from  my  constant  preparations  for  the  pulpit.to 
spend  it  in  drawing  up  expositions  upon  some   parts  cf  the 
Testament,  not  so  much  for  my  own  use.  as  purely  for  my    own 
entertainment,  because  I  knew  not  how  to  employ  my  thoughts  and 
time,  more  to  my  satisfaction." — Expos,  ut  supru.  vol.  i.  Pref. 


117 

will  humble  inc.      Grief  rief   for   this  sin  of 

;  tone  of  the  v<  mi  I  have  catechis- 
ed and  tak                                            Fort   to  me.     I 
show  me  wherefore  thou 

"  The  I  of  the  church  o  to  be 

greatly  lamented  ;  the   protectant    interest  small,  very 
small;  a  r reformation  inef- 

fectual.    Help,  L< 

the  way  of  prayer  and   supplication.     I  have 
man  .  at  the  throne  of  grace  this  i 

"The  pardon  of  sin,  victory  over  my  corruptions  and 
temptations,  mortifying  of  my  lusts,  which  go  not  forth 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting.  In  reference  to  sin,  I  desire 
I  may  be  enabled  to  act  faith  upon  Rom.  vi.  14.  'Sin 
shall  not  have  dominion  over  you,  for  ye  are  not  under 
the  law,  but  under  grace  ;'  and  Ezek.  xxxvi.  25,  26, 
27.  '  Then  will  I  sprinkle  clean  water  upon  you,  and 
ye  shall  be  clean  from  all  your  filthiness,  and  from  your 
idols  will  I  cleanse  you  ;  a  new  heart  also  will  I  give 
you,  and  a  new  spirit  will  I  pot  within  you,'  &c. 

11  The  increase  of  my  ministerial  gifts,  a  sound  judg- 
ment, a  clear  expression,  a  door  of  utterance,  readi 
in  the  Scriptures  ;  in  reference  to  which  I  desire  I  may 
be  helped  to  act  faith  upon  Exod.  iv.  12.  ■  Go,  and  I 
will  be  with  thy  mouth,  and  teach  thee  what  thou  shalt 
say  ;'  and  John  xiv.  26,     '  He  shall  teach  you  all  things. ' 

44  The  success  of  my  ministerial  labors,  that  sinners 
may  be  converted,  saints  built  up,  and  the  congregation 
flourish  ;  in  reference  to  this,  1  desire  to  act  faith  on 
Matt,  xxviii.  20.  ■  Lo,  I  am  with  you  always  ;'  and  Isa, 
iah  1?,  10,  11.    'As  the  rain  cometh  down,'  Sec. 

41  The  blessing  of  God  upon  my  wife  and  children; 
that  God  will  give  his  grace  to  my  dear  little  ones, 
and  drive  out  the  foolishness  bound  up  in  their  hearts; 
in  reference  to  which  I  desire  to  act  faith  on  Isaiah  xliv. 
3.  4  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  thy  seed,  and  my 
blessing  upon  thine  ofrsprin 

44  My  other  dear  relations  I  would  recommend  to  God's 
protection  and  blessing  in  prayer;  my  friends,  acquaint- 


113  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

ance,  brethren  in  the  ministry,  in  London,  in  Dublin, 
in  Cheshire,  and  Lancashire  particularly  ;  and  the  con- 
gregation at  Broad  Oak,  and  their  minister,  some 
Members  of  Parliament,  and  other  gentlemen  of  my 
acquaintance.'' 

"  January  J,  1TD2. — The  covenant  of  grace  being 
a  new  covenant,  because  ever  new,  and  often  to  be  re- 
newed, I  have,  this  new  year's  day,  early  in  the  morn- 
ing", while  it  is  yet  dark,  solemnly  renewed  it  upon  my 
knees  ;  and  be  it  a  memorandum  indeed,  ever  remem- 
bered, and  never  forgotten. 

"Humbly  acknowledging  my  dependence  upon  God, 
as  my  Creator  and  the  Author  of  my  being;  my  obliga- 
tions in  duty  to  him  as  my  Sovereigu  Lord  and  Ruler, 
and  my  engagements  in  gratitude  to  him  as  my  Protect- 
or and  Benefactor  ;  and  mentioning,  with  thankfulness, 
the  many  mercies  of  my  life  hitherto,  and  particularly 
those  of  the  year  past  ;  during  which,  I  have  feuud  my- 
self the  care  of  a  very  kind  Providence,  which  has  made 
the  steps  of  my  pilgrimage  comfortable  ;  which  has  pre- 
served to  me  the  use  of  my  reason  and  understanding, 
iimbs  and  senses;  hath  continued  my  liberty  and  op- 
portunity to  exercise  my  ministry;  hath  provided  plenti- 
fully for  me  and  my  family,  and  loaded  me  daily  with  his 
benefits.  For  all  which  I  praise  his  name,  and  for  the 
mediation  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  which  I  owe  all. 

"  Acknowledging,  also,  and  lamenting  the  remaining 
strength  of  my  corruptions,  and  my  bent  to  backslide 
from  the  living  God,  taking  to  myself  the  shame  of  my 
many  defects  and  follies,  notwithstanding  my  frequent 
renewing  of  my  covenant  with  God,  and  flying  to  Christ 
for  righteousness,  pardon,  and  peace. 

"I  once  more  bind  my  soul  with  a  bond  to  be  the 
Lord's  wholly,  and  only,  and  for  ever  his.  Into  thy 
hands,  O  God,  I  commit  my  spirit,  to  be  ruled,  cleans- 
ed, and  sanctified  throughout,  qualified  for  thy  service 
in  this  world,  and  for  the  fruition  of  thee  in  the  other. 
My  body  I  present  unto  thee  a  living  sacrifice,  holy  and 
acceptable  for  it  is  my  reasonable  service.     My  ministry 


THE  LIFE  OF  MAT] 


119 


I  devote  to  thy  honor,  and   t lie  continuance  and  success 
of  it  I  submit  to  thy  will.     All  my   worldly  comf 
lay  at  thy  feet, 

life  i:  ine  ;  ()  G  life,  lmy  timet    are  in 

thy  hand.'  Whatever  may  be  the  ir,  let 

divine  gra  icient  for  me,  to  enable  com- 

f  to  the  will  of  God    in   them  ;    and 
nothing  can  come  amiss.     If  God  will  be    with  me 
keep  me  in  the  way  that  \  go,  throughout  the  remai 
part  of  my  pilgrimage,  in  the  world  where  I  am    but    a 
stranger,  and  will  give   me  bread   to  eat  and  raiment  to 
put  on,  and  a  heart  to  love  him,  aii(i  serve  him,  and  live 
),  so  that  I  may  come  at  last  to  my    heavenly  Fa- 
ther's house  in  peace,  then    shall   the    Lord  be  my  God, 
my  Lord,  and  my  God  forever.     Amen.   Hallelujah. 

Matthew  Henry." 

"  October  IS,  170*2.  This  day  I  have  completed  the 
40th  year  of  my  life  ;  oflifc  did  I  say  ?  Rather,  indeed, 
of  my  inactivity  and  folly,  but  of  the  tender  mercy,  kind- 
ness, and  forbearance  of  (rod  towards  me.  To  Christ 
[ediator  I  joyfully  acknowledge  myself  a  debtor  for 
the  supports,  and  aids,  and  comforts  of  life;  and  to  that 
same  Christ  I  wholly  trust,  that  I  shall  receive  from  my 
God,  wonderfully  propitiated,  the  forgiveness  of  my  sin>, 
grace  for  seasonable  help,  and  preservation  even  unto 
eternal  hfe."1 

"December  31,  1702.  1.  As  to  myself  and  family, 
the  days  of  another  year  are  numbered  and  finished,  a 
year  not  made  particularly  remarkable  by  any  great 
change  in  my  circumstances  ;  no  new  thing  created^but, 
as  usual, 

"(I.)  The  usual  matter  of  complaint  against  myself; 
folly  is  still  found,  yea,  bound  up,  in  my  heart;  though 
I  hope,  through  grace,  corruption  is  dying,  yet  not  with- 
out some  struggles,  and  much  opposition  from  a  naughty 
heart.  I  desire  to  lament  my  unskilfulness,  and  unreadi- 
ness in  scripture,  my  dulness  in  holy  duties,  particularly 
in  secret.  I  wish  I  had  prayed  more  for  the  Bucces 
my  ministry,    but  sometimes    I  have  thought   I    should 


120  TIIE  LIFE  0F  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

pray  more  for  grace,  to  make  me  faithful  myself,  that  I 
may  be  accepted  of  God,  though  not  of  men  ;  but,  per- 
haps, I  should  pray  more  for  the  prosperity  of  the  work 
of  God,  even  in  my  hand,  though  most  unworthy  ;  vain 
thoughts,  crowds  of  them,  are  matter  of  complaint  daily  ; 
never  was  corrupt  soil  more  fruitful  in  weeds. 

11  (2.)  The  usual  matter  of  thanksgiving  to  God.  I 
have  had  great  measure  of  health,  few  of  my  brethren  so 
much.  I  note  it,  because,  perhaps,  the  ensuing  year 
may  bring  sickness  or  death  with  it.  I  have  not  ailed 
any  thing  considerable,  and  sometimes  the  highest  de- 
gree of  health  is  the  next  degree  to  sickness.  I  have 
not  so  many  sensible  memorandums  of  my  frailty,  as 
those  have  that  are  often  ailing.  The  Lord  grant  I  may, 
by  the  power  of  grace,  be  kept  more  mindful  of  it. 

"  Ever  since  brother  Radford  died,  which  is  now  three 
years  ago,  death  has  made  no  breach  among  my  rela- 
tions, •  Since  I  set  out  in  the  world,  I  never  was  so 
long  without  the  death  of  children,  or  others  near  and 
dear  to  me.  My  children  are  very  healthful,  and  have 
had  no  ill  accident.  My  dear  wife,  though  often  in dis- 
posed,  yet,  blessed  be  God,  under  no  languishing  dis- 
temper ;  and  my  dear  mother  still  continued  in  use- 
fulness. 

"As  to  my  ministry,  that  which  has  been  mest  discour- 
aging this  year  is,  that  few  young  ones  have  come  into 
communion,  I  think  fewer  than  any  other  year. 

"  As  to  my  estate,  I  have  lived  comfortably  upon  it 
with  what  I  have  received  here,  but  while  in  these 
circumstances,  I  cannot  expect  to  lay  by  much  ;  pei 
troubles  may  come  which  may  sweep  away  all.  I  have 
some  comfort,  that  I  hope  I  do,  some  good  with  what  I 
have,  and  spend  none  of  it  ill. 

"  2.  As  to  the  public,  the  death  of  the  king*  this  year 
has  made  a  great  change  in  the  face  of  tilings,  though 
not  yet  such  a  change  as  many  feared.  Our  successes 
abroad,  both  by  sea  and    land,   have    been    very    great, 

*  William  III. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTiI  ;:\\  J  >l 

winch  magnifies  the  present  government,    and    that    m 

have  reason  to  rejoice  in.      The  discontented  in  til 
reign  are   now    pleased.      I  wish    they    may   ever  b 
The  high-church  are  very  high,  both    against   the    lovr, 
and  dissenters.     Now,  I  btfld  their  threaten: 

We  are  alarmed  to  think  of  sufferings,    and   we    need 
Such  alarms. 

"1  have  heartily  wished  that  the  bigotry  of  some 
violent  conformists,  on  the  one  side,  and  of  some 
sentcrs,  on  the  other,  might  drive  the  sober,  moderate, 
and  peaceable  on  both  sides,  nearer  together,  and  pre- 
pare things  for  a  coalescence  when  God's  time  is  come, 
which  I  earnestly  pray  for,  and  which,  perhaps,  might 
be  effected  if  they  could  disentangle  themselves  as  much 
from  the  high-church  as  I  think  we  are  from  the  high- 
dissenters,  or  I  wisli  we  w 

t:  1703,  January  1. — 'Looking  for  the  blessed  hope.' 
This  new-year's  day  I  have  in  much  weakness,  aud 
compassed  about  with  many  infirmities,  upon  my  knees, 
made  a  fresh  surrender  of  myself,  my  whole  self,  all  I 
am,  all  I  have,  all  1  can  do,  to  God  the  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghost,  my  Creator,  Owner,  Ruler,  and  Benefac- 
tor; all  my  affections  to  be  ruled  by  the  divine  grace, 
and  all  my  affairs  to  be  overruled  by  the  divine  provi- 
dence, so  that  I  may  not  come  short  of  glorifying  God 
in  this  world,  and  being  glorified  with  him  in  a  better. 

11  Confirming  and  ratifying  ail  former  resignations  of 
myself  to  God,  and  lamenting  all  the  disagreeableness 
of  my  heart  and  life  therewith,  and  depending  upon  the 
merit  of  the  Redeemer  to  make  this  and  all  my  other 
services  acceptable,  and  the  grace  of  the  Sanctifier  to 
enable  me  to  make  good  these  engagements,  I  again 
bind  my  soul  with  a  bond  to  the  Lord,  and  commit  my- 
self entirely  to  him  ;  particularly  as  to  the  events  of  this 
year  which  I  am  now  entering  upon,  not  knowing  the 
things  that  may  abide  me  in   it. 

u  If  this  year  should  be  a  year   of  continued  health 
and  comfort,  I  commit  rnvself  to  the  grace  of  God,  to  be 
11 


132  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

preserved  from  carnal  security,  and   to  be  enabled    in  a 
day  of  prosperity  to  serve  God  with  jo  v. 

"If  my  opportunities,  as  a  minister,  should  be  this 
year  continued,  I  commit  my  studies,  and  ministerial 
labors  at  borne  and  abroad,  to  the  blessing  of  God  ; 
having  afresh  consecrated  them  all  to  bis  service  and 
honor,  earnestly  desiring  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faith- 
ful and  successful. 

"If  I  should  be  this  year  at  any  time  tried  with  doubts 
concerning  my  duty,  I  commit  myself  to  the  divine 
conduct,  with  an  unbiassed  deisre,  praying  to  know  what 
God  will  have  me  to  do,  with  a  fixed  resolution  by  his 
grace  to  follow  bis  direction  in  the  integrity  of  my 
heart. 

44  If  I  should  this  year  be  afflicted  in  my  body,  family, 
name,  or  estate,  I  commit  my  all  to  the  Divine  disposal. 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done;  only  begging  that  the 
grace  of  God  may  go  along  with  the  providence  of* 
ju  all  ray  afflictions,  to  enable  me  both  to  bear  them 
well,  and  to  use  them  well. 

44  If  this  year  I  should  be  disturbed  or  molested  in  the 
exercise  of  my  ministry,  if  I  should  be  silenced,  or  oth- 
erwise suffer  for  well  doing,  I  commit  the  keeping  of  my 
j*oul  to  God  as  a  faithful  Creator  ;  depending  upon  him 
to  •ruide  me  in  my  call  to  suffer,  and  to  make  that  clear, 
and  to  preserve  me  from  perplexing  snares  :  depending 
upon  him  to  support  and  comfort  me  under  my  sufYer- 
ings,  and  to  bring  glory  to  himself  out  of  them  ;  and 
then,  welcome  bis  whole  will. 

81  If  this  year  should  be  my  dying  year,  as  perhaps  it 
may  be,  1  commit  my  spirit  into  the  bands  of  my  Re- 
deemer, to  be  washed  with  his  blood,  and  presented  in 
his  arms  with  exceeding  joy.  My  wife  and  children  I 
commit  to  him  to  be  owned,  blessed,  and  preserved  by 
him  when  I  am  gone.  *  In  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  put  my 
trust,  let  me  never  be  ashamed.' ' 

"  October  18,  1703. — To-day  is  completed  the  forty 
6rst  year  of  my  wandering  in  this  wilderness.  Very 
many  of  my  days  have  slipped  by  fruitlessly  and  unprof- 


Tin:  LIFE  or  MATTHEW  HENRY.  I *J3 

itably.  And,  what  ought  lo  make  me  ashamed,  all  tru- 
ly peaceful,  and  full  of  divine  bei  md  ever  to  be 
rded  with  gratitude  to  God.  what  remains  I  know 
not  ;  a  few  days,  |  i  and  full  of  trouble  ;  but  the 
will  of  my  Lord  be  done.  To  me  to  live  is  Christ  ;  &o 
shall  it  always  be,  and  eternally  ;   and  to  die  gain." 

"  December  31 ,  1703."  After  reciting,  ai  on  some 
former  occasions,  his  sin.-  and  mercies,  and  observing 
that,  even  under  the  gospel,  there  must  be  a  remem- 
brance of  sins  every  year,  lie  proceeds — uNot  such  as 
sneaks  any  deficiency  in  the  sacrifice,  as  that  under  the 
law  did,  but  such  as  speaks  deficiency  m  my  daily  re- 
pentance.— which  ought,  therefore,  to  be  renewed, — and 
the  imperfection  of  the  work  of  sanctification," 

u  Unfixedness  of  thought,  a  wretched  desultorinesp. 
Some  speak  of  time  well  spent  in  thinking,  but  I  find, 
unless  in  speaking,  reading,  or  writing,  my  thinking  dotti 
not  turn  to  much  account.  Though  I  have  had  com- 
fort in  some  broken  good  thoughts,  vet  I  can  seldom 
fix  my  heart  to  a  chain  of  them.  O  that  the  thought 
of  my   heart   may  be  forgiven. 

44  I  have  oft  bewailed  my  barrenness  in  good  discourse, 
nnd  unskilfulness  in  beginning  it,  and  coldness  of  concern 
for  the  souls  of  others  ;  and  in  reflection  on  this  year, 
I  find  it  lias  not  been  much  better.  I  bless  God  I  love 
good  discourse,  and  would  promote  it,  but  I  want  zeab 
The  Lord  pity  me. 

4i  I  have  great  reason  to  be  thankful  for  continued 
health,  for  comfort  in  my  soul,  not  made  a  terror  to  my- 
self. I  have  oft  thought  this  year,  what  a  mercy  it  is 
to  be  kept  out  of  the  horrible  pit  and  miry  clay. 

44  I  have  bad  much  satisfaction  this  year   in    my    non- 
conformity, especially  by  reading  Mr.   Hoadly's  books, 
in  which  I  see  a  manifest  spirit  of  Christianity  unhappi- 
,.vened   by  the  spirit  of  conformity/' 

"  January  1,  1704.  Acknowledging  my  continued 
dependence  upon  God  as  my  Creator.  Preserver,  and 
chief  good  ;  and  my  continued  obligations  to  him  in  du- 
ty as  my  Lord  and  Ruler  ;  and  in  interest,  as  my  Dene- 


124  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

factor  and  Protector  ;  believing  that  he  is,  and  that  lie  is 
the  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

"Relying  upon  the  merit,  mediation,  and  everlasting 
righteousness    of  my    dear   Lord    and    Saviour    Jesus 
Christ,  who  loved   me  and  gave  himself  for   me,   as    my 
way  to  the  Father,  and  the  spotless  robe  wherein  alone 
lean  appear  hefore  him. 

"  And  submitting  my  soul  to  the  operation  and  influ- 
ences of  the  blessed  Spirit  of  grace,  without  which,  lam 
nothing,  andean  do  nothing. 

"  Thankfully  owning  God's  goodness  to  me  the  last 
year,  in  lengthening  out  my  life,  health,  comfort  in  soul, 
peace,  plenty,  settlement,  relations,  liberty,  and  oppor- 
tunity :  and  admiring  his  patience,  forbearance,  long- 
sufTering,  in  sparing  me  in  his  vineyard,  who  deserved 
to  have  been  cut  down  and  cast  into  the  fire  as  a  barren 
tree. 

11  Lamenting  my  foolishness,  the  foolishness  which  is 
still  bound  up  in  my  heart,  and  that  which  still  breaks 
forth  in  my  life  ;  and  particularly  that  my  improvements 
in  grace  and  usefulness  last  year  did  not  answer  the 
covenants  which  began  it. 

"  Because  of  all  this  I  make  a  sure  covenant  and 
write  it. 

11  In  the  strength  of  the  grace  of  Jesus  Christ,  on 
which  alone  I  depend  to  work  all  my  works  in  me  and 
for  me,  I  covenant  for  this  new  year,  for  my  whole  life, 
to  'walk  closely  with  God  in  all  holy  conversation,  to 
keep  my  heart  with  all  diligence  ;  and  to  thee,  O  my 
God,  I  commit  the  keeping  of  it.  To  take  heed  to  my 
ways,  that  I  sin  not  with  my  tongue  ;  and  do  thou  set  a 
watch,  O  Lord,  before  the  door  of  my  lips.  I  cove- 
nant to  redeem  my  time,  and  to  thee,  O  God,  do  I  conse- 
crate this  year,  and  all  the  hours  of  it.  The  Lord 
enable  me  to  fill  it  up  with  good  according  as  the  duty 
of  every  day  requires.  I  bind  myself  to  follow  the  spir- 
it of  God  in  all  my  affections,  and  the  providence  of 
God  in  all  my  affairs,  whatever  God  shall  appoint  me 
to  this  year  ;  to  health  or  sickness,  to  plenty  or  loss,  to 


THE  LIFE  Of  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

evil  report,  or  good  report,  to  liberty  or  restraint,  I 
house  of  mourning  or  the  house  of  rejoicing,to  life  or  i 
Id,  here  I  am,  let  him  do  with  me  as   seemeth 
io  his  eyes.     Ouly,   whatever  the  provider  e  of  God  al- 
lois  for  me,  let  the  of  God  h  atfor  n.< . 

to  enable  me  to   accommodate  myself  to  it  ; 
welcome  the  \wll  of  God." 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

A.  D.  1701  to  A.  D.  1708. 


Journey  to   London  —Hears  John  Howe — Mr.  Henry's  general  bealll 

— Sadden  seizure  and  illness— Commencement  of  the  year  1701—  Birth-day 
Memorial,  1 70i — Close  of  1702— Commencement  of  170(5 — Birth-il  l 
A  of  1707 — Death  of  his   Mother — Birth-day   Mei 

1707— Close  of  the  year  1707— Commencement  of  1708 — Br. 
rial,  1703. 

Jx  the  early  part  of  the  year  1704,  Mr.  Henry,  accom- 
panied by  Mrs.  Henry,  again  visited  the  metropolis 
The  preeise  occasion  of  the  journey  does  not  fully  ap- 
pear ;  nor  is  it  material.  One  remark,  however,  made 
by  him  on  leaving  Northampton,  may  he  properly  cited 
as  indicative  of  the  spirit  in  which  he  travelled  ;  the 
same  spirit  indeed,  which  gave  consistency  and  eleva- 
tion to  his  whole  character,  both  at  home  and  abroad. 

44  It  is  easy  to  leave  an  inn  ;  why  should  it  not  In 
easy  to  leave  this  world,  which  is  but  an  inn,  to  go  to 
our  house,  our  Father's  house  !  The  troubles  of  travel- 
exercise  our  patience  and  submission  to  God's  will 
a  b  mission  in  lesser  things  we  learn  it  in  grcati  r. 
But  they  also  give  us  to  experience  the  goodness  of  God 
in  our  preservation,  and  encourage  us  to  hope  in  th.<: 
goodness  in  our  journey  for  heaven." 

The   record  of  a  sermon  lie  heard    preached   on 
hath  morning,  the  day  after  his  arrival    in   London,    by 
John  Howe,  is  not  less  worthy  of  attention  :  it  is  per- 
*il 


126  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

fectly  characteristic  of  both  the  parties  ;  it  is,  more- 
over, pregnant  with  universal  instruction  ;  and  as  em- 
braced, may  be  a  balm  of  healing  and  refreshment,  to 
such  especially  as,  under  a  prevailing  sense  of  unworthi- 
ness,  move  heavily  along  the  narrow  way. 

11  The  text,"  says  Mr,  Henry,  "was  Jude  21  ;  and  I 
must  never  forget  what  he  said  in  the  close  of  the  ser- 
mon. *  I  would  deal  for  your  souls,  as  for  my  own,  and 
for  myself  I  declare  before  you  all,  I  depend  purely  up- 
on the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for  eternal  life." 

Till  now  Mr.  Henry's  health,  though  delicate  when  a 
child,  had  continued  good.  Henceforward  the  inroads 
made  upon  his  frame  by  disease,  were  frequent  and 
alarming. 

On  Lord's  day,  August  27,  the  same  year,  1704,  while 
reading  the  chapter  in  the  morning  service,  he  suddenly 
fainted;  recovering  speedily,  he  however  proceeded  in 
his  beloved  work.  Had  he  taken  rest  the  subsequent 
effects  would  probably  have  been  prevented.  But  un- 
skilled in  the  art  of  self-sparing,  and  impelled  by  holy 
zeal,  instead  of  relaxing,  as  he  ought  to  have  done,  the 
next  day  he  fulfilled  an  appointment  to  preach  at  Xant- 
wich,  and  the  day  following,  another  at  Haslington. — 
The  latter  was  a  funeral  sermon  for  an  aged  and  faith- 
ful minister,  Mr.  Cope,  pursuant  to  his  desire,  and  to  a 
large  congregation.  These  engagements,  by  the  excite- 
ment they  produced,  added  much  to  Ins  exhaustion. 

On  his  return  home  the  consequences  were  distinctly 
visible,  and  indisposition  so  much  increased  as  to  confine 
him  altogether  to  the  house.  Not  having  for  fifteen 
years  been  detained  from  public  worship  on  the  sabbath, 
he  naturally  felt  the  imprisonment ;  but  not  so  as  to  over- 
look existing  mercies.  The  fever  continued  more  than 
three  weeks,  but  he  was  able,  during  the  whole  time, 
and  he  gratefully  recorded  it,  both  "  to  light  the  lamps, 
and  to  burn  the  incense  ;"  that  is,  doily,  with  only  one 
exception,  to  expound  and  pray  in  his  family  morning 
and  evening. 

It  was  during  this  visitation,  when  the  physicians  would 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  \*fl 

not  sanction  his  usual  services  in  the  sanctuary,  that  he 
assembled  his  family  for  worship  :  telling  them,  with  in- 
structive emphasis,  that  it'he  must  not  go  to  the  house  of 
God,  he  would  go  to  the  God  of  the  house.  And  so  soon 
as  health  returned  he  did  not  wait  for  the  sabbath,  hut 
selected  the  lecture  day  for  resuming  his  public  appear- 
ance. 4<  1  w  as  willing,"  said  he,  M  to  go  thither  first, 
where  I  most  desire  to  be.  J  would  rake  the  first  op- 
portunity of  paying  my  vows." 

Here  the  order  of  the  history  requires  that  further  ex- 
tracts from  the  diary  should  he  inserted  ;  a  circum- 
stance which  it  is  presumed  the  judicious  reader  will  not 
regret. 

"  1705.  January  1.  Not  renouncing,  but  repeating  and 
ratifying,  all  my  former  covenants  with  God,  and  la- 
menting that  I  have  not  lived  up  more  closely  to  them, 
I  do,  in  the  beginning  of  this  new  year,  solemn]/  make 
a  fresh  surrender  of  myself,  of  my  whole  self,  body,  soul, 
and  spirit,  to  God  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  ;  my 
Creator,  Redeemer,  and  Snnctifier  ;  covenanting  and 
promising,  not  in  any  strength  of  my  own,  for  I  am  very 
weak,  but  in  the  strength  of  the  grace  of  Jesus  Christ, 
that  I  will  endeavor  this  year  to  stand  complete  in  all 
the  will  of  God. 

44  I  know  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  my  sanctifica- 
tion.  Lord  grant  that  this  year  I  may  be  more  holy, 
and  walk  more  closely  than  ever  in  all  holy  conversa- 
tion. I  earnestly  desire  to  be  filled  with  holj  thought?', 
to  be  carried  out  in  holy  affections,  determined  by  holy 
uims  and  intentions,  and  governed  in  all  my  words  and 
actions  by  holy  principles.  O  that  a  golden  thread  of 
holiness  may  run  through  the  whole  web  of  this  year. 

44  I  know  it  is  the  will  of  God  that  I  should  be  useful, 
and  by  his  grace  I  will  be  so.  Lord,  thou  knowest  it  is 
the  top  of  my  ambition  in  this  world  to  do  good,  and  to 
be  serviceable  to  the  honor  of  Christ,  and  the  welfare  of 
precious  souls.  I  would  fain  do  good  in  the  pulpit,  and 
good  with  my  pen  ;  and,  which  1  earnestly  desire  to 
abound  more    in,  to  do  good  by  my   common    converse. 


129  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

O  that  the  door  of  my  opportunities  may  be  still  open, 
and  that  my  heart  may  he  enlarged  with  holy  zeal  and 
activity  for  God  this  year;  and  that  I  may  he  thoroughly 
furnished  with  knowledge,  wisdom,  and  grace,  for  every 
good  word  and  work. 

"  If  it  be  the  will  of  God  that  this  year  should  be  a 
year  of  affliction  to  me,  a  year  of  sickness  or  reproach, 
or  loss  ;  if  my  family  should  be  visited,  if  my  liberties 
should  be  cut  short,  if  public  troubles  should  arise,  if  any 
calamity  should  befall  me,  which  I  am  least  apprehensive 
of  now,  I  earnestly  desire  to  submit  to  the  divine  dis- 
posal. Welcome,  the  holy  will  of  God.  Let  me  have 
God's  favor,  and  the  assurances  of  that,  and  by  his  grace 
nothing  shall  come  amiss  to  me. 

44  If  it  be  the  will  of  God  that  I  should  finish  my  course 
this  year,  let  me  he  found  of  Christ  in  peace,  and  by  the 
grace  of  God,  death  shall  be  welcome  to  me.  My  wife 
and  children,  and  relations,  my  congregation,  which  is 
very  dear  to  me,  my  ministry,  myself,  and  my  all,  I  com- 
mit to  God,  whose  I  am,  and  whom  I  desire  to  serve,  {jet 
me  be  the  Lord's  only,  wholly,  and  forever.  Amen.  The 
Lord  sav  Amen  to  it." 

44  October  \8,  1705.  I  have  this  day  completed  the 
forty-third  year  of  my  useless  life.  By  the  grace  of  God 
I  live  ;  I  hope  in  his"  mercy,  and  I  pant  for  Ins  glory. 
May  the  small  remnant  of  my  time  be  a  season  of  re- 
pentance for  the  sins,  and  of  gratitude  for  the  mercies, 
of  the  former  part  of  my  life.  May  God  be  my  sun  and 
shield,  and  may  I  be  his'  servant  and  a  subject  of  his  king- 
dom, even  unto  the  end,  and  forever.  Amen  and  amen." 
44 December  31,  1705.  We  bring  our  years  to  an  end, 
like  a  tale  that  is  told.  Lord  teach  us  to  number  our 
days. 

44  In  the  review  of  the  year  I  find, 

44  I.  That  I  have  as  much  reason  as  ever  to  he  thank* 

fill  to  God.    It  has  been  a  year  of  much  mercy.    My  life 

has  been  continued  to  the  "end  of  it,  though  many  of  hijf 

brethren  in  the  ministry  have  been  removed  in  the  micst 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY  120 

of  their  days,  who,  had  they  lived,  would  have  done  God 
more  service  than  1  can  ;  particularly  my  dear  brother 
Mr.  Chorltotl.  I  have  had  a  good  measure  of  health  for 
toy  ministry  and  study  ;  no  returns  or  remains  of  my 
ia>t  year's  illness*. 

44  God  has  this  year  brought  my  children  through  the 
Btnall-pox,  and  borne  up  my  dear  wife  under  great  weak- 

44  My  mother  also,  though  brought  low,  has  been 
helped. 

4k  My  door  of  opportunity  continues  open  at  home  and 
abroad  ;  and  I  am  willing  to  hope  some  good  is  done. 

44  That  which  is  especially  remarkable,  as  the  mercy 
of  this  year,  is  the  nappy  posture  of  our  public  affairs, 
particularly  at  home.  After  a  mighty  struggle  moderate 
counsels  have  prevailed.  God  has  wonderfully  inclined 
the  queen's*  heart  to  such  counsels  ;  and  useth  her  as 
an  instrument  of  great  good  to  the  land,  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  power  may  be  of  God.  Patrons  of  our  lib- 
erty have  been  strangely  raised  up  among  those  who  have 
no  kindness  for  us,  or  our  way.  The  intempeiate  acts 
of  bigots  have  proved  to  make  mightily  against  them- 
selves ;  there  are  many  adversaries,  and  yet  the  door 
continues  open.  Great  endeavors  used  to  render  us  con- 
temptible, odious,  dangerous,  and  what  not,  and  yet  we 
live  and  go  on,  and  young  ones  are  coming  in,  and  some 
hopeful  ones.  O  that  the  power  of  godliness,  holiness, 
seriousness,  and  heavenly-mindedness,  might  prevail 
more  among  us,  and  then  we  should  have  a  verv  hopeful 
prospect.  And  who  can  tell  but  Infinite  Wisdom  may 
yet  find  out  a  way  for  comprehending  us,  though  the 
present  temper  of  our  neighbors  rather  sets  it  at  a  great- 
er distance  than  ever. 

44  2.  I  have  reason  to  make  the  old  complaint  of  dul- 
ness  and  weakness,  and  coldness  of  affection  to  divine 
things.     The  Lord  strengthen  the  things  which  remain  ! 

44  Care  about  my  children,    providing  something  for 

*  Anne 


130  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

them,  lias  been  often  in  my  head  ;  and  perhaps,  more 
than  it  .should  be.  Lord,  I  cast  the  care  upon  thee,  who 
hast  provided  well  for  me  ;  the  Lord  care  for  them,  and 
teach  me  my  duty,  and  then  with  him  I  will  leave  tho 
event." 

"  January  1.  1705-6.  It  is  of  the  Lord's  mercy  that  I 
am  not  consumed.  By  night,  on  my  bed,  I  endeavored 
to  seek  him  whom  my  soul  loveth  ;  and  now  I  begin  this 
new  year, 

"  1.  Earnestly  praying  for  the  graces  of  the  year  with 
a  humble  subjection  of  soul  to  the  blessed  Spirit  of  God, 
that  i  may,  some  way  or  other,  eminently  honor  and  glo- 
rify God  this  year  ;  that  I  may  live  this  year  to  some  pur- 
pose ;  to  better  purpose  than  I  did  the  last.  O  that  no 
temptation  may  so  overtake  me  this  year  as  to  overcome 
me.  To  the  conduct  of  divine  grace,  which  is,  I  know, 
sufficient  for  me,  I  here  solemnly  resign  myself,  my 
thoughts,  my  affections,  my  will,  and  all  the  intents  of 
my  heart,  to  be  directed  into  the  right  way,  and  kept 
and  quickened  in  it  Let  me  this  year  receive  grace  for 
grace. 

"2.  Patiently  waiting  for  the  events  of  the  year,  with 
a  humble  submission  to  the  holy  will  of  God.  I  know 
not  what  the  year  shall  bring  foith  ;  but  I  know  it  shall 
bring  forth  nothing  amiss  to  me,  if  God  be  my  God  in 
covenant ;  if  it  bring  forth  death — that  I  hope  shall  quite 
finish  sin,  and  free  me  from  it — Lord  let  thy  servant  de- 
part in  peace,  according  to  thy  word.  I  commit  my  fa- 
mily to  my  heavenly  Father,  to  God,  even  my  own  God, 
ray  father's  God,  my  children's  God.  O  pour  out  thy 
Spirit  upon  my  seed,  thy  blessing,  that  blessing,  that 
blessing  of  blessings,  upon  my  offspring,  that  they  may 
be  praising  God  on  earth  when  J  am  praising  him  in 
heaven.     Amen,  amen." 

"  January  1,  1707.  My  own  act  and  deed,  through  the 
grace  of  God,  I  have  made  it  many  a  time,  and  now  I 
make  it  the  first  act  of  this  new  year,  to  resign  myself 
afresh  unto  the  Lord,  not  only  for  the  year  ensuing,  bul 
for  my  whole  life,  and  forever. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  131 

11  l.  To  tlicc,  O  God,  I  give  up  myself,  to  he  used  and 
employed  for  thee.    I  desire  to  live  do  longer  than  J  may 

do  thee  some  Bi  Make  what  u-e  of  me  thou  pleas- 

e-t,  only  let   me  obtain  merry  of  the  Lord,  to  be  found 

;it,  humble,  and  faithful.      O  that  the  work  of  this 

vear  may  be  hetter  done  than  that  of  the   last,   ant 
time  more  filled  up;   and  that   I  may  never  grow  wear/ 
of  well  doing. 

To  thee,  O  God,  I  give  up  myself,  to  be  disposed 
thee  a>  thou  pleasest.  I  know  hot  What  the  year 
may  bring  forth  to  me.  or  to  my  family.  But  welcome 
the  holy  will  of  God;  and  God,  by  Ii is  grace,  make  me 
ready  for  it.  If  it  be  the  last  year  of  my  life,  my  dying 
year,  may  I  but  finish  my  course  with  joy  ;  and  farewell 
this  world.  Whatever  afflictions  may  this  year  befall 
me,  I  desire  none  of  them  may  move  me  from  God  and 
my  duty." 

it  may  be  properly  noticed  here,  how  greatly  the  af- 
flictions which  had  befallen  Mr.  Henry,  since  the  death 
of  his  father,  had  been  mitigated  by  the  preservation, 
nnd  general  convalescence,  of  his  widowed  mother.  She 
shared  his  trials :  eased  the  burthen  by  bearing  a  part 
of  it;  and  by  the  brilliancy  of  her  Christian  character. 
had  eminently  adorned  the  gospel,  and  encouraged  him 
in  the    "work  of  the  Lord." 

At  length,  however,  the  period  which  declining  health 
and  advanced  years  had  intimated  was  approaching,  and 
to  which  Mr.  Henry  in  one  of  the  foregoing  excerpts  al- 
ludes, arrived.  On  the  morning  of  the  sabbath,  May  25, 
1707,  he  was  visited  by  the  melancholy  tidings  of  her 
departure. 

The  necessity  of  doing  more  than  barely  noticing  the 
event,  is  superseded  by  the  other  statements.  There  is 
nevertheless  one  fact  recorded  in  the  diary  of  her  sorrow- 
ing son,  which  cannot  with  propriety  be  passed  over.  Ic 
is  one  of  those  episodes  which,  by  naturally  connecting 
itself  with  the  main  subject,  gives  a  charm,  rather  than 
an  interruption,  to  the  narrative.     "1  find  with  the  prof- 


132  THE  LIKE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

its  and  rents  of  tins  current  year,  that  there  will  be  little 
more  than  to  discharge  my  dear  mother's  funeral  and 
legacies  ;  but  no  debts  at  all.  She  lived  with  comfort ; 
bore  her  testimony  to  the  goodness  of  God's  providence, 
which  she  had  experienced  all  her  days  ;  did  not  in- 
crease what  she  had  ;  nor  coveted  to  lay  up  ;  but  did 
good  with  it,   and  left  a  blessing  behind  her." 

To  return  to  the  anniversary  reflections. 

44  1707.  October  18.  To  borrow  Caleb's  words,  Josh, 
xiv.  10. — The  Lord  has  kept  me  alive  these  forty-five 
years. — So  long  I  have  lived,  and  lived  under  the  divine 
protection  ;  a  wasting  candle  kept  burning.  But  to  how 
little  purpose  have  I  lived.  Thus  long  I  have  cumbered 
the  ground.     O  that  1  may  yet  bear  fruit." 

44  1707,  December  31.  As  to  the  year  past  I  have  as 
much  reason  as  ever  to  lament  my  barrenness,  and  un- 
fruitiulness,  that  1  have  not  made  a  better  proficiency  in 
knowledge  and  grace.  I  find  myself  growing  into  years, 
being  now  turned  forty-five.  I  begin  to  feel  my  journey 
in  my  bones,  and  I  desire  to  be  thereby  loosened  from 
the  world,  and  from  the  body.  The  death  of  my  dear 
and  honored  mother  this  year,  has  been  a  sore  breach 
upon  my  comfort ;  for  she  was  my  skilful,  faithful  coun- 
sellor; and  it  is  an  intimation  to  me  that  now,  in  the 
order  of  nature,  I  must  go  next.  My  estate  is  somewhat 
increased  :  the  Lord  enlarge  my  heart  to  do  good  with 
it;  but  as  goods  are  increased,  they  are  increased  that 
eat  them.  My  children  are  growing  up,  and  that  re- 
minds me  that  I  am  going  down.  As  to  my  ministry 
here,  Mr.  Mainwaring's  leaving  rne,  and  his  wife,  has 
been  very  much  my  discouragement.  But  Providence 
so  ordered  it  that  Mr.  Harvey's  congregation  are  genera- 
ally  come  in  to  us,  or  else  we  begin  to  dwindle,  so  that 
I  should  have  gone  on  very  heavily. 

44  January  1,  1707-8.  early.  Christ  is  a  Christian's 
all,*  and  he  is  my  all. 

41  Unto  thee,  O  blessed  Jesus  ;  my  only  Saviour  and 
Redeemer,  do  I  make  a  fresh  surrender  of  my  whole  self 

*See  Note  D. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  133 

this  morning,  body,  soul,    and  spirit  ;   to    ine   to    live  is 
Christ,  particularly  this  ensuing  year. 

44  All  my  time,  strength  and  service,  I  devote  to  the 
honor  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  my  studies  and  all  my  minis- 
terial labors,  and  even  my  common  actions.  It  is  my 
earnest  expectation  and  hope,  and  \  desire  it  maybe 
my  constant  aim  and  endeavor,  that  Jesus  Christ 
be  magnified  in  my  body. 

11  In  every  thing  wherein  I  have  to  do  with  God,  my 
entire  dependence  is  upon  Jesus  Christ  for  strength  and 
righteousness  ;  and  whatever  I  do  in  word  or  deed,  I 
desire  to  do  all  in  his  name,  to  make  him  my  Alpha  and 
Omega.  The  anointed  of  the  Lord  is  the  breath  of  my 
nostrils;  through  his  hand  I  desire  to  receive  all  my 
comforts.  I  have  all  by  him,  and  I  would  use  ail  for 
him. 

14  If  this  should  prove  a  year  of  affliction,  a  sorrowful 
year  upon  my  account,  I  will  fetch  all  my  supports  and 
comforts  from  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  stay  myself  upon 
his  everlasting  consolations,  and  the  good  hope  I  have  in 
him  through  grace. 

44  And  if  it  should  be  my  dying  year,  my  times  are  in 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  and  with  a  humble  reliance 
upon  his  mediation,  I  would  venture  into  another  world, 
looking  for  the  blessed  hope.  Dying  as  well  as  living, 
Jesus  Christ  will,  I  trust,  be  gain  and  advantage  tome. 

44  Good  Lord,  keep  this  always  in  the  imagination  of 
the  thought  of  my  heart,  and  establish  my  way  before 
thee." 

44  October  IS,  170S.  To-day  I  have  finished  the  forty- 
sixth  year  of  my  life.  My  infancy,  however,  was  use- 
less ;  my  childhood  and  youth  were  not  directed  to 
proper  objects  ;  and  even  in  my  maturer  age,  how  many 
months  and  days  have  I  spent  to  little  purpose  !  So  that 
I  have  lived  scarcely  one  tenth  part  of  my  time.  For- 
give, O  Lord,  my  idleness  and  sloth.  For  me  to  live 
may  it  be  Christ." 
IS 


134  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 


CHAPTER  IX 

A.  D.  1709  to  A.  D.  1712. 

Invitations  to  Mr.  Henry  from  distant  churches — Devout  Commencement  of 
1708-9— Letter  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Tong— Mr.  Henry's  Perplexity— Con- 
sults Dr.  Calamy — Letter  from  Dr.  Cal amy — the*  Character  of  the  ap- 
plicants which  have  been  noticed — Birth -day  Memorial,  1709 — An  invita- 
tion from  Hackney  renewed — His  determination  to  leave  Chester — Hii 
Reasons  for  it — Birth-day,  1711 — His  Perplexity  and  Distress  continue. 

]JJemorials  like  those  which  hare  engaged  the  reader's 
attention,  and  completed  Mr.  Henry's  history  to  the  pre- 
sent period,  cannot  fail  to  have  prepared  him  for  the 
statements  which  are  now  to  be  made,  respecting  his  ex- 
tended and  well  established  popularity. 

Ever  after  his  visit  to  London  in  1698,  he  seems  to 
have  been  an  object  of  desire  by  almost  every  church 
whose  pastor,  if  at  all  renowned,  was  either  removed  or 
laid  aside.  And  some  of  the  efforts  made  to  obtain  his 
removal  were  uncommonly  bold  and  persevering. 

The  first  known  instance  of  the  kind  happened  after 
the  death*  of  the  eloquent  and  learned  Dr.  Bates,  at 
Hackney  ;  and,  the  better  to  ensure  success,  the  commu- 
nication was  made  to  Mr.  Henry  through  his  beloved 
friend,  the  Rev.  John  Shower.  It  failed,  however,  of 
success. 

A  like  attempt  followed  the  death  of  the  Reverend 
Nathaniel  Taylor, f  one  of  the  lecturers  at  Salter's  Hall, 
and  who,  on  account  of  his  splendid  talents,  was  styled, 
by  Dr.  Doddridge,  the  "  Dissenting  South."  The  per- 
emptory nature  of  the  refusal  given  to  the  Hackney  in- 
ritation  had  so  far,  in  the  first  instance,  discouraged  the 
applicants,  as  to  have  induced  them  to  seek    Mr.  Chor- 

*  July  14,  1699.        t  See  Wilson's  History,  v.  ii.  p.  12—20. 


THE  LIFE  or  MATTHEW  HENRY.  135 

lev  of  Norwich  ;  but  be  having  declined  compliance, 
though  elected,  it  was  resolved,  at  all  events,  to  present 
an  invitation.  They  judiciously  accompanied  it  bj  Der- 
ive letters  from  Mr.  Howe;  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.) 
Williams  ;  and  Dr.  Hamilton.  ThoM  excellent  men 
urged  some  existing  disputes  in  the  congregation  ;  pres- 
sing, at  the  same  time,  in  assurance,  that  Mr.  Henry's 
acquiescence  would  at  once  hush  the  clamours  of  botli 
parties.  The  only  anxiety  he  felt  seems  to  have  been  to 
know  the  divine  will.  M  Had  we  an  oracle  to  consult, " 
he  writes,  M  I  could  refer  to  the  divine  determination 
with  so  great  an  inditferency,  that  if  it  were  referred  to 
me,  I  would  refer  it  back  to  (Jod  again." 

After  many  serious  thoughts,  and  not  a  few  uneasy 
ones,  he  replied  to  the  invitation  in  the  negative.  Some 
time  afterwards  the  matter  was  thus  referred  to  ; — "The 
invitation  to  the  congregation  at  Salter's  Hall  was  a 
surprise  to  me.  I  begged  of  God  to  keep  me  from  be- 
ing lifted  up  with  pride  by  it.  I  sought  of  him  a  right 
way.  Had  I  consulted  either  my  own  fancy,  which  had 
always  a  kindness  for  London  ever  since  I  knew  it,  or 
the  worldly  advantage  of  my  family,  I  had  closed  with 
it ;  and  I  was  sometimes  tempted  to  think  it  might  open 
a  door  of  greater  usefulness.  Though  I  think  ministers 
married  to  their  ministry,  yet  I  cannot  see  any  scripture 
ground  to  think  they  are  married  to  their  people.*  I  had 
also  reason  to  think  that  Mr.  John  Evans  might  have  been 
had  there,  and  might  have  been  more  acceptable  to 
some,  and  more  useful  than  I  ;  but  I  had  not  courage  to 
break  through  the  opposition  of  the  affections  of  my 
friends  here  to  me,  and  my  own  to  them,  nor  to  venture 
upon  a  new  and  unknown  place  and  work,  which  I  fear- 
ed myself  unfit  for.     It  has  been  looked  on  as  the  hon- 

*  A  letter,  addressed  by  Mr.  Henry  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  Wal- 
rond,  on  the  removal  of  that  gentleman  from  Otlery,  St.  Mary's 
to  Exeter,  is  preserved  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,    vol    hi. 
p.  554  ;  and  is  in  full  accordance  with  the  statements  exr  I 
above. 


13G  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  KEiNRY. 

or  of  ministers  to  continue  in  the  same  place,  notwith- 
standing temptations  to  remove.  I  bless  God  I  am  well 
satisfied  in  what  I  did  in  that  matter,  though  it  was  once 
and  again  a  sudden  resolve.  If  ever  it  pleases  God  to 
call  me  from  this  place,  I  depend  upon  him  to  make  my 
way  clear.     Lord  lead  me  in  a  plain  path," 

The  next  effort  proceeded  from  Manchester,  almost 
immediately  after  Mr.  Chorlton,  a  divine  of  singular 
eminence  and  attainments,  wras  taken  to  his  reward.  It 
was  made  in  person  by  a  special  deputation  ;  but  at 
once  withstood.  "I  cannot  think,"  he  remarked  on  that 
occasion,  "of  leaving  Chester  till  Chester  leaves  me." 

In  the  year  1708,  he  was  again  harassed  by  a  solici- 
tation from  London,  to  accept  a  joint  pastorship  with 
Mr.  Shower  at  the  Old  Jewry.  He  merely  replied, 
in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Shower  himself,  that  the  reason 
of  not  accepting  his  invitation  was,  because  he  loved 
the  people  at  Chester  too  well  to  leave  them. 

The  same  year,  1708,  the  learned  and  reverend  John 
Spademan,  Mr.  Howe's  successor  at  Silver  Street,  being 
removed  to  a  better  world,  Mr.  Henry  was  again  assail- 
ed ;  and,  the  better  to  ensure  success,  the  requisitionists 
employed  the  influence  of  Mr.  Tong.  That  faithful 
man,  knowing  the  stedfastness  of  his  friend,  and  fearing, 
no  doubt,  lest  by  seeking  too  much,  all  would  be  lost, 
only  the  urging  him  to  allow  an  invitation.  Mr.  Henry 
replied  in  the  negative.  The  congregation,  however, 
without  his  knowledge,  actually  elected  him  to  be  their 
pastor,  jointly  with  Mr.  Spademan's  late  colleague,  the 
Reverend  Samuel  Roswell.  And  the  singular  advent- 
ure was  followed  by  numerous  communications  urging 
compliance  ;  particularly  from  Mr.  Burgess,  Mr.  Tong, 
Mr.  (afterwards":  Dr.)  J.Evans,  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.) 
D.  Williams,  Mr.  Hunt,  and  Sir  Henry  Ashurst  ;  and  a 
"  Letter  subscribed  by  divers  Ministers." 

It  is  not  possible  to  state  exactly  the  effect  produced 
upon  Mr.  Henry  by  these  measures  ;  but,  judging  from 
the  way  in  which  he  not  long  afterwards  expressed  him- 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  |{fl 

self,  it  docs  not  seem  that  he    was,    at   the  time,   either 
much  moved  or  perplexed. 

"  January  1,  1708-9. — The  inscribing  of  a  double  year, 
eight  and  nine,  puts  me  in  mind  to  look  back  upon  the 
year  past,  which  I  have  reason  to  do  with  thankfulne-s 
"for  the  many  mercies  with  which  God  has  crowned  it  : 
and  with  sorrow  and  sharue  for  the  many  sins  with 
which  I  have  blotted  it  ;  and  to  look  forward  to  the 
now  beginning,  which  I  have  endeavored  to  begin  with 
God. 

"My  outward  concerns,  as  to  my  health  and  §a 
the  prosperity  of  my  affairs,  provision  for  my  family,  the 
continuance  of  my  life,  and  the  lives  of  my  relations  and 
friends,  comfort  in  my  children  and  congregation,  I  have 
committed,  and  do  commit,  to  the  conduct  and  disposal 
of  God's  gracious  providence,  which  I  depend  upon  to 
order  every  tiling  for  good  to  me.  Here  I  am,  let  the 
Lord  do  with  me  and  mine  as  seemeth  good  unto  him. 
That  Providence,  I  trust,  will  so  order  every  event  as 
that  nothing  shall  be  an  invincible  temptation  to  me  to 
draw  me  from  God  and  duty  in  any  instance. 

44  The  affairs  of  my  soul,  and  all  the  concerns  of  the 
spiritual  and  divine  life,  I  commit  to  the  special  grace  of 
God,  which  I  trust  shall  be  sufficient  for  me,  to  enable 
me  to  keep  a  good  conscience ;  to  do  my  duty  well  as  a 
master  of  a  family,  and  as  a  minister  ;  to  persevere  to 
the  "end  ;  and  to  finish  well.  Lord,  do  not  leave  me, 
nor  forsake  me  ;  I  will  seek  thy  precepts.  O,  forsake 
me  not  utterly.  The  Lord  'preserve  me  to  his  heavenly 
kingdom.'  Amen.  Amen." 

In  a  letter  written  to  him  by  Mr.  Tong,  early  in  the 
year  1709,  several  of  the  facts  which  have  been  stated 
are  touched  much  more  distinctly  ;  and  while  the  pleas' 
and  illusions  excellently  illustrate  Mr.  Henry's  charac, 
ter,  and  show  his  extensive  popularity,  the  supposed  an- 
noyances, naturally  incident  to  what  had  passed,  are 
plainly  referred  to  ;  but,  with  a  tender  delicacy  highly 
honorable  to  the  writer,  whether  viewed  as  a  gentleman, 
a  friend,  or  a  Christian. 
•13 


133  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

"  To  the  Reverend  Mr.  Henry ,  at  his  House  in  Chester. 

"  Feb.  24,  1708-9. 
"  Honored  and  Dear  Sir, 

"  I  begin  to  think  it  long  since  I  heard  from  you,  but 
shall  reckon  the  pain  of  expectation  abundantly  recom- 
pensed, if  I  may  but,  at  length,  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  the 
desired  answer  ;  the  gentlemen  who  have  given  you 
such  repeated  and  pressing  invitations,  are  daily  with 
me,  and  discover  the  greatest  concern  imaginable  about 
the  issue  of  their  addresses  to  you.  They  suggest  a 
great  many  things  as  what  to  them  appear  strong,  and 
conclusive  for  them  ;  and  the  more  difficulties  they  met 
with  in  their  way,  the  more  zealous  and  earnest  are  they 
to  gain  their  end  ;  and,  I  must  say,  I  think  if  ever  any 
were  animated  in  such  an  affair  by  Christian  and  cath- 
olic principles,  they  are  the  people.  They  would  fain 
please  themselves  with  the  thought  of  having  the  Friday 
lecture  revived,  which  has  been  discontinued  since  Mr. 
Spademan's  death,  and  which  they  will  allow  50Z  a  year 
for  (besides  their  other  subscriptions  :)  they  cannot  for- 
bear saying  how  glad  they  would  advance  half  a  hundred 
guineas  immediately  towards  the  charge  of  your  remove. 
I  tell  them  these  are  not  the  arguments  that  will  take 
with  you,  and  they  think  so  too  ;  and  are  very  confident 
that  the  plea  of  greater  service  is  clearly  on  their  side. 

"  The  whole  city,  from  Westminster  to  Wapping, 
seems  very  heartily  to  wish  and  long  for  your  coming. 
These  things  I  cannot  forbear  mentioning  ;  though,  at 
the  same  time,  I  consider,  if  they  should  meet  with  con- 
trary sentiments  and  resolutions  in  you,  I  do  but  make 
myself  thereby  uneasy  and  vexatious  to  you  ;  but  I  hope 
I  do  not  displease  God  in  it  ;  because  I  really  think  his 
honor  is  concerned  in  it,  and  would  be  promoted  by  your 
compliance  ;  but  I  ought  to  remember  I  speak  to  one 
of  a  discerning  spirit,  and  that  you  have  had  already  too 
much  trouble  from 

"Your  most  affectionate, 

»W.  TONG." 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  139 

Still  unwilling  to  listen  to  the  overtures,  Mr.  Henry 
wrote  to  desire  Mr.  Ilosewei!"  nation  to  acquiesce 

IB  his  purpose  to  continue  at  Che.-ter. 

The  requisitionists,  however,  continued  their  importu- 
nity, aided  by  not  a  lew,  both  ministers  and  laymen,  who 
deservedly  ranked  among  the  judicious  and  excellent  of 
the  earth.  The  matter  thus  pressed  became  a  snare. 
Mr.  Henry  was  involved  in  continual  perplexity  and  un- 
easiness. He  was  subjected  also  (and  the  Diary  feeling- 
ly complains  of  it)  to  much  hinderance  in  his  business; 
to  many  harsh  censures  ;  and  to  the  malignant  coward- 
ice of  anonymous  letter  writers.  An  enemy  scoffingly 
remarked,  that  he  would  not  have  him  go  to  London,  for 
be  would  do  there  more  mischief  than  at  Chester. 

In  his  distress  Mr.  Henry,  at  length,  applied  to  Dr. 
Calamy,  and,  in  order  to  receive  the  advice  and  direc- 
tions of  that  justly  celebrated  man  with  increased  advan- 
tage, a  meeting  took  place  at  Holmes'  chapel  in  Lan- 
cashire. The  Doctor  was  then  on  his  way  from  Scot- 
land to  London.  The  interview  will  be  best  explained 
by  the  following  excellent  letter  : — 

11  For  the  Rev.  Mr.  Matthew  Henry,  at  his  House  in 

"  Chester. 

"  Westminster,  June  IS,  1709. 
"Dear  Sir, 

"  I  thank  you  for  your  company  at  Holmes'  chapel, 
which  was  very  kind  and  exceedingly  agreeable.  At  my 
return  I  was  in  a  great  hurry,  and  no  other  could  be  ex- 
pected after  such  a  long  absence.  But  I  have  not  for- 
gotten my  promise  to  you,  which  this  comes  to  discharge. 

"  Xo  other  can  be  supposed  than  that  there  should  be 
a  great  variety  of  sentiments  about  such  an  affair  as 
yours.  But  I  find  you  are  so  happy,  both  in  city  and 
country,  as  to  meet  with  this  favorable  opinion,  that  you 
in  the  issue,  will  do  nothing  but  what,  all  things  consid- 
ered, appears  to  you  to  be  most  for  the  glory  of  God 
and  the  public  good.    I  cannot  conceive  but  that  this  in- 


140  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

Btead  of  being  any  thing  of  a  hindrance  to  the  closest 
consideration  even  to  the  last,  will  (as  it  certainly  should) 
be  an  inducement  to  receive  all  the  light  that  can  be  ob- 
tained. I  cannot,  for  my  part,  pretend  to  give  any  light; 
but  I  will  frankly  give  you  my  thoughts  and  remarks, 
and  shall  be  glad  if  they  may  be  of  any  use. 

M  I  observed  by  your  discourse,  that  you  were  not  ap- 
prehensive of  more  usefulness  at  Chester  than  at  Lon- 
don, nor  fearful  of  breaking  the  Chester  meeting  upon 
your  removal.  But  that,  affection  to  your  people  on  the 
one  hand,  and  some  fears  of  uneasiness  in  the  post  yon 
were  invited  to  on  the  other  hand,  were  the  great  things 
that  stuck  with  you.  As  to  affection,  in  this  case  me- 
thinks  it  should  yield  to  judgment ;  and  I  cannot  suppose 
but  it  will,  though  there  may  be  a  struggle.  I  thought 
I  found  your  judgment  for  London  (suppositis  suppon- 
endis)  when  we  were  discoursing.  And  what  your  pleni- 
potentiary* dropped  when  with  some  of  the  people  of 
Silver  Street,  intimated  as  much;  for  he  told  them  that 
your  heart  was  with  them,  which  I  suppose  was  by  your 
order,  or  at  least  allowance.  Now  certainly,  heart  can- 
not mean  less  than  affection,  as  well  as  judgment.  It 
may  still,  indeed,  grate  on  your  tender  spirit  to  part  from 
so  many  dear  friends  ;  and  yet,  as  you  cannot  but  do  it 
if  duty  calls,  so  methinks,  it  should  be  no  hard  matter 
for  a  man  to  go  where  his  heart  is,  though  he  meets  with 
a  pull  in  going. 

11  But  still,  I  find  fears  as  to  the  post  you  are  invited 
to.  And  how  came  you  by  them  ?  Are  they  not,  in  a 
great  measure,  owing  to  letters  which  the  writers  are 
afraid  or  ashamed  to  set  their  names  to  ?  And  are  they 
uot  declared  groundless  by  some  whose  friendship  in  our 
parts  you  value,  who  know  the  particulars  in  the  case  ? 
And  are  these  then  fit  to  give  the  turn,  and  determine  a 
man  for  his  future  life  ? 

"  But  what  are  they  ?  Will  you  allow  me  to  scan 
them  ?     You  seem  to  fear  inability  for  the  expected  ser- 

*Tho  Rev.  Samuel  Lawrence. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  141 

vice.  But  why  may  not  God  be  safely  trusted  as'to  that 
after  his  carrying  you  through  BO  many  year's  accepta- 
ble and  successful  service  already  1  You  fear  not  answer- 
ing expectations.  Suppose  you  should  not  where  they 
are  raised  too  high  ;  if  yet  you  are  more  useful  here  than 
any  where  else,  where  is  the  damage  ?  You  fear  an  un- 
easiness in  Mr.  R *  and  some  of  his  friends,  and  that 

they  muy  create  an  uneasiness  in  you.  Suppose  this 
true;  should//  giro  the  turn  and  determine?  1  think 
not  ;  for  the  question  is,  where  you  may  be  capable  of 
the  most  useful  service.  Besides,  should  this  turn  the 
scale,  should  base  ease  determine,  it  is  impossible  but 
you  may  meet  with  as  great  uneasiness  there  as  you  fear 
here  ;  or,  if  ease  is  sacrificed,  it  may  perhaps  be  as  easi- 
ly secured  here  as  there,  by  prudential  methods.  For 
poor  Mr.  R has  visibly  weakned  himself  by  an  over- 
great  fondness  of  sole  pastorship.!  Whether  you  come 
or  no,  he  cannot  carry  it.  And,  though  for  the  present 
he  might,  perhaps,  be  rather  better  pleased  to  be  alone, 
yet  he  would  find  the  effects  in  a  little  time;  and,  if  he 
must  have  a  joint  pastor,  (as  he  certainly  must,)  there  is 
none  more  agreeable  than  yourself,  either  to  him,  or  to 
his  most  particular  friends.  And  this  I  think  you  may 
depend  upon,  if  you  may  depend  upon  any  thing. 

t;  'Well  then,  let  us  suppose  the  worst.  Is  it  reason- 
able for  you,  for  fear  of  disobliging  two  or  three,  (the 
impression  of  which  would  soon  wear  off,)  to  refuse  to 
follow  your  heart;  to  refuse  to  go  where  duty  seems  to 
call ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  have  a  hand  in  dispersing  a 
flourishing  congregation  ?  You  must  allow  me  to  insist 
on  this  latter  consideration  now,  though  I  could  not  so 
fully  do  it  at  Holme's  chapel.  For  I  am  now  satisfied 
that  you  will  not  only  disoblige  many  more  good  friends 
by  a  refusal,  than  can  be  imagined  in  the  least  disturbed 

*  Mr.  Rosewell. 

t  June  9,  1709. — I  went  to  Tarporley  to  meet  Mr.  Lawrence, 

who  has  lately  been  in  London  ;  he  satisfies  me  of  Mr.  Rosewell'a 

dislike  of  my  coming,  and  other  things.     Matthew  Hcnrv.  Diary, 

Oria.  MS.   "  '        " 


142  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

by  a  compliance,  but  that  there  will  be  danger  of  your 
bavins:  a  hand  in  dispersing  the  congregation.  It  is  true 
Mr.  R will  not  want  an  auditory.  He  will  certain- 
ly fill  the  place.  But  if  the  graver  persons  withdraw,  it 
will  be  a  public  damage.  This  you  may  prevent.  It  is 
dubious  whether  another  man  can.  I  have  consulted 
some  of  the  most  discerning  persons  among  them.  They 
positively  assure  me,  that  if  you  refuse  them,  they  can 
think  of  no  man  in  whom  they  are  likely  to  centre  with 
any  unanimity.  For  you  they  all  long.  In  you  they  will 
all   heartily  acquiesce.     Has  not  this  its  weight  ?     Mr. 

R ,  in  all  probability,  would  be  as  well  pleased  as 

any  of  them  in  a  little  time.  Your  joint  agreement  to 
guard  against  two  interests  in  the  congregation  would 
prevent  uneasiness  ;  and  I  doubt  not,  produce  great  har- 
mony and  friendship.  I  profess,  I  verily  believe,  if  you 
accept  this  motion,  you  will  have  a  respectful,  loving,  uni- 
ted flock.  And  as  to  your  colleague,  things  may  be  so 
settled  as  to  prevent  all  danger.  You  will  be  very  use- 
ful here,  and,  perhaps,  not  much  less  useful  at  Ches- 
ter, and  in  the  neighboring  parts,  by  a  yearly  visit,  than 
by  constantly  residing  there, 

"  I  must  add  thai,  notwithstanding  your  last  discour- 
aging letter,  the  people  still  have  expectations,  that  upon 
further  thoughts,  you  will  become  theirs.  Your  pleni- 
potentiary's telling  them  your  heart  was  with  them,  has 
much  encouraged  them.  He  promised  them  they  should 
hear  from  you  (or  at  least  from  him)  after  he  had  repre- 
sented matters  as  they  appeared  to  him  :  and  this  has 
added  to  their  encouragement.  Nor  were  they  a  little 
pleased  to  hear  from  me  of  your  thoughts  of  coming  to 
town  the  next  month.  They  firmly  adhere  to  you,  and 
will  not  admit  a  thought  of  any  one  else.  Methinks  this 
is  a  call  to  reconsider ;  and  where  can  you  consider  bet- 
ter than  here  amongst  them  ?  You  will  here  have  that 
light  by  a  little  conversation,  that  a  hundred  letters 
could  never  give  you.  May  I  then  beg  that  you  will  hold 
your  purpose  of  giving  us  a  visit  the  next  month.  Your 
brethren  will  be  glad  to  see  you.  You  will  find  the  fore- 
going representation,  I  believe,   most  exactly  true  ;  and 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY  143 

be  convinced  that  your  accepting  the  invitation  given,  i* 
really  necessary  to  the  common  intt: 

11  15 tit  I  would  also  move  for  a  line  or  two  to  Mr.  Gun- 
ston,  or  some  other  person,  before  you  come,  a  little 
softer  than  the  last.  Do  but  let  them  know,  that  coming 
to  town  about  your  book,  you  will  be  ready  to  hear  any 
thing  that  they  who  profess  so  great  a  respect  for  you 
have  to  say  to  you,  and  it  will  be  enough.  Excuse  my 
freedom,  and  impute  it  to  real  respect,  and  it  will  be  but 
just  and  kind.  I  pray  God  direct  you,  and  shall  be 
thankful  of  your  remembrance  of, 

'Sir, 
"  Your  brother  and  servant, 

"Edm.  Calamy." 

Ingenious  and  persuasive  as  this  epistle  undoubtedly 
is,  it  failed  of  the  desired  effect.  Mr.  Henry  still  retained 
his  objections;  not  because  he  did  not  feel  the  force  of 
Dr.  Calamy'a  arguments;  nor  because  he  was  of  an  ob- 
stinate or  captious  temper  ;  but  his  kindness  for  the  place 
and  people  of  Chester  prevailed  above  his  u  judgment, 
interest  and  inclination." 

The  applications  which  have  been  noticed,  discover, 
greatly  to  his  honor,  the  high  station  he  occupied  in 
public  esteem  ;  they  impel  admiration,  also,  of  the  good 
sense  of  their  promoters,  by  demonstrating  that,  with  a 
laudable  preference  for  distinguished  talents,  they  en- 
tertained such  correct  views  of  the  ministry,  as  to  seek 
them  only  in  union  with  conspicuous  and  well  attested 
piety.  But,  allowing  to  this  view  of  the  subject  the 
utmost  latitude,  and  conceding  to  ministers  also,  in 
mitigation  of  such  interference,  the  delicacy  oftentimes 
attendant  upon  making  known  their  inclination  to  re- 
move ;  granting,  likewise,  that  such  knowledge  may  be 
an  incentive  to  discontent,  and  ill  treatment,  and  divis- 
ion ;  and,  in  the  absence  of  a  new  pastoral  charge,  of 
forced  separation, — still,  may  it  not  be  fairly  questioned, 
whether  an  application  to  a  settled  pastor,  living  happily 
anion*  his  own  people,  and  not  known  even  to  think  of 


144  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

moving,  be  reconcilable  with  those  principles  which  in- 
culcate love  to  our  neighbor  as  to  ourselves  :  and  which 
condemn  in  every  supposable  instance,  the  slightest  emo- 
tion of  covetousness  ?  Is  the  robbing  of  churches  limitable 
to  sacramental  utensils,  official  vestments,  or  mere  para- 
phernalia and  books  ? 

The  state  of  Mr.  Henry's  own  mind,  amidst  the  flat- 
tering occurrences  which  have  been  mentioned,  is  easily 
inferable  from  the  following  sensible  memorandum.  It 
was  written  at  the  time,  but  instead  of  manifesting  any 
self-complacency,  it  furnishes  as  beautiful  an  instance  of 
the  union  of  humble  sobriety,  with  intelligent  and  devout 
elevation,  as  can  be  well  imagined. 

"  1709.  Oct.  18.  To-day  have  I  completed  the  forty- 
seventh  year  of  my  sojourning  in  this  wilderness. 
Through  the  whole  course  of  my  life  hitherto,  I  have 
found  God  merciful  and  propitious  to  my  supplications; 
the  world  I  have  found  empty,  and  unfitted  for  happi- 
ness ;  and  my  own  heart  deceitful,  and  prone  to  iniquity. 
May  I,  therefore,  always  honor  God,  despise  the  world, 
and  carefully  examine  my  heart.  Here  I  am,  Lord  what 
wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ?" 

On  the  demise,  in  May  1710,  of  the  Reverend  Robert 
Billio,  who,  after  Mr.  Henry's  refusal,  had  been  chosen 
successor  to  Dr.  Bates,  at  Hackney,  the  solicitations  of 
that  congregation  were  renewed  with  increased  importu- 
nity. Two  visits  were  subsequently  paid,  and,  after 
long-continued  and  serious  thought,  not  to  say  the  most 
distressing  varieties  of  mental  conflict,  Mr.  Henry  deter- 
mined to  leave  Chester.  The  circumstances  already 
mentioned  render  it  almost  imperative,  that  the  history 
and  reasons  of  a  determination  so  opposite  to  every  for- 
mer decision,  be  stated  somewhat  at  length  :  happily 
they  can  be  furnished  in  his  own  words,  written  while 
in  London. t 

"About  Midsummer,  1710,  I  had  a  letter  from  the 
congregation  at  Hackney,  signifying  to   me   that  they 

t  He  set  out  for  London,  May  5,  1711.     He  returned  to  Chei-» 
ter,  Aug.  2. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  145 

had  unanimously  chosen  me  to  be  their  minister,  in  the 
room  of  Mr.  l>illio,  who  was  lately  dtad  of  t lie  small- 
pox ;  and  to  desire  that  1  would  accept  of  their  imita- 
tion. In  prosecution  of  which  they  told  me,  I  should 
find  them  as  the  importunate  widow,  that  would  have  no 
nay.  I  several  times  denied  them  ;  at  length  they  wrote 
to  me  that  some  of  them  would  come  down  hither;  to 
prevent  which,  1  being  not  unwilling  to  take  a  London 
journey  in  the  interval  between  my  third  and  fourth  vol- 
ume,* I  wrote  them  word  I  would  come  up  to  them,  and 
did  so  in  the  middle  of  July  ;  hut  was  down  again  be- 
fore the  first  Lord's-day  in  August  ;  then  I  laid  myself 
open  to  the  temptation  by  increasing  my  acquaintance 
in  the  city. 

"  They  followed  me  after  I  came  down,  with  letters 
to  me,  and  to  the  congregation  ;  in  October  I  wrote  to 
them,  that  if  they  would  stay  for  me  till  next  spring 
(which  I  was  in  hopes  they  would  not  have  done)  1  would 
come  up,  and  make  a  longer  stay  for  mutual  trial  ;  they 
wrote  to  me  they  would  wait  till  then. 

"In  May,  1711,  I  went  to  them,  and  stayed  till  the 
end  of  July,  and  before  I  parted  with  them  signified  to 
them  my  acceptance  of  their  invitation,  and  my  purpose 
to  come  to  them,  God  willing,  the  spring  following.  The 
ministers  there  had  many  of  them  given  it  under  their 
hands,  that  they  thought  it  advisable,  and  for  greater 
good,  and  a  more  extensive,  usefulness,  that  I  should  re- 
move to  Hackney. 

"  However,  I  was  determined  to  deny  them  at  Hack- 
ney, and  had  denied  them,  but  that  Mr.  Gunston,  Mr. 
Smith,  and  some  others,  came  to  me  from  London,  and 
begged  of  me,  for  the  sake  of  the  public,  that  I  would  not 
deny  them  ;  which  was  the  thing  that  turned  the  scales. 
I  never  had  been,  till  this  journey,  so  much  as  one  first 
Lord's-day  of  the  month  out  of  Chester,  since  I  came  to 
it  twenty-four  years  ago. 

11  By  this  determination    I   brought  on  myself  more 

*  Of  the  Exposition. 
13 


146  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

grief,  and  care,  and  concern,  than  I  could  have  imagined, 
and  have  many  a  time  wished  it  undone  again  ;  but  hav- 
ing opened  my  mouth,  I  could  not  go  back.  I  did  with 
the  utmost  impartiality  (if  I  know  any  thing  of  myself) 
beg  of  God  to  incline  my  heart  that  way  which  should 
be  most  for  his  glory  :  and  I  trust  I  have  a  good  con- 
science, willing  to  be  found  in  the  way  of  my  duty. 
Wherein  I  have  done  amiss,  the  Lord  forgive  me  for  Je- 
sus' sake,  and  make  this  change  concerning  the  con- 
gregation to  work  for  good  to  it. 

"  Having  this  morning*  (as  often,  very  often  before) 
begged  of  God  to  give  me  wisdom,  sincerity,  and  humili- 
ty, and  to  direct  my  thoughts  and  counsels,  now  this 
important  affair  must  at  last  be  determined,  I  think  it 
meet,  having  before  set  down  the  reasons  for  my  continu- 
ing at  Chester,  now  to  set  down  the  reasons  which  may 
induce  me  to  accept  of  this  invitation  to  Hackney,  that  it 
may  be  a  satisfaction  to  me  afterwards,  to  review  upon 
what  grounds  I  went,  and  may  be  a  testimony  for  me 
that  T  did  not  do  it  rashly. 

"  1.  I  am  abundantly  satisfied  that  it  is  laicful  for 
ministers  to  remove,  and  in  many  cases  highly  expe- 
dient, and  necessary  to  the  edifying  of  the  church  ;  and 
this  not  only  for  the  avoiding  of  evil,  as  in  the  case  of 
persecution,  which  can  be  a  reason  no  longer  than  while 
the  persecution  lasts,  or  of  the  uncomfortable  disposition 
of  the  people,  but  for  the  attaining  of  a  greater  good, 
and  the  putting  of  a  minister  into  a  larger  sphere  of  use- 
fulness ;  this  has  always  been  my  judgment  according  to 
the  word  of  God,  and  I  have  practised  accordingly,  in 
being  often  active  to  remove  other  ministers,  which  I 
have  afterwards  had  satisfaction  in.  And  this  has  been 
the  judgment  of  the  congregation  at  Chester,  between 
whom  and  their  ministers  there  have  never  been  those 
solemn  and  mutual  engagements  that  have  been  between 
some  other  ministers  and  their  congregations,  nor  any 
bond,  but  that  of  love. 

11  2.  My  invitation  to  Hackney  is  not  only  unanimous, 

*  July  13.  1711.     Diary. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  147 

hut  very  pressing,  and  importunate,  and  the  people  here 
in  waiting  long  for  my  determination,  and  in  the  great 
affection  and  respect  they  have  showed  to  my  ministry 
since  I  came  among  them,  have  given  the  most  satisfying 
proof  of  the  sincerity  and  zeal  of  their  invitation  : 
upon  many  weeks'  trial  I  do  not  perceive  any  thii 
the  congregation  that  is  discouraging,  hut  every  thing 
that  promiseth  to  make  a  minister's  life  both  comforta- 
ble and  useful. 

11  3.  There  seems  to  be  something  of  an  intimation  of 
Providence  in  the  many  calls  I  have  had  in  this  way  be- 
fore, and  particularly  to  this  place,  upon  the  death  of 
Dr.  Bates,  though  I  never,  either  directly  or  indirectly, 
sought  them,  but,  on  the  contrary,  did  what  I  could  to 
prevent  them,  and  this  particularly. 

"4.  There  is  manifestly  a  much  wider  door  of  oppor- 
tunity to  do  good,  opened  to  me  here  at  London,  than 
is  at  Chester,  in  respect  to  the  frequency  and  variety  of 
week-day  occasions  of  preaching,  and  the  great  numbers 
of  the  auditors;  the  prospect  I  have  of  improving  these 
opportunities,  and  of  doing  good  to  souls  thereby  is,  I 
confess,  the  main  inducement  to  me  to  think  of  remov- 
ing hither;  and  what  I  have  seen  while  I  have  been  here 
now,  has  very  much  encouraged  my  expectations  of  that 
kind. 

11  5.  In  drawing  up  and  publishing  my  Expositions, 
and  many  other  of  my  endeavors  for  the  public  service, 
I  foresee  it  will  be  a  great  convenience  to  me  to  be  near 
the  press,  and  to  have  the  inspection  of  it,  and  also  to 
have  books  at  hand  that  I  may  have  occasion  for  in  the 
prosecution  of  my  studies,  and  learned  men  to  converse 
with  for  my  own  improvement  in  knowledge,  and  to  con- 
sult with  upon  any  difficulty  that  may  occur. 

"  6.  I  have  followed  Providence  in  this  affair,  and  to 
the  conduct  of  that  I  have  (if  I  know  my  own  heart)  in 
sincerity  referred  myself,  hoping  and  praying,  both  my- 
self, and  my  friends  for  me,  that  God  would  guide  me 
with  his  eye,  and  lead  me  in  a  plain  path.  When  I  was 
purposing  to  send  a  final  denial,  Providence  so  ordered 


143  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

it  that  the  very  post  before,  I  had  a  letter  subscribed  by 
divers  of  the  London  ministers,  persuading  me  to  accept 
that  call  ;  whereupon  I  wrote  to  them  that  I  would  come 
to  them  six  months  upon  trial,  thinking  that  they  would 
not  have  consented  to  he  kept  so  long  in  suspense,  but  it 
proved  that  they  did  ;  and  so  I  have  been  drawn  step  by 
step  to  this  resolution,  and  though  I  have  industriously 
sought,  I  have  not  found  any  thing  on  this  side  to  break 
the  treaty. 

"7.1  have  asked  the  advice  of  ministers  upon  a  fair 
representation  of  the  case,  which  I  drew  up  ;  and  many, 
upon  consideration  had  of  it,  have  given  it  under  their 
hands  that  they  think  it  advisable  for  me  to  remove,  and 
none  of  them  have  advised  me  to  the  contrary,  but  have 
told  me  I  am  myself  the  most  proper  judge  of  it.  Many 
private  Christians  also  in  London,  and  some  that  seem 
to  me  to  be  the  most  judicious  and  public-spirited,  have 
by  letters,  when  I  was  in  Chester,  and  by  word  of  mouth 
here,  persuaded  me  to  accept  of  this  call,  as  judging  that, 
by  the  blessing  of  God,  I  might  be  useful  here  to  that 
degree  as  to  balance  the  inconveniency  of  my  leaving 
Chester  ;  nay,  that  even  here  I  might,  in  many  respects, 
be  serviceable  to  the  country. 

"  8.  I  have  some  reason  to  hope  that  my  poor  en- 
deavors in  the  ministry  may,  by  the  blessing  of  God, 
be  more  useful  now  to  those  to  whom  they  are  new,  than 
to  those  who  have  been  so  long  used  to  them,  and  so 
constantly  ;  with  whom  also  I  trust  another  hand  may 
do  more  good,  as  mine  did,  by  the  grace  of  God,  in  the 
first  seven  years  of  my  being  there.  And  I  have  known 
many  congregations  from  whom  ministers  have  removed, 
and  those  to  whom  it  has  created  the  greatest  uneasi- 
ness and  discontent  for  the  present,  which  yet  have  after- 
wards been  so  well  settled  beyond  their  own  expectations 
under  other  ministers,  that  they  have  flourished  even 
more  than  ever  they  had  done  before. 

"9.  Though  the  people  at  Chester  are  a  most  loving 
people,  and  many  of  them  have  had,  and  have,  an  ex- 
ceeding value  for  me,  and  my  ministry,  yet  I  have  not 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  ]40 

been  without  my  discouragements  there,  and  those 
as  have  tempted  me  to  think  that  my  work  in  that  place 
has  been  in  a  great  measure  don  |  that  have  been 

catechised  with  us,  and  many  that  bare  been  long  com- 
municants with  us,  have  lefl  lew  have  been 
added  to  us. 

44  10.   Whereas  I  have  been  thought  to  have  been 
fid  in  the  country  by  my  preaching,  as  God  ba 
me  in  many  places   about;   I   have  now  reason  to  think, 
that   though    I    should  continue  at  Chester,  I  Bhould  be 
quite  taken  off  from  that  part  of  my  work,  having  found 
as  I  came  up,  and  once  before,  that  riding  long  joe 
and  preaching,  brought  an  illness  upon  me  which  I  was 
never  till  the  last  winter  visited  with,  so  that  my  service 
would  be  wholly  confined   within  the  walls  of  Chester  : 
whereas  here,  by  divine  assistance,   I   might  do  a    g 
deal  of  work  of  that  kind  without  toil  and  peril. 

44  1  I.  The  congregation  at  Chester,  though  it  cat 
be  expected  they  should  consent  to  part  with  a  min 
they  have  so  long  had  a  satisfaction  in,  yet  they  have 
been  pleased,  under  their  hands,  to  leave   it  to  my  own 
conscience  and  affection.   Now  as  to  my  own  conscience, 
upon  a  long  and  serious  consideration  of  the  matter,  (and 
if  I  know  my  own   heart  an  impartial  one,)  and  after 
many  prayers  to  God  for  direction,   I  am   fully  satisfied 
that  f  may  lautfully  remove,  and  that  there  is  a  prospect 
of  my  being  more  useful   if  I  do  remove,  and  therefore  it 
is  expedient  that    I  should  ;    and  as   to  my  affections, 
.  i  they  are  very  strong  towards  Chester,  yet  I  think 
they  ought  to  be  overruled  by  my  judgment." 

Another  anniversary  of  his  birth-day  now  arrived,  but 
the  record  makes  no  allusion  to  the  situation  in  which 
he  had  placed  himself.     His  mind  seems  to  have  been 
absorbed  by  the  flight  of  time,  asd  the  nearer  appr 
of  eternity. 

"  Oct.   18,   1711.      I  have  now  finished  my  sevc 
climacteric  year,  in   which  I  have  first  felt  the  pail 
the  gravel  and  the  stone,  by  which  it  is  easy  for  n 
discern  that  death  is  working  in  my  body  :  "for  tbil 
i  <J 


150  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

ease  is  death  begun  ;  perhaps  in  a  little  time  it  will  be 
death  itself.  The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done  ;  only  let 
patience  have  its  perfect  work.  I  enter  now  upon  tho 
jubilee  of  my  life,  my  fiftieth  year;  the  term  of  life  ap- 
proaches ;  may  I  be  fitter  for  eternal  life." 

It  must,  however,  be  remarked,  before  quitting  this 
part  of  the  narrative,  that,  notwithstanding  the  testimony 
which  was  borne  to  the  congregation  at  Chester — that 
they  were  pleased  uunder  their  hands,"  to  leave  the  af- 
fair to  Mr.  Henry's  own  conscience  and  affection — af- 
ter his  determination  was  known,  the  diary  showrs  how 
much  that  was  painful  he  had  to  endure,  wrhere  he  had 
expected  different  and  better  treatment.  Indeed,  be- 
tween the  anger  and  incivility  of  some,  and  the  affec- 
tionate regards  of  others,  his  distress  became  singularly 
pungent,  and  his  aspirations  for  meekness  and  guidance 
uncommonly  affecting. 

At  the  same  time,  it  is  only  just  to  observe,  that  ths 
vexations  he  suffered,  and  to  which,  at  this  time,  he  so 
often  and  so  feelingly  refers,  may  have  been,  and  prob- 
ably were,  occasioned,  at  least  in  part,  by  the  vacillat- 
ing state  of  his  own  mind.  He  endeavored,  it  is  true, 
to  conceal  his  feelings;  and  he  thought,  no  doubt,  with 
success ;  but  quick-sighted  observers  would  naturally, 
under  such  circumstances,  perceive  some  sure  indica- 
tions, both  of  his  own  emotions  and  indecision  ;  and 
such  a  discovery,  in  proportion  to  its  clearness,  would 
operate  in  many  cases,  so  as  to  excite  and  strengthen 
the  irritability  and  annoyance  which  his  expressed  de- 
termination had  awakened,  But  whether  that  were  so 
or  not,  there  is  abundant  evidence  throughout  his  pa- 
pers, that,  notwithstanding  his  judicious  efforts  to  arrrive 
at  a  right  conclusion  ;  and  notwithstanding  his  deliber- 
ate, and,  as  we  have  seen,  written  resolutions  in  favor 
of  settling  at  Hackney,  his  hesitation  was  very  consider- 
able, and  his  perplexity  to  the  last  far  greater  than,  from 
so  vigorous  and  energetic  a  mind  might  have  been  expect- 
ed. "I  have,  upon  my  kness,"  are  his  words  at  the  end  of 
the  year,  1711 — "I  have,  upon  my  knees,  in  secret  ac- 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  151 

knowledged  to  the  Lord  that  I  am  in  distress,  in  a  great 
strait.  1  cannot  get  clear  from  Chester  ;  or  if  I  could, 
cannot  persuade  myself  cheerfully  to  go.  I  cannot  get 
clear  from  Hackney,  or  if  1  could,  1  cannot  persuade 
uxnrcrn  mram  cheerfully  to  Stay." 

And  this  is  only  a  specimen  of  other,  and  very  numer- 
ous memorials.  Even  the  day  before  his  removal  to 
Hacknev,  which  was  the  sabbath,  he  write?,  in  refer- 
ence to  himself  and  his  hearers, — "  A  very  sad  day.  O 
that  hy  the  sadness  of  their  countenances  and  mine,  our 
hearts  may  he  made  hetter.  I  expounded  the  last  chap- 
ters of  Joshua  and  Matthew  ;  and  preached  from  i 
Thess.  iv.  18.  'Comfort  one  another .'  "I  see,"  he  add?, 
4iI  have  heen  very  unkind  to  the  congregation,  who 
love  me  too  well."  When  he  reached  his  new  abode, 
he  vented  his  anguish  in  such  sighs  as  these  ;  u  Lord, 
am  I  in  my  way  ;  I  look  back  with  sorrow  for  leaving 
Chester  ;  I  look  forward  with  fear,  but  unto  thee  I  look 
up." 


CHAPTER  X. 


An  account  of  the  Discharge  of  his  Ministry  at  Chester,  embracing  the  whoie 
pericd  of  the  foregoing  narrative  between  the  year  1687,  and  the  year  171- 

Having  thus  traced  Mr.  Henry's  history  to  that  im- 
portant era  in  it  when  he  left  Chester,  a  distinct  exhi- 
bition of  his  ministerial  course  during  his  abode  in  that 
city,  shall  be  attempted  before  we  proceed  further. 
Much  instruction  will  thus  be  derived  from  his  exempla- 
ry conduct  ;  his  very  spirit  and  manners  will  be  brought 
under  review  :  and  it  will  be  sufficiently  apparent  why 
it  was  that  so  much  earnest  desire  prevailed  in  other 
churches,  and  among  not  a  few  of  his  more  distinguish- 
ed brethren,  to  secure  his  services  in  a  sphere  of  labor, 
wider  and  more  inviting  than  at  Chester. 


152  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY, 

On  the  Lord's-day,  Mr.  Henry  met  his  congregation 
at  nine  o'clock,  and  commenced  the  services  by  singing 
the  100th  Psalm.  Praise  was  succeeded,  for  a  few  min- 
utes, by  prayer  ;  he  then  read  and  expounded  part  of 
the  Old  Testament,  proceeding  regularly  from  the  book 
of  Genesis.  Having  sung  another  Psalm,  about  half  an 
hour  was  devoted  to  intercession  ;  The  sermon  follow- 
ed, and  usually  occupied  about  an  hour  ;  he  again  pray- 
ed, and  after  singing,  commonly  the  117th  Psalm,  the 
benediction  was  pronounced. 

The  same  order  was  observed  in  the  afternoon,  only 
he  then  expounded  with  like  regularity,  a  part  of  the 
New  Testament,  and,  at  the  close  of  the  worship,  sung 
either  the   184th    or  some    part    of  the   136th  Psalm. 

Such,  on  the  sabbath,  was  Mr.  Henry's  habitual  em- 
ployment, In  singing  he  used  David's  Psalms,  or  sa- 
cred hymns,  of  which  (Dr.  Watts'  not  being  then  pub- 
lished) he  compiled  a  suitable  and  arranged  collection. 
He  preferred  scriptural  psalms  and  hymns,  to  those 
which  are  wholly  of  human  composition  ;  the  latter 
being  generally  liable  to  this  exception,  that  the  fancy 
is  too  high,  and  the  matter  too  low  ;  and  sometimes 
such  as  a  wise  aud  good  man  may  not  be  able,  with  ea- 
tire  satisfaction,  to  offer  up  as  a  sacrifice  to  God. 

In  the  work  of  praise  he  greatly  delighted.  It  is  con- 
genial with  devout  sensibility,  and  was  eminently  suited 
to  his  lively  and  thankful  temper.  Having  ,  when  young, 
heard  his  excellent  father  say,  "  that  our  praying-days 
should  be  praising-days  ;  that  whatever  the  cup  is, 
we  should  take  notice  of  the  mixtures,"  he  never  forgot 
it.  And  he,  sometimes,  devoutly  observed,  that  "  a  life 
of  praise  and  a  life  of  usefulness  is  a  true  angelical  life." 

In  the  exercise  of  public  and  social  prayer,  Mr.  Hen- 
ry was  almost  unrivalled.  There  was  no  pompous  fine- 
ry ;  no  abstruse  and  complex  elaboration  ;  no  disgust- 
ing familiarity  ;  no  personal  reproofs  or  compliments  ; 
no  vain  repetitions  ;  no  preaching.  He \  prayed,  and  his 
style  was  reverent,  humble,  simple  and  devout.  By 
impressive  comprehensiveness  ;  by  the  happiest  adapta- 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  fgg 

tion  of  his  petitions  to  circumstances;  and,  by  peculiar 
fervency  of  manner,  he  successfully  stimulated  his  fel- 
low-worshippers.  His  habits  evinced  the  truth  of  hig 
recorded  experience,  that  "warm  devotions  contribute 
much  to  communion  with  God*"  And  when,  in  the 
abundance  of  his  zeal  for  "gospel  worship,"  he  would 
as  he  sometimes  did, — u We  should  be  ill  it  as  the 
Is,  who  are  seraphim — burners91 — his  own  example 
beautified  and  confirmed  the  observation. 

In  supplication  for  mercy,  Mr.  Henry  was  very  ear- 
nest and  particular  ;  pleading  the  name,  and  sufferings, 
and  mediation  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for  pardon  and 
peace.  He  was  large  and  full  in  praying  for  grace,  and 
used  to  mention  the  particular  graces  of  the  Holy  Spir- 
it,— as  faith,  love,  hope,  patience,  zeal,  delight  in  God  ; 
earnestly  begging  that  these  might  be  truly  wrought  in 
all,  and  might  be  preserved,  exercised,  increased,  and 
evidenced  to  the  divine  glory. 

Some  have  thought  the  use  of  the  Lord's  prayer  best 
avoided.  They  conceive  it  to  have  been  taught  the  dis- 
ciples as  members  of  the  Jewish  church,  and  adopted 
only  to  the  time  of  waiting  for  Messiah's  kingdom, 
And  when  it  is  considered  that  the  disciples,  before  the 
Saviour  died,  were  instructed  to  pray  in  his  name,  and 
that  the  form  in  question  does  not  occur  either  in  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles  or  the  Epistles,  it  must  be  admitted, 
that  the  sentiment  has  considerable  countenance.  Oth- 
ers advocate  its  adoption  in  secret  only,  and  alone  ;  rest- 
ing the  opinion  upon  the  command,  "  When  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thy  closet  and  pray."  But  Mr.  Henry,  like 
his  venerable  progenitor,  approved  and  used  it,  as  a 
proper  form,  as  well  in  public  as  in  private.  By  so  do- 
ing, nevertheless,  he  incurred  censure,  and  added  to  the 
instances,  already  numberless,  that  even  men  of  sense 
and  piety,  in  zeal  for  a  particular  opinion,  may  be  la- 
mentably deficient  both  in  charity  and  expansion.  "  I 
wrote,"  he  says,  "to  Mr.  Farrington,  why  he  should  not 
be  offended  at  my  usin^  the  Lord's  prayer." 

The  expounding  of  Holy  Scripture,  an  ancient  and  in- 


154  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

valuable  custom,  uniformly  formed,  on  the  sabbath,  a 
part  of  3Ir.  Henry's  public  services  in  the  evening  as 
well  as  the  morning  ;  and,  during  his  abode  at  Chester, 
he  explained  to  his  congregation,  more  than  onee,  the 
whole  of  the  sacred  oracles.  How  impressively  this 
duty  was  performed,  the  Commentary  is  a  perpetual 
testimony  ;  nor  will  any  reader,  who  is  happy  enough 
to  be  acquainted  with  that  matchless  publication,  won- 
der, that  those  who  first,  and  gladly,  received  those  ser- 
vices, were  remarkable,  like  the  noble  Bereans,  for  their 
Bcriptural  knowledge. 

It  conduced  to  Mr.  Henry's  ministerial  proficiency, 
that  the  thoughts  he  cherished  of  the  great  work  to  which 
he  was  devoted,  were  just  and  elevated  ;  and,  therefore, 
in  some  degree  at  least,  proportioned  to  its  magnitude. 
It  was  never,  through  his  instrumentality,  degraded,  for 
a  moment,  by  any  unhallowed  associations,  either  of 
worldly  emolument,  or  mere  external  respectability  ; 
still  less  of  ease  and  sloth.  Keeping  the  design  of  the 
institution  continually  in  view,  he  magnified  his  office  ; 
and  seeking,  as  a  necessary  consequence,  with  a  steady 
and  exclusive  aim,  the  edification,  and,  by  sound  conver- 
sion, the  increase  of  the  body  of  Christ,  "the  best  gifts" 
were  habitually,  and  with  instructive  and  persevering 
earnestness,  M  coveted."  "  I  endeavoured,"  are  his 
words  when  reviewing  a  sacramental  opportunity,  "  to 
wrestle  this  day  with  God  in  secret  and  at  his  table,  for 
two  things,  (and,  oh  !  that  I  might  prevail,)  the  heart  of 
the  upright  and  the  tongue  of  the  learned."  "  I  would," 
says  he,  "  excel  in  my  work." 

The  sincerity  of  those  aspirations  was  happily  demon- 
strated by  unremitting  preparation  for  the  pulpit.  To 
that  leading  object  every  other  was  subordinate.  All  he 
read,  and  all  he  saw,  as  well  as  the  things  he  heard,  were 
regarded  by  him  with  less  or  with  more  attention,  as 
they  bore  upon  that.  Nothing  crude,  or  indigested,  found 
its  way,  through  his  agency,  into  the  solemn  assembly. 

Upon  the  Scriptures  he  bestowed  his  chief  and  pro- 
foundest  attention  ;  he  studied  his  sermons  with  vast  dili- 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENKT.  155 

gcnce  and  care  ;  and  wrote  them,  also,  at  considerable 
length:  generally  eight  very  crowded  duodecimo  page?. 
Some  advices,  yet  extant,  addressed  to  ministers,  well 
exemplify  this  part  of  his  character  ;  and,  by  the  absence 
of  any  mention  sf  Writings  they  show  a  laudable  freedom 
from  dogmatism  and  intrusiveness,  as  to  his  own  par- 
ticular modes.  He  wisely  judged,  that  matters  of  mere 
convenience  or  taste  are  best  left  to  the  discretion  and 
habits  of  mankind.  So  that  sermons  were  well  studied, 
it  was  not,  io  his  apprehension,  material,  whether  the 
process  was  carried  on  with  a  pen,  or  without  one  ;  in 
the  closet,  in  a  garden,  in  the  fields,  or  elsewhere. 

"  Take  heed  of  growing  remiss  in  your  work.  Take 
pains  while  you  live.  Think  not,  that  after  a  while  you 
may  relax  and  go  over  your  old  stock.  The  Scriptures 
still  affords  new  things,  to  those  who  search  them.  Con- 
tinue searching.  How  can  you  expect  God's  blessings,  or 
your  people's  observance,  if  you  are  careless  1  Be  stud- 
ious not  to  offer  that  which  costs  nothing.  Take  pains 
that  you  may  find  out  acceptable  words.  Let  all  your 
performances  smell  of  the  lamp.  This  will  engage  the 
attention  of  your  people.  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you.  Feed  the  ignorant  with  knowledge,  the 
careless  with  admonition,  the  wandering  with  direction, 
and  the  mourning  with  comfort." 

In  the  pulpit  it  was  that  Mr.  Henry's  talents  shone 
with  their  fullest  brilliance.  Nor  did  any  "  odd  or  af- 
fected tones,"  or  any  violent  and  unseemly  agitations, 
cast  over  them,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  the  least  shade. 
Like  Bishop  Earle's  "  Grave  Divine,"  he  beat  upon  his 
text,  not  the  cushion.  In  addition  to  a  fascinating  man- 
ner, his  imagination,  at  all  times  excursive  and  vigorous, 
furnished  such  a  combination  of  ingenious  biblical  illus- 
tration, as  to  place  divine  truth  in  a  vivid  and  striking 
light ;  and  himself  also,  as  a  preacher,  upon  the  very 
pinnacle  of  popularity;*  he  was  often  attended  by  per- 
sons of  the  highest  respectability.     Hence,  we  find  him 

I*  See  Dr.  Williams's  Funeral  Sermon  for  Mr.  Henry,  p.  32. 
ct.   1714. 


156  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

furnishing  a  copy  of  his  sermon  notes  on  Job  xviii.  4. — 
"  Shall  the  earth  be  forsaken  1"  "  At  the  request  of  my 
Lord  James  Russell's  lady."  And  recording,  elsewhere, 
at  a  time  when  he  was  in  London,  that  the  Countess  of 
Oxford  was  at  the  morning  lecture.* 

In  Mr.  Henry's  younger  years,  especially,  the  vehe- 
mency  of  his  affections  both  in  prayer  and  preaching, 
were  such  as  occasionally  at  least,  to  transport  not  him- 
self only,  but  his  auditory  also,  into  tears. 

11  You  think,"  he  said,  on  one  occasion,  "  we  are  too 
earnest  with  you  to  leave  your  sins  and  accept  of  Christ ; 
but  when  you  come  to  die,  you  will  see  the  meaning  of 
it.     We  see  death  at  your  backs." 

Notwithstanding  the  masterly  and  striking  specimens 
of  his  discourses,  already  in  print,  a  single  extract,  illus- 
trative of  the  heart-searching  and  awakening  style  in 
which  he  indulged,  shall  be  here  adduced.  It  is  taken 
from  one  of  his  ordinary  sermons,  and  will  remind  many 
readers  of  the  impassioned  and  fervid  eloquence  of  Bax- 
ter ;  if  not  of  the  address  and  ardor  of  the  Apostle  Paul.t 

"  It  is  no  time  to  daily  and  trifle,  and  speak  softly, 
when  precious  souls  lie  at  stake,  and  their  eternal  con- 
dition is  so  nearly  concerned.  We  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  have  seen  and  heard.  Knowing  the 
terror  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men.  The  blood  of  your 
souls  would  lie  at  our  door,  if  we  should  not  give  you 
warning.  What  shall  I  say  to  startle  you  ?  That  I  am 
sure  which  is  weighty  enough,  though  neither  new  nor 

*  Diary,  Orig.  MS.  July  20,  1711.  In  the  Life  and  Errors  of 
John  Dunton,  vol.  ii.  pp.  726,  727,  ed.  1818,  may  be  seen  a  strong 
and  disinterested,  though  somewhat  rugged,  testimony  to  [Mr. 
Henry's  pulpit  fame. 

t  Mr.  Henry's  admiration  of  the  Apostle  Paul  was  very  strong- 
ly marked.  In  one  sermon,  that  concerning  "  the  right  manage- 
ment of  friendly  visits,"  he  styles  him, — "  Blessed  Paul,  the 
Prime  Minister  of  State  in  ChristVkingdom." — Ci  The  greatest 
favorite  of  heaven,  and  the  greatest  blessing  that  (for  aught  I 
know)  ever  any  mere  man  was" — the  "prince  and  pattern  of 
preachers."     Misc.  Works,  pp.  407,  409. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  157 

unheard  of:  nothing  that  is  surprising;  and,  therefore, 
the  Jess  likely  to  he  startling;  shall  I  tell  yon. 

"  1.  That  the  God  with  whom  we  have  to  do,   is  B  holy, 
>d.      That  which  makes  sinners 
secure  is  their  mistake  concerning  this.       They  think  of 
the  Almighty  as  if  he  *  <l  upon,  alto- 

gether such  an  one  as  thei  Thus,  tl 

them  But  he  not  deceived.    Know  that  God's  eye 

is  alwavs  upon  you.  lie  is  acquainted  with  your  secret 
fins.  He  hates  every  sin  ;  and  to  all  who  are  impenitent 
lie  ■  is  a  consuming  fire.''  He  is  too  wise  to  be  deceived. 
He  is  true  to  his  threatnings. 

11  2.  That  yoif  have  precious  and  immortal  souls  with- 
in you,  which  must  shortly  appear  before  God  in  judg- 
ment, to  be  determined  by  a  righteous  doom  to  an  un- 
changeable condition.  You  have  a  jewel  in  vour  hands 
of  inestimable  value.  It  is  thy  soul,  man,  thy  precious 
soul,  that  is  concerned.  It  is  not  a  trifle,  or  a  thing  of 
nought,  but  thy  own  soul,  which  should  be  dear  to  thee. 
Thou  hast  but  one,  and  once  lost,  it  is  irrecoverably  lost. 
The  gain  of  all  the  world  cannot  compensate  it.  This 
soul,  at  the  best,  is  in  a  very  hazardous  state.  It  lies  at 
stake.  It  is  in  great  danger.  Thou  art  on  a  trial  for 
thy  life. 

"  3.  That  if  you  live  and  die  in  a  graceless,  unsancti- 
oned state,  as  sure  as  God  is  in  heaven,  you  will  be  to  all 
eternity  in  the  lowest  hell.  Though  you  make  never  so 
great  a  profession  ;  though  you  attain  never  so  high  a 
reputation  among  men  ;  though  you  prophesy  in  Christ's 
name  ;  though  you  excel  in  gifts  ;  though  you  aboud  in 
usefulness  ;  yet  all  this,  without  a  living  principle  of  grace 
in  your  hearts,  will  never  bring  you  to  heaven.  And  be- 
lieve it  Sirs,  grace  and  holiness  are  quite  other  things 
than  what  the  world  takes  them  to  be.  Religion  con* 
sists  in  humility  and  self-denial,  and  the  reigning  love  of 
God,  and  contempt  of  the  world.  He  is  ihe  Christian, 
who  is  one  inwardly. 

•    l.  That  there  are  thousands  in  hell  who,  when  alive 
in  the  world,  thought  themselves  as  safe,  and  in  as  good 
14 


153  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

a  condition,  as  you  do.  Multitudes  have  been  deceived 
with  counters  for  gold — have  thought  they  were  rich, 
when  they  were  not  so.  There  is  a  generation  of  such. 
We  have  reason,  then,  to  be  jealous  of  a  cheat  in  that  in 
which  so  many  have  been  cheated  before  us.  This  should 
startle  us.  Take  heed  lest,  while  you  sleep  as  others 
did,  you  perish  as  they  did.  How  secure  was  the  rich 
man  in  the  midst  of  his  prosperity.  But  God  called  him 
a  fool. 

"  5.  That  the  unsanctified  heart  may  have  a  great 
deal  of  peace,  while  yet  it  is  the  devil's  palace  ;  and 
while  he,  as  a  strong  man  armed,  keepeth  it.  It  would 
startle  you  to  think  of  belonging  to  the  devil,  of  being 
under  his  power,  of  being  led  captive  by  him,  of  being  set 
on  by  him,  of  having  him  to  work  in  you.  You  would 
startle,  if  the  devil  were  to  appear  to  you.  Why, he  is 
really  working  in  the  children  of  disobedience,  as  if  he 
appeared  to  them.  When  you  are  going  on  in  a  sinful 
way,  and  yet  you  shall  have  peace,  it  is  the  devil  that 
tells  you  so  ;  you  are  in  the  midst  of  enemies. 

"  6.  That  while  you  are  asleep  in  carnal  security  your 
damnation  slumbereth  not.  The  Judge  stands  before 
the  door.  Death  is  at  hand,  perhaps  within  a  few  days, 
a  few  hours,  of  you.  You  have  no  lease  of  your  lives. 
You  would  startle  at  it,  though  you  put  far  off  the  evil 
day,  if  I  could  assure  you  that  you  should  live  but  one 
year;  and  will  it  not  awaken  you,  that  I  cannot  assure 
you,  nor  can  you  assure  yourselves,  that  you  shall  live  a 
day  !  The  veil  of  flesh  is  easily  and  quickly  rent,  and 
then  appears  the  awful  scene  of  eternity  :  eternity.  Do 
not  you  see  many  around  you,  as  likely  to  live  as  your- 
selves snatched  away  ?  How  startling  was  the  declara- 
tion— this  night  shall  thy  soul  be  required  of  thee  !  A 
criminal  who  is  condemned  to  die  to-morrow,  cannot 
forget  it.  It  fills  him  eating,  drinking,  sleeping.  And 
can  we  forget  the  amazing  doom,  the  amazing  sight,  the 
amazing  gulf,  that  we  are  just  upon  the  brink  of,  just 
ready  to  step  into  ? 

"  7.   That  as  the  tree  falls,  so  it  lies,  and  so  it  is  like 


THE  LIFE  im:\v  HENRY.  159 

to  lie,  to  eternity.     As  death  leaves  us,  judgment  finds 
u<.     The  doom  is  irreversible,  the  senten<  ;tbl«, 

the  condition  on  the  other  side  death  unchangeable.     A 
gulf  will  be  fixed.      It  il  too  late  to   repent  in  the  g 
Up  and  bestir  yourselves,  for  you  have  only  a  little  inch 
of  time  in  which  to  th  d< 

44  But  let  me  direct  you.    When  a  man  asleep  is  rous- 
ed a   tittle^  he  is,  in  some  measure,  capable  of  advice, 
uerally,  what  you  must  do,    Sleep  no  long- 
er.    Be  Becure  no  longer. 

44 1.  Suspect  yourselves  as  to  your  spiritual  state;  self- 
suspicion  is  the  first  step  towards  awakening.  AVhat  if, 
after  all,  my  faith  should  be  but  fancy,  my  hope  presump- 
tion ?  What  reason  have  I  to  be  so  very  confident  ?  May 
/  not  be  deceived  ?  Many  w  ho  eat  bread  with  Christ 
yet  lift  up  the  heel  against  him.  The  disciples,  when 
our  Lord  intimated  that  one  of  than  should  betray  him, 
began  to  say  unto  him,  one  by  one, — Is  it  1  1  Do  not, 
in  a  matter  of  such  great  importance,  always  take  things 
upon  trust. 

44  2.  See  and  be  convinced,  of  the  miserable  state  you 
are  in,  while  out  of  Christ.  You  are  not  the  more  safe 
for  beinir  secure.  Look  about  you,  Sirs,  consider,  as 
men  do  who  are  newly  awakened,  wlicrc  you  are.  See 
yourselves  wretched  and  miserable  children  of  wrath. 
I3e  sensible  of  the  guilt  of  sin,  that  lies  upon  you,  of  the 
power  of  sin  that  rules  in  you.  You  are  under  the  pow- 
er of  Satan.  You  are  exposed  to  the  curse  of  God. 
There  is  but  one  life  between  thee  and  hell.  And  is  this 
a  condition  fit  for  man  to  sleep  in  1 

44  3.  Stir  up  yourselves  to  a  due  concern  about  your 
souls,  and  your  eternal  welfare.  4  If  you  will  inquire, 
inquire  ye.'  Inquire  as  they  did  when  awake,  who  are 
mentioned  by  the  prophet  Micah. — 4  AVherewith  shall  I 
come  before  the  Lord  ?'  Ioquire  as  those  new  converts, 
in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, — Men  and  brethren  what 
shall  we  do  1  Inquire  as  the  jailor  did, — Sirs,  what  must 
I  do  to  be  saved?  There  begins  to  be  some  hop3  of  peo- 
ple when  they  look  about  them  as  men  concerned.    Here 


100  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

I  am  now,  but  where  must  I  be  to  eternity  ?  If  I  should 
die  to-night,  and  go  to  judgment,  what  would  become  of 
my  precious  soul?  That  is  the  holy  fear  which  is  the 
beginning*  of  wisdom. 

44  Seek  unto  Jesus  Christ  for  life  and  light.  Christ 
shall  give  thee  light.  We  must  go  to  him  by  an  active 
faith  ;  consent  to  the  gospel  proposal  of  salvation  by  him. 
Say, — Whither  shall  1  go  but  to  Christ  ?  Sense  of  dan- 
ger should  drive  us  to  him  with  all  speed.  We  are  never 
truly  awake  and  up,  til!,  by  faith,  we  have  4  put  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. ' 

44  4.  Set  yourselves  with  all  diligence,  to  do  the  work 
you  were  sent  into  the  world  about.  Awake  to  righteous- 
ness. Up  and  be  doing.  Your  work  is  great;  your  jour- 
ney long ;  your  enemies  many;  oppositions  powerful  ; 
strength  small  ;  time  short  and  uncertain.  Son,  go  work 
to-day  in  the  vineyard.  Dost  thou  not  see  how  it  is 
grown  over  with  thorns  1 

44  5.  Strike  while  the  iron  is  hot.  Take  heed  of  de- 
lays. Those  have  ruined  thousands.  4  Yet  a  little  sleep,' 
said  the  ancient  slumberers.  Men  are  roused  and  dis- 
turbed a  little,  but  they  only  turn  and  go  to  sleep  again, 
and  so  become  conviction-proof;  can  sleep  in  the  midst 
of  a  thousand  calls.  Take  heed  of  putting  by  conviction. 
It  is  bad  freezing  again  after  a  thaw.  Let  not  this  call 
be  lost  after  all  the  rest.  What  effect  will  it  have  I  know 
not,  but  I  have  delivered  my  soul." 

When  about  twenty-six  years  of  age,  Mr,  Henry's 
bodily  health  was  considerably  affected  ;  and  he  was  laid 
aside  by  indisposition,  attributed  entirely  to  inordinate 
excitement  and  exertion.  A  letter,  written  to  him  at 
that  season,  by  his  excellent  father,  yet  remains,  to  fur- 
nish a  cuiious* relic  of  the  times,  and  to  convey  instruc- 
tion which  may  not,  at  this  day,  be  without  its  use, 

44  Surely  you  should  be  careful  of  yourself,  for  prayers 
ou^ht  to  be  seconded  with  endeavors.  I  do  not  mean 
that  you  should  spare  yourself  in  the  sense  in  which  the 
Satan  spoke  in  Peter,  for  I  see  our  opportunities  passing 
away  ;  and  I  cannot  say,  whatever  others  think,  that  you 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  Hi  1(31 

do  too  much  ;  you  should  abate  hut  one   thing,   which  I 

you  bint  of  when  with  jrou,  and  1  again  mind  you 

of;  and  that  is,   in  the  loose  you  take  in  yoar  earnest* 

.  keep   the  reins  upon  it,    and  let   it  neither  run   too 
far  nor  hi<t  too  long;  for  I  have  myself,  by  experit 
foam!  some  prejudice  by  it,  especially  in  my  sight.     And 
another  thing,  aa  to  your  health,   is,   that  being 

<>u  are,  I  think  you  should  not,  when  you 
are   warmed    with   preaching,    either  drink  small 
which   is   an  error  on  the  one   hand,  or  sack,  which  is 
commonly  offered,  on  the  other  ;  but  both  together,  n  • 
a  full  draught,  but  a  little  at  a  time  ;  by  degrees  ; 
little  warmed,  not  hot  ;  which  I  find  doth  best,  and  1  be- 
lieve so  will  you." 

But  if  Mr.  Henry  became  more  temperate,  he  did  not 
either  chill  or  freeze.    His  feelings  and  earnest: 
perhaps,  better  regulated,    bur  they  were  not  destroyed. 
In  his   Diary  for  Sept.  10,  1699,    when  iu  his  33th  year, 
he  thus  writes,  "  I  preached  of  God  the  chief  good,  from 
V>.  Ixxiii.  25.     Whom  hare   I  in  heaven  hut  thee  ;  ami 
there  is  none  upon  earth  that    I    desire   besides  the 
had   ?.i;no  enlargement  of  affections,    and  I  find    ! 
:  lice  to  my  bodily  strength  by  my  over  earnest! 
but  I  cannot  help  it  :   for  I  believe  the  things  I  speak  to 
be  true  and  great,  and  I  would  be  in  my  work  as  one  iu 

This  fervent  manner  of  preaching  he  continued  to  the 
end  of  his  life. 

Nor  was  he  less  remarkable  for  variety  in  his  minis- 
trations. Loving  to  give  scripture  (the  statement  is  his 
own)  "  its  full  latitude,"  he  took,  in  the  choice  of  his 
subjects,  a  wide  range,  and  studiously  presented  relig- 
ious truth  in  its  connexions  and  its  tendencies.*  lie 
ever  listened  to  the  "  voice  which  speaketh  from  heaven," 
— whether  addressed  by  the  visible  creation,  the  beauties 
of  natural  scenery,  the  discoveries  of  science,  the  thun- 
ders and  the  lightnings  of  Mount  Sinai,  or  that  over- 
See  Note  F. 


,  (3  2  TIIE  L1FE  0F  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

whelming  exhibition  of  mercy,  which  proclaims  to  apos- 
tate and  perishing  transgressors,  the  "  redemption  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus,"— and  thus  his  views  became  large 

and  comprehensive. 

It  was  the  practice  of  many  "  ancient   worthies,'    a 
subject  for  the  pulpit  being  chosen,  to  pursue  it,  week 
after  week,  from  the  same  text.     But  Mr,  Henry  prefer- 
red employing  (liferent  texts  for  the  discussion  of  even 
the  same  general  truth  ;  an  improvement  well  adapted 
to  relieve  'preachers  and  hearers  from  that  wearisome 
insipidity  which  is  inseparable  from  continued  iteration. 
At  the  same  time,  it  is  only  just  to  observe,  that  in  the 
discourses  of  the  more  remote  puritans  and  nonconform- 
ists, and  not  a  few  prelates,  who  often  indulged  the  habit 
thus  checked,  there  was  such  a  developement  of  the  econ- 
omy of  redemption,  and  such  a  constant  reference  to  the 
Saviour,  as  to  cast  a  veil  over  a  multitude  of  defects, 
however  palpable  :  and  to  give  to  their  sermons,   also, 
as  to  those  of  the  Apostles,  an  unparalleled,  yea,  by  di- 
vine influence,  an  irresistible  charm.     And  since  no  other 
theme  can  excite  so  powerfully,  if  at  all,   devotional  ar- 
dor,  as  a  vivid  impression  of  this    one  grand  truth,— 
that  Christ  was  "delivered  for  our  offences,   and   was 
raised  again  for  our  justification;"  is  it  wonderful  that 
to  Mr.  Henrr,  as  to  the  venerable  men  above  referred  to, 
it  was    i;  most  pleasant"   to  be  preaching  Christ  ?    that 
then,  to  borrow  his  own  phrase,  he  was  most  in  his  ele- 
ment I  Well  did  he  observe,  when  expatiating  upon  the 
subject,  that,  although   "  the  Scriptures  are  the  circum- 
ference of  faith,  the  rounds  of  which  it  walks,  and  every 
point  of  which  compass  it  touchetb  ;  yet,  the  centre  ot 
it  is  Christ.      That  is  the  polar  star  on  which  it  restetn. 

Next  to  the  pattern  exhibited  at  Broad  Oak,  nothing, 
it  is  probable,  served  more  to  increase  his  attachment  to 
this  stvle  of  preaching,  or  more  conduced  to  his  distinc- 
tion and  usefulness  in  the  church,  than  his  intimacy  with 
the  Rev.  Francis  Tallents.  The  name  oi  Mr.  Ta  lents 
has  been  mentioned  before  ;  it  is  well  known  ;  ana  it  is 
not  too  much  to  affirm,  that  he  was  equally  eminent  for 


LII 

his  learning,  his  wisdom,  bi  .  and  his  piety* 

To  the  youthful  prophets  around  bio  -  b  father. 

Though  far  advanced  in  years  he  cultivated  their  friend- 
ship ;  he  actually  observed  their  public  performan 
lie  dii  interest  in  their  respectability  and 

sncce>> :  ami,  mingling  with  counsels  and  rebukes,  the 
most  afiettionate  kindness,   be  secured  their  attention 

and  I 

The  nature   and   effects  of  that  intercourse  are   well 
ced  in  the  two  following  letters;  they  were  both  ad- 

ed  to  Mr.  Tallents  by  Mr.  Henry;  nor  is  it  easy  to 
say  upon  which  party  they  confer  most  honor  : — 

"July  21,  1G04. 
11  Dear  and  honored  Sir, 
11  I  am  greatly  obliged  to  you,  not  only  for  your  rery 
quickening  words,  when  I  w  as  with  you,  but  for  your 
very  quickening  lines,  which  you  sent  after  me.  I  reckon, 
when  I  come  to  Salop,  it  is,  as  the  old  puritans  went  to 
Dedham,*  to  fetch  fire.  I  desire  to  bless  my  God  for 
any  influences  of  grace  and  comfort  which  I  ho\e  often 
experienced  through  you,  and  I  am  ashamed  that  the 
impressions  thereof  have  been  no  more  strong  and  Iast- 
I  thank  you  for  the  hint  you  give  me  to  speak  more 
of  the  doctrine  of  God's  election,  and  free  grace,  which 
I  shall  endeavor  to  observe.  It  refresheth  me  to  think 
that  there  are  any  of  those  whom  I  am  called  to  speak 
to  in  God's  name,  whom  I  trust  the  Lord  hath  'loved 
with  an  everlasting  love;'  and  though  there  aie  so  many 
who  do  not  believe  our  report,  yet  there  are  same  to 
whom  '  the  arm  of  the  Lord'  shall  be  more  and  more 
1  revealed.'  By  an  effectual  choice  he  hath  wonderfully 
and  graciously  secured  the  glory  of  his  Son  ;  the  happi- 
ness of  a  remnant  of  his  creatures;   and,  in  subordina- 

*  The  residence  of  the  celebrated  and  Reverend  John  Rogers. 
See  Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  \ol.  ii.  p.  241.  And  also  the 
Life  of  the  Reverend  J.  Angier.  0.  Hevwood's  Works,  vol.  i.  p. 
521. 


!64  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

tion  to  these,  the  comfort  of  his  poor  ministers.  Tn  my 
Master's  work  I  am  but  of  yesterday,  yet  I  find  that 
there  is  not  now  that  encouraging  success  which  there 
was  at  the  first  opening  of  the  present  door  of  opportu- 
nity, which  makes  me  ready  to  ask  sometimes,  'Is  the 
Lord  among  us,  or  is  he  not?'  But,  surely,  he  is,  and  in 
more  ways  than  one  is  doing  his  own  work.  I  have  read 
with  satisfaction,  what  you  direct  me  to  in  Turretine, 
and  return  you  many  thanks  for  your  hint  in  that  mat- 
ter. I  beg  your  prayers  for  me,  that  the  Lord,  when  I 
preach,  will  lead  me  into  the  mystery  of  the  riches  of 
free  *race  f°r  conviction  and  direction.  I  endeavor  to 
do  it°as  a  mean  by  which  free  grace  usually  works  its 
own  work;  but  I  desire  to  wind  up  all  in  the  glory  ot 
God  ;  ■  not  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us,  but  to  thy  name 
be  the  dory.'  I  beg  the  continuance  of  your  prayers, 
and  when  you  can  spare  a  little  time,  a  line  or  two  from 
you  will  be  very  much  a  refreshment  to 

"  Your  most  affectionate  and  obedient, 
"  Son  in  the  Lord, 

"Matthew  Henry." 

"For   Mr.  Francis   Talknts,  Minister  of  the  gospel  at 
Salop ,  these. 

"Broad  Oak,  Oct.  29,  1695. 

11  Dear  and  honored  Sir, 

«  1  desire  to  be  thankful  to  God  for  your  love  to  me, 
and  your  kind  letters.  Yours  which  I  met  with  here, 
at  Broad  Oak,  hath  in  it  very  quickening  and  refreshing 
memorandums  of  our  dear  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  whom  we 
should  think  more  of,  and  live  more  upon,  did  we  remem- 
ber that  he  is  the  head  of  our  religion.  I  have  found 
comfort  and  satisfaction  in  preaching  some  sermons  late- 
ly, though  in  much  weakness,  concerning  the  mediation 
&  Jesus  Christ ;  and  our  coming  to  the  Father,  as  a  1  a- 
ther,  in  every  thing  we  have   to  do   with  him,  by  Jesus 

*  See  Dr.  Williams's  Christian  Preacher,  p.  440.  ed.  1809. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENKY.  IG5 

Christ — *  the  now   and  lirin  through  which  we 

r  into  the  holiest,'    and  he;t\  '.miliar  to 

us.     I  de-  1    put   ni)  a  petition  for  me, 

it  may  be  this — that  I    may  he  a  true  minister  of  Jesui 
-1  ;   not   only  appointed   by  him,   but  with 

his  love  ;  acquainted  with  the  m  an  in- 

strument to  bring  others  acquainted   frith  it,  &c.  &c.  I 
your  obedient  sou  in  the  common  faith. 

'•Mat.  Henry." 

Mr.  Henry's  aim  in  his  ministry,  was  not  to  conceal  or 
palliate  the  guilt  and  extent  of  human  depravity  ;  nor  to 
disprove  or  explain  away  the  necessity  of  divine  influ- 
ence in  saving  sinners  ;  but  he  labored  to  confirm  those 
fundamental  truths,  and  to  lay  open  the  secrets  of  the 
heart,  in  order  that  his  hearers  might  be  convinced  of 
gin,  of  righteousness,  and  judgment.  He  then  invariably 
conducted  them  to  Calvary.  There  he  delighted  to  lin- 
ger, urging  them  individually  to  behold  the  Lamb  of  God. 
And  so  unanswerably  did  he  press  the  obligations  of  sin- 
ners to  believe,  as  to  leave  all  who  remained  obstinate 
and  impenitent,  without  excuse.  4iI  do  not  stand  here," 
he  would  Bay,  "to  mock  you  with  an  uncertainty,  or  to 
trifle  with  you  about  an  indifferent  thing  :  but  in  the 
name  of  Christ,  my  Master,  to  make  a  serious  offer  to 
you  of  life  and  salvation,  upon  the  terms  of  faith  and  re- 
pentance." 

Whatever  their  diversity  of  thought,  or  subject,  or  at- 
tainments, he  urged  upon  his  brethren,  without  excep- 
tion, a  like  course.  "Let  Jesus  Christ,"  said  he,  "be  all 
in  all.     Study  Christ  ;  preach  Christ  ;  live  Christ." 

Both  by  his  advice  and  example,  he  recommended  that 
uniform  regard  to  simplicity  and  plainness  of  speech, 
which  constitutes  one  of  the  main  excellences  of  a  pub- 
lic instructor.  It  would  be  a  mistake,  nevertheless,  to 
suppose  that  he  encouraged  vulgarity,  and  coarseness, 
or  any  destitution  of  that  which  is  ornamental  and  at- 
tractive ;  the  use  he  advised  of  the  language  of  inspira- 


166  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

tijn  is  conclusive  against  such  a  sentiment.  With  him 
plainness  stood  in  opposition  to  all  that  is  unintelligible 
and  ambiguous,  or  veiled,  or  obscure. 

"  Lee  your  performances,"  said  he,  "be  plain  and 
scriptural.  Choose  for  your  pulpit  subjects  the  plainest 
and  most  needful  truths  :  and  endeavor  to  make  them 
plainer.  Be  serious  in  the  delivery.  Affect  not  fine 
words,  but  words  which  the  Holy  Ghost  teaches  ;  that 
is,  sound  speech  which  cannot  be  condemned.  Enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom  debase  your  matter.  Gold  needs 
not  to  be  painted.  Scripture  expressions  are  what  peo- 
ple are  used  to,  and  will  remember.  Consider  the  lambs 
of  the  flock.  You  must  take  them  along  with  you.  Do 
cot  over-drive  them,  by  being  over-long,  or  over-fine." 

Unlike  those  divines  who  have  been  designated  "  fugi- 
tive," because,  as  cowards,  they  run  away  from  their 
text,- — Mr.  Henry  adhered,  with  admirable  closeness,  to 
the  passage  he  professed  to  explain  ;  neither,  on  one 
band,  pressing  into  its  service  foreign  or  irrelevant  truths, 
and  still  less  far-fetched  inventions  ;  nor,  on  the  other, 
evading  any  topic  to  which  he  was  naturally  led.  Al- 
though, after  years  of  pulpit  service,  he  could  and  did, 
gay  to  his  assembled  congregation — "  That  which  I  have 
mainly  insisted  upon  is  turning  to  God,  and  walking 
with  God  ;"  yet  he  could  also  affirm,  in  connexion  with 
that  solemn  appeal,  that  he  had  not  shunned  to  declare 
tiie  whole  of  God's  counsel.  Into  what  path  soever  his 
text  directed  him  there  he  walked;  unshackled  by  hu- 
man authority,  and  fearless  of  consequences. 

When  urging  the  performance  of  Christian  duties,  he 
endeavored  to  furnish  the  necessary  "rules  and  direc- 
tions in  the  express  words  of  scripture." 

In  like  manner  he  sometimes  illustrated  important 
truths  by  "scripture  allusions,"  One  instance  may  suf- 
fice. After  exposing  the  nature  and  evils  of  carnal  se- 
curity, he  has  pointed  out  its  danger.  "  We  are  in  dan- 
ger by  it  of  having  our  hair  cut  ;  that  is,  of  losing  our 
strength — as  Samson    when  he  slept  in  Delilah's  lap.* 

•  Judges  xvi.  19, 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  1C7 

Security  is  weakening  ;  it  weakens  our  resistance  of 
temptation,  and  our  performance  of  duty.  Me  are  in 
danger  by  it  of  having  tares  in  our  hearts,  ai  they  were 
in  the  cornfield  while  men  slept.*  Corruptions  prevail 
and  gel  head  while  we  arc  secure,  and  off  our  watch. — 
ire  in  danger  by  it  of  being  robbed  of  our  spear  and 
cruse  of  water,  as  Saul  was  when  he  slept. t  When  se- 
cure v.  ;e,  and  our  comfort,  and  so  lie 
ml  disquieted.  We  are  in  danger  by  it  of  be- 
ing nailed  to  the  earth,  as  Sisera  was  when  he  slept  in 
Jael'f  tent  ;f  of  minding  earthly  things;  of  having  head 
and  heart  Ji.cc d  to  the  world.  The  rich  fool  was  thus 
nailed  to  the  earth,  and  he  counted  upon  goods  laid  up 
for  many  years.  We  can  never  reach  heaven  while  we 
are  fastened  to  the  earth. — We  are  in  danger  by  itjof 
being  given  up  to  sleep,  as  the  disciples  were  in  the 
garden. ||  "Sleep  on  now."  It  is  a  dismal  thing  to  be  let 
alone  in  carnal  security.  We  are  in  danger  of  sinking 
into  destruction.  Jonah  was,  when  he  slept  in  the 
etorm.§  Security  has  slain  its  ten  thousands,  who  have 
gone  sleeping  to  hell.  And  what  is  hell  ?  but  to  lie  for 
ever  under  the  power  of  that  soul-sinking  word — Depart 
from  me — with  a  gulf  fixed  to  cut  off  all  access." 

The  slightest  attention  to  the  subject  will  convince 
the  reader  how  studiously  Mr.  Henry  adapted  his  ser- 
mons to  the  promotion  of  the  true  faith,  and  knowledge, 
and  practice  of  the  gospel.  Not,  it  is  observable,  by  noisy 
declamation,  or  elaborate  argument  ;  but  by  opening  to 
men  the  Scriptures. 

Not  only  did  he  never  state  the  erroneous  opinion  of 
others,  for  the  display  of  his  own  skill  in  refuting  them; 
but  useless  criticisms  and  controversy  he  carefully 
avoided  ;  indeed,  such  preaching  as  tended  rather  to 
puzzle,  and  amuse, than  to  instruct,  and  edify,  and  - 
was  by  him  uniformly  discountenanced. 

"Take  heed,"  he  counselled,  "of  affecting  novelties 
in  religion,  lest  you  fall  into  vanities,  or  worse.  Ask  for 

*Matt.  xiii.  25.  tl  Sam.  ixvi.  12.        t Judges  iy.  21. 

§Matt.  xxvi.  45.         |j  Jonah  i.  5. 


163  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

the  old  way  ;  keep  to  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints  ;  keep  the  jiroportion  of  faith.  Take  heed  to 
your  doctrine — that  it  jostle  not  out  of  God's  grace,  nor 
man's  duty:  hut  take  both  together.  Arminianism  makes 
grace  a  servant  to  man's  goodness.  Antinomianism 
makes  it  a  servant  of  man's  badness." 

To  render  his  addresses  the  more  appropriate,  he  was 
frequent  in  pastoral  visits,  and  took  a  lively  interest  in 
the  circumstances  of  his  flock.  At  an  ordination,  he 
thus  commended  the  same  habit.  "Be  familiar  with 
your  people,  not  high  or  strange.  Converse  with  them 
for  their  good.  Acquaint  yourselves  with  the  state  of 
their  souls  ;  their  temptations,  their  infirmities.  Yon 
will  then  know  the  better  how  to  preach  to  them.  Your 
flock  being  volunteers,  you  may  be  the  more  encouraged 
in  dealing  with  them,  and — encourage  them  to  ask  you 
questions  about  their  souls." 

Nothing  in  Mr.  Henry's  spiritual  vision  appears  to 
have  been  either  diseased  or  distorted.  While  doctrine?, 
instead  of  being  asserted  as  with  oracular  authority, 
were  proved  by  well-selected  and  convincing  arguments, 
the  duties  of  genuine  Christians  were  unanswerably  en- 
forced, and  their  privileges  and  enjoyments  illustrat- 
ed with  singular  ingenuity,  and  the  most  captivating  el- 
oquence. In  the  whole  and  every  part  of  the  system  of 
revelation,  he  traced  not  only  the  operations  of  astonish- 
ing wisdom,  but  a  tendency  the  most  pure  and  holy. 
"Some  truths,"  said  he,  "are  plain  and  easy;  others^are 
more  deep  and  mysterious  ;  but  all  are  designed  to  fruc- 
tify the  holy  land,  and  to  'make  glad  the  city  of  God.' 
It  is  but  a  half  Christianity  that  rests  in  the  acts  of  de- 
votion ;  it  is  not  an  entire  Christianity  that  is  not  honest 
as  well  as  godly.  Without  this  the  profession  of  religion 
will  be  looked  upon  as  a  pretence  ;  a  seeming  religion, 
which  is  vain." 

Hence  his  sermons,  whatever  was  the  subject,  were 
uniformly  practical  ;  and  the  morals  he  taught,  being 
founded,  like  those  of  the  New  Testament,  upon  the 
doctrines  which  are  according  to  godliness,  ever  left  at 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  lf,D 

nn  immeasurable  distance  tlie  purest  cthi  then- 

and  the  most  admired  dissertations  of  a  fashionable 
44  The  very  life  and  soul  of 
he  would  sav,  '-  in  n  conscientious  regard  to  Jon-  <  Ihrist : 

that  Christianizeth  morality,  and  turns  moral  virtue  into 
evangelical  holines 

irerting  in  his  diary  to  a  coui  len  in 

iys,    M  I  pleached  from    2  Cor.   i.   20.    and 
Ct  of  the  divine  pr  \>hi!e 

the  stated  sabbath-subject  is  the  divine  law,  that  we  may 
and  comfort  together." 

"  Duty  and   comfort,"   he   sometimes   remarked, 
abreast,  neither  are  to  he  neglected.     Many  are  willing 
larate  them.     They  love,   with  Ephraim,  to  tread 
out  the  corn  ;  but  not,  with  Judah,  to  plough,  and  with 

Jacob,  to  break  the  clods.*  They  love  to  hear  of  com- 
forts ;  those  are  smooth  things;  but  not  to  hear  of  duty. 
What,  however,  God  has  joined,  let  us  not  think  to  sepa- 
rate. Those  who  would  reap  in  glory,  must  sow  in  duty. 
Justification  is  to  be  tried  by  sanctification.  They  are 
evermore  concomitants." 

The  character  of  .Mr.  Henry's  preaching  was,  in  short, 
anything   rather  than   what  Dr.  South  styled   u gilding 
the  apprehension,  and   playing  upon  the  surface  of  the 
heart."    It  was  pointed,  discriminating,  and  applicator/. 
Instead  of  dealing  in  useless  generalization,  his  sermons 
were  fashioned  after  inspired  examples;  and  abounded, 
as  we  have  seen,  in  close  and  pungent  address,  directed 
at  once,   but  with  admirable  prudence,   tenderness,  and 
•kill,  to  the  understanding  and  the  conscience  of  every 
hearer.    Advising  others,  on  one  occasion,  to  distinguish 
in  their  preaching,  that  they  might  neither  strengthen 
the  hands  of  the  wicked,  nor  make  the  hearts  of  the 
ous  sad,  he  remarked  it  as  a  "  reigning  siirn  of  hy- 
pocrisy, when  the  heart  cannot  endure  a  searching  min- 
:  when  the  ministry  of  the  prophets  torments." 
It  was  simply  from  an  earnest  desire  to  be  useful  in 

MI  sea  i.  II. 
15 


}70  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

saving  souls,  that  Mr.  Henry  was  induced  at  any  time 
to  adopt  such  a  style  of  address  as  was  calculated  to 
alarm.  Like  his  venerahle  father,  he  could  look  at  his 
hearers  and  say,  without  the  fear  of  contradiction, — "I 
love  to  be  the  messenger  of  good  tidings  ;  my  temper  and 
spirit  is  to  encourage  poor  sinners  to  come,  and  repent." 
Nevertheless,  as  a  faithful  watchman,  he  felt  it  his  duty 
to  "  warn"  men  of  their  danger.  "  We  have  no  other 
way"  said  he,  "  of  delivering  our  souls,  but  by  telling 
4  the  wicked  man'  that  he  shall  surely  die ;  that  is,  he  eter- 
nally miserable  in  the  world  to  come.  Nor  is  this  legal 
preaching  ;  for  Christ  so  preached  very  often.  The  scrip- 
tures which  speak  of  hell,  are  mostly  to  be  found  in  the 
New  Testament.  '  He  that  believes  not  shall  be  damn- 
ed,' is  part  of  the  gospel  which  we  are  commissioned  to 
preacji." 

Still,  as  has  been  already  hinted,  Mr.  Henry,  so  far 
from  slighting  the  claims  of  believers,  delighted  to  min- 
ister to  their  comfort.  To  than  he  unfolded  the  u  pre- 
cious promises,"  and  exhibited  the  inconceivable  recom- 
pence.  He  reminded  them  that  "  spiritual  life  is  eternal 
life  begun  ;  that  present  light  and  love  are  the  begin- 
nings of  eternal  light  and  love  ;  that  the  citizenship  of 
the  saints  is  now  in  heaven  ;  that  although  as  yet  grace 
be  like  the  smoking  flax,  yet  that  there  is  a  spark,  and 
it  will  shortly  blow  up  into  a  flame." 

Ample  as  was  the  classification  before  noticed,  he  did 
not  confine  himself  to  it.  He  considered  the  improve- 
ment of  providential  occurrences,  both  merciful  and  af- 
flictive, and  whether  of  a  general  or  more  local  nature, 
essential  to  making  "  full  proof  of  his  ministry."  He, 
therefore  frequently  delivered  sermons  of  a  miscellaneous 
character;  adapted  especially  to  the  young;  the  seasons 
of  the  year;  and  the  various  exercises  of  mourning  and 
joy,  which  to  a  vigilant  pastor,  present  some  of  the  finest 
opportunities  of  effective  ministration.  The  command — 
44  be  instant  in  season  and  out  of  season"  is  charged,  he 
observed,  "  with  great  solemnity.   And  is  it  not"  said  he, 


the  life  or  MATTHEW  HENRY.  171 

44  in  season  when  persons  arc   in   affliction  1      An  inter- 
preter will  then  be  one  of  a  thousand." 

In  addition  to  his  ordinary  enga  on  the  Lord's 

Mr.  Henry  maintained  a  weekly  lecture  on  Thurs- 
day. At  those  lie  preached  a  cow  tnom 
on  1  Cor.  \n.  29,  30,  31.  1  Cor.  xiii.  Heb.  xi.  and  Hop. 
xiv.  ;  and  afterwards  on  scripture  questions;  which  latter 
series  occupied  no  less  than  twentj  years.  On  the  lecture 
evening  preceding  his  administration  of  the  supper,  he 
varied  even  this  selection,  and  turned  his  meditations  more 
directly  towards  the  approaching  solemnity.  Among 
other  themes,  on  which  he  then  dwelt,  may  be  mentioned 
the  addresses  made  to  the  incarnate  Redeemer  ;  as — 
"  Lord,  if  thou  wilt  thou  canst  make  me  clean,"  <Scc. — 
And  the  answers  to  those  addresses,  as — "  I  will ;  be  thou 
clean, "  &c. 

It  is  not  certainly  known  whether  the  services  refer- 
red to  were  attended  by  many,  or  comparatively  by  few. 
The  probability,  however,  from  the  absence  in  Mr. 
Henry's  diary  of  complaint,  is,  that  his  stimulating  coun- 
sels were  observed  ;  and  that  no  inconsiderable  part  of 
his  congregation  manifested  a  due  regard  to  pastoral  en- 
couragement, and  their  own  interests,  by  their  habitual 
presence.  The  redemption  of  time,  especially  for  reli- 
gious exercises,  formed  a  distinguishing  feature  of  an- 
cient nonconformity;  and  there  is  reason  to  conclude, 
that  whenever  a  lecture,  between  the  sabbaths,  wras  ac- 
cessible, whether  at  Chester,  or  in  the  vicinity,  it  was  fre- 
quented by  all  within  rear-h,  who  were  pressing  into  the 
kingdom  of  God — unless  they  were  lawfully  hindered. 

The  diary  of  Mrs.  Savage  on  such  occasions,  some- 
times notices  with  visible  pleasure,  that  there  was  "a  full 
meeting. "  And  after  one  of  her  accustomed  records, 
another  lecture  being  appointed  the  next  day  elsewhere 
and  at  some  distance,  she  memorializes  the  attendance 
of  some  of  her  neighbors,  and  of  her  husband  and  her- 
self, notwithstanding  their  extensive  and  weighty  em- 
ployments. Was  such  ardor  discovered  because  the  word 
of  the  Lord  was  more  "  precious"  in  those  days  than  now  ? 


172  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

Or,  is  the  saying  come  to  pass,  which  is  written — "  be- 
cause iniquity  shall  abound,  the  love  of  many  shall  wax 
cold  !" 

"  It  is  the  will  of  Gcd,"  said  Mr.  Henry,  "  that  wo 
should  be  diligent  in  our  business  all  the  days  of  the 
week,  according  as  the  duty  of  every  clay  requires.  But 
it  is  a  corrupt  and  profane  inference,  that,  therefore,  we 
are  not,  on  those  days,  to  pray  in  our  families,  or  hear 
sermons.  In  the  six  days  we  must  do  all  our  work. 
And  is  not  serving  God.  and  working  out  our  salvation, 
part  of  our  business?  Have  we  not  souls  to  work  for, 
as  well  as  bodies?  As  God  must  have  his  day  out  of 
every  week,  so  he  must  have  his  hour  out  of  every  day. 
There  is,  as  we  may  see  in  the  145th  Psalm,  a  song  not 
only  for  the  sabbath-day,  but  for  every  day.  We  should 
spend  as  much  for  our  souls  in  the  week-days,  as  for  our 
bodies  on  the  sabbath," 

On  the  first  sabbath  of  every  month  Mr.  Henry  attend- 
ed to  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  supper  with  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church,  in  the  public  assembly.*  He  remark- 
ed, that  among  the  Jews,  the  beginning  of  the  month 
was  esteemed  sacred  ;  and,  although  he  did  not  consider 
the  Jewish  law  as  to  the  new  moons  still  in  force,  yet, 
from  general  reasoning,  bethought  the  conclusion  a  safe 
one,  that  whatsoever  may  be  our  divisions  of  time,  it  is 
always  good  to  begin  such  divisions  with  God— seeking 
first  his  kingdom  and  its  righteousness. 

In  the  "  breaking  of  bread,"  the  emotions  of  love  and 
praise  which  actuated  his  soul,  were  commonly  so  pre- 
dominant, as  to  infuse  into  the  whole  service  a  charac- 
ter of  sanctity  and  elevation,  well  adopted  to  beget  cor- 
responding affections  in  his  fellow-communicants.  "The 
table  of  the  Lord  was  often  to  them  as  the  mount  of 
transfiguration— where  they  saw  the  Ring  in  his  beauty 
and  bf  held  the  land  that  was  afar  off."  And,  although, 
in  his  diary,  he  sometimes  complains  of  dulness  at  such 
hallowed  seasons,  it  was   seldom   or  never   apparent  to 

*  See  Note  G 


THE  LIFC  OF  MATTHEW   HENRY.  I73 

others;  and  "I  think," said  Mr.Tong,  "he  had  as  little 
>n  to  complain  as  most  where  there   ar« 

ardent  breathings  after  sinl  d  every  defect 

will  be  sensibly  felt  and  lamented/1  On  one 
but  whether  sacramental  or  not  decs  not  appear, 
Henry  remarked,  "  We  have  now  the  pleasure  of  ordi- 
nances ;  drops  of  joy  :  but  in  heaven  we  shall  I 
ourselves  in  the  ocean  of  delights  ;  the  joy  will  be  spirit- 
ual, pure,  and  unmixed.  At  present  joys  are  fading 
and  transitory,  Jike  the  crackling  of  thorns  under  Q 
but  the  joys  of  heaven  will  be  still  flourishing.  The 
light  of  joy  is  an  everlasting  light,  which  is  held  too  high 
to  he  blown  out  by  any  of  the  blasts  of  this  lower  region." 
In  the  other  New-Testament  appointment,  that  of  bap* 
tism,  Mr,  Henry  did  not  less  excel  ;  and  he  so  preferred 
its  public  administration,  as  seldom,  unless  the  circum- 
stances were  extraordinary,  to  abandon  that  preference.* 
He  baptized  several  of  his  own  children  ;  an  act  which 
some  of  his  friends  thought  improper  :  but  lie  advocat- 
ed the  practice  ;  he  contended  that  it  was  no  less  fit  than 
for  a  minister  to  share  in  the  commemorative  elements 
which  he  dispensed  to  others.  He  availed  himself  of 
those  occasions  to  evince  the  scriptural  authority  of  in- 
faot  baptism  ;  he  felicitously  explained  the  nature  and 
advantages  of  the  institution  in  reference  to  children  ; 
and,  without  substituting  similitude  for  argument,  ex- 
pressed his  pleasure  in  the  familiar  illustration  of  his 
excellent  father.  That  eminent  divine  likened  the  ob- 
servance to  the  taking  of  a  beneficial  lease  for  a  child 
while  in  the  cradle,  and  putting  his  life  into  it. 

In  the  very  valuable  treatise  which  has  already  been 
mentioned,  Mr.  Henry  bears  that  ordinance,  as  observ- 
ed by  psedobaptists,  the  following  interesting  testimony; 
"  I  cannot  but  take  occasion  to  express  my  gratitude  to 
God  for  my  infant  baptism  :  not  only  as  it  was  an  earlv 
admission  into  the  visible  body  of  Christ,  but  as  it  fur- 
nished  my  pious  parents  with  a   good  argument  (and, 

*  And  see  his  Treatise  on  Bjptism,  p.  14S.  duod.  1783. 


174  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

I  trust,  through  grace  a  prevailing  argument)  for  an  ear- 
ly dedication  of  my  ownself  to  God  in  my  childhood.  If 
God  has  wrought  any  good  work  upon  my  soul,  I  desire, 
with  humhle  thankfulness,  to  acknowledge  the  moral  in- 
fluence of  my  infant  baptism  upon  it." 

To  many  who  had  not,  in  infancy,  been  partakers  of 
the  baptismal  rite,  according  to  the  uniform  practice  of 
psedobaptist  ministers,  he  administered  it  at  an  adult  age. 
He  embraced  those  opportunities  specially  to  urge  upon 
observers  a  practical  improvement  of  the  ordinance  ;  a 
theme  on  which  he  greatly  excelled. 

The  attention  paid  by  Mr.  Henry  to  the  rising  gene- 
ration was  exemplary,  constant  and  attractive.  For  his 
own  excitement,  and  the  guidance  of  others  also,  he 
not  unfrequently  observed,  that  Peter  was  charged 
to  feed  the  lambs,  as  well  as  the  sheep. 

It  was  ever  a  main  object  of  his  solicitude  to  promote, 
among  his  young  friends,  a  spirit  of  seriousness  ichih 
young.  He  thought  no  pains  ill  bestowed  that  condu- 
ced to  give  them  a  preference  for  "  serious  companions, 
serious  books,  and  a  serious  ministry."  "  Nothing,"  said 
he,  "  fosters  vanity,  especially  among  the  more  refined 
part  of  mankind,  more  than  vain  books,  idle  plays,  and 
foolish  romances.  Read,  therefore,  serious  books  ;  the 
book  of  the  Scriptures  is  the  most  serious  of  all  ;  and 
there  are  many  others — such  as  Baxter's  Call,  Allein's 
Alarm,  &c.  Think  of  death,  and  judgment,  and  eterni- 
ty. Some  have  said  it  would  make  any  man  serious  to 
think  awhile  upon  Matt.  xvi.  20.  "  What  is  a  man  prof- 
ited if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own 
soul  ?  or,  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his 
soul." 

For  similar  reasons  he  urgently  pressed  a  habit  of  con- 
siderate thoughtful n ess.  That  he  described  to  be — "the 
laying  of  the  heart  and  mind  close  to  the  things  we  know. 
It  is  looking  diligently.  It  is,"  said  he,  "like  a  burning 
glass,  which  conveys  the  beams  of  divine  truth  to  the 
soul  in  such  a  manner  as  to  kindle  in  it  a  fire  of  devo- 


THE  UFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.        175 

tion.      Without  it  we  cannot,  especially  in  a  crowd  of 
sensible  objects,  see  Him  irho  is  invisible." 

In  addition  to    sermons    often    expressly  preached  to 

ie  of  which  were  printed,  the  work  of  cat- 

eebizing  «raa  indefatigably  performed  every  Saturday  af- 

>n.      The  exercise    commenced   and   ended    with 

prayer.     It    usually  occupied    more    than  an   hour,   and 

lot  only  by  the  catechumens,  but  by  others 

a  ho,  fondly  anticipating  the  "  holy  rest  of  the 

bath  on   the  morrow,"  esteemed  the  service  a  suitable 

preparation.* 

His  sermon  "  concerning  the  catechizing  of  youth," 
presents  a  detailed  statement  of  his  views.  It  contains 
not  only  a  variety  of  important  reasons  in  support  of 
the  service  against  cavillers,  but  many  remarks  and  in- 
tions  deserving  of  the. most  serious  attention  ;  some 
of  them  entitled  to  praise  for  their  sagacity  ;  and  all 
of  them  distinguished  by  their  comprehension,  their  un- 
affected good  will,  and  their  special  adaptation  for  use- 
ful I. 

The  formulary  which  he  commonly  used  on  the  oc- 
casion referred  to,  but  without  confining  himself  to  it, 
was  that  of  the  Westminster  Assembly.  He  divided  the 
answers  into  several  lesser  propositions ;  explained  them; 
supported  them  by  suitable  texts  of  scripture  ;  and  then 
deduced  practical  inferences.  His  Scripture  Catechism, 
44  in  the  method  of  the  Assemblies,"  affords  ample  illus- 
trations :  and  the  course  lie  pursued  with  such  as  were 
unequal  to  the  engagement,  is  fully  developed  in  a  ;iPlain 
Catechism  for  Children,"  which  was  published  by  him 
nt  the  desire  of  Mr.  Chorlton  of  Manchester. 

When  any  of  those  young  persons  of  whom  he  had 
entertained  hope  grew  vain  and  careless,  he  deeply  la- 
mented their  state  ;  and  ceased  not  to  pray  to  God  that 
he  would  recover  them  out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  be- 
fore their  hearts  were  hardened  through  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  sin. 

•See  Note  H. 


170  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

But  in  the  labor  of  love,  which  has  been  noticed,  it 
was  Mr.  Henry's  happiness  and  honor  to  be  remarkably 
successful,  as  well  as  persevering. 

Like  his  admired  father,  he  encouraged  young  people 
to  renew  their  baptismal  engagements  by  a  public  con- 
fession of  the  Saviour.  When,  therefore,  he  perceived 
in  any  of  his  catechumens,  symptoms  of  thoughtfulness 
upon  religious  subjects,  he  specially  noticed  them,  and 
as  soon  as  there  was  "a  competent  number,"  conversed 
with  them,  severally  and  apart,  upon  their  everlasting 
interests;  afterwards,  in  the  solemn  assembly,  he  cate- 
chised them  concerning  the  Lord's  supper,  by  a  form 
which  he  printed.  He  next  appointed  a  day,  in  the 
week  preceding  the  monthly  sacrament,  in  which,  be- 
fore the  congregation,  he  was  their  intercessor  at  the 
heavenly  throne  ;  a  sermon  was  addressed  to  them  ;  and 
the  following  sabbath  they  were  welcomed  to  the  Re- 
deemer's table.  Such,  in  his  judgment,  as  in  that  of  his 
father  also,  was  the  true  confirmation,  or  transition  into 
a  state  of  adult,  and  complete,  church-membership. 

It  will  not  escape  observation,  that  the  method  pursued 
in  admission  to  Christian  fellowship,  was  that  which 
was  recognized  by  presbyterian,  rather  than  congrega- 
tional, churches.  Mr.  Henry,  in  common  with  the  ma- 
jority of  his  brethren  at  that  period,  considered  the 
ordinances  of  Christ  strictly  as  mysteries,  of  which  his 
ministers  are  the  exclusive  stewards;  and,  therefore, 
that  a  trust,  a  dispensation,  was  committed  to  them  ;  in- 
cluding in  it  a  power  so  distinct  from  the  church,  as  to 
vest  in  themselves  the  sole  authority,  both  of  accepting 
and  rejecting  professed  Christians.  Thus,  addressing 
some  of  his  younger  brethren  at  an  ordination,  Mr.  Hen- 
ry remarked,  that — "  In  admission  to  special  ordinances 
they  were  intrusted  with  the  keys."  And  then  added 
the  following  necessary  and  judicious  advice  :  "  Be  very 
cautious  to  avoid  extremes  ;  let  not  those  who  are  grossly 
ignorant,  or  scandalous,  be  suffered  to  profane  the  holy 
things  of  the  Lord, — yet,  let  not  those  be  rejected  who 


THE  LU  HENRY.  ]77 

nre  weak  id  the  faith  ;  and  who,  in  small  matters,  difTer 

:)    Veil.'' 

er,  regard  the 
matter  differently  ;  and   are  of  opinion  that  the  church, 
and  not  the  pastor  only,  i-  U 
munion  ;  and,  in   like  manner,  to  exclude  Bach  as 

As  all  the  vaint  le  were  directed  to 

'    so  the  fau I ts  of  offenders 
after  preparatory  anil  prescribed  measures,  to  be  told  to 
whose  course  in  the  ca>e  of  continued  ob- 
stinacy, is  defined,  by   holy   Scripture,   with    awful  pre- 
cision.t 

Mr.  Henry'd  attention  to  discipline,  combined  spiritual 
>m  with  holy  zeal  ;  from  precipitation  and  supine- 
ness  he  stood  equally  remote,  lie  could  adopt  the  apos- 
tle's spirit-stirring  appeal — "  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am 
not  weak  1  Who  is  offended,  and  I  burn  not  ?" — with- 
out trespassing  cither  upon  faithfulness  or  tenderness. 
After  hearing  two  sermons  by  Mr.  Newcome,  of  Man- 
chester, on  2  Tim.  ii.  19.  "Let  every  one  that  nameth 
the  name  of  Christ,  depart  from  iniquity,"  he  prayed, — 
M  The  Lord  do  me  good  by  these  sermons.  Professors 
have  need  of  such  cautions."  And  afterwards  adds,  "  I 
expounded1'  such  a  day  "  Paul's  farewell,  Acts  xk.  O 
that  I  could  follow  his  example,  warning  every  one  night 
and  day  with  tears.'7 

In  reference  to  that  which,  perhaps,  may  be  called  the 
most  difficult  part  of  pastoral  duty,  he  could  never  lose 
the  impression  of  his  father's  sentiment.  "  Every  time 
you  see  a  brother  sin,  and  forbear  reproving  him,  would 
you  be  contented,"  said  that  upright  and  conscientious 
man,  "that  God  should  write  haired  in  his  debt  book  ?" 

When  evil  reports  concerning  any  of  his  flock  needed 
attention,  he  "  inquired  diligently  into  the  facts;  ho 
weighed  every  complaint,  and  every  plea  ;  and  if  the 
statement  was  proved,  reproof  was    fully  administered, 

*  Rom.  i.  7.  comp.  with  Rom.  xiv.  1.  and  Rom.  xr.  7. 
t  See  Matt.  xvni.  5—13. 


178  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

but  with  the  utmost  affection.  His  object  was  not  to 
indulge  any  angry  feeling,  but  to  reclaim  the  offender. 
"  Brethren,"  said  the  chief  of  the  apostles,  "if  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such 
an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ;  considering  thyself, 
lest  thou  also  be  tempted." 

Notwithstanding  signs  of  penitence,  if  the  sin  was  open 
and  scandalous,  private  rebuke  was  followed  by  suspen- 
sion. That  painful  measure  was  resorted  to  on  one  oc- 
casion, in  reference  to  three  individuals  ;  and,  to  in- 
crease the  solemnity,  Mr.  Henry  not  only  pronounced 
the  sentence  publicly,  but  accompanied  it  by  a  congre- 
gational fast. 

When  success  crowned  the  means,  he  "thanked  God, 
and  took  courage."  But,  when  the  discipline  was  un- 
availing; when  the  parties,  through  the  pride  of  their 
hearts,  outbraved  censure,  and  persisted  in  iniquity  ; 
when,  instead  of  judging  themselves,  and  repenting  of 
the  evil,  they  indulged  in  the  bitterness  of  malevolence, 
and  willingly  submitted  to  Satanic  captivity  ;  when,  al- 
though nothing  could  be  more  remote  from  the  fact,  they 
denounced  him  as  rigorous,  uncharitable,  and  severe, 
his  soul  was  deeply  penetrated  and  cast  down. 

Having  mentioned  the  sin  of  one  in  whom  he  had  pro- 
mised himself  comfort,  he  adds,  "Then  said  I,  I  have 
labored  in  vain,  and  spent  my  strength  for  nought." 
And  again,  "  These  things  are  a  temptation  to  me  to  lay 
aside  the  pastoral  charge,  but  I  dare  not.  I  cannot  do 
it.  My  God  will  humble  me.  Let  him  that  thinketh 
he  standeth,  or  is  thought  by  his  friends  to  stand,  take 
heed  lest  he  fall.  The  Lord  make  it  a  warning  to  me 
and  to  us  all." 

It  was  remarked  concerning  some  of  the  unhappy 
persons,  who,  hating  reprehension,  abandoned  Mr.  Hen- 
ry's ministry,  that  they  shared  the  fate  of  apostacy,  and 
withered — temporally,  as  well  as  spiritually.  They 
"stood,  like  pillars  of  salt,"  says  Mr.  Tong,  "monu- 
ments of  God's  anger,  and  warnings  to  others  to  hear, 
and  fear,  and  not  do  so  wickedly." 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  179 

The  sick  and  afflicted  were  special  objects  of  his  at- 
tention; whether  rich  or  poor;  whether  connected  with 
the  established  church,  (and  he  was  often  sent  lor  to 
such,)  or  otherwise  ;  or,  whether  thev  were  stran- 
gers merely  passing  through  the  city,  Nothing  short  of 
invincible  necessity  prevented  Ins  attendance  when  call- 
ed lor. 

Nor  indeed,  did  he  wait  for  applications,  By  inquir- 
ing among  his  friends  he  "sought  out"  the  afflicted;  and 
when  his  prayers  in  the  congregation  were  anonymous- 
ly desired,  lie  would  publicly  request  the  writers  to  fur- 
nish their  names,  not  only  that  he  might  remember  them 
the  more  appropriately,  but  that  he  might  know  how  to 
render  them  other  service  also.  In  his  diary  he  is  al- 
most daily  to  be  traced,  when  at  home,  to  the  chambers 
of  the  sick  and  distressed,  the  sabbath  not  excepted  ; 
sometimes  he  visited  four  or  five  in  a  day  ;  the  names 
are  commonly  recorded,  and  brief  mention  is  made, 
both  of  their  state,  and  frame  of  mind  ;  the  event  was 
not  overlooked.  And — if  they  recovered,  he  not  only 
blessed  God,  but,  by  apt  exhortations,  reminded  them 
of  the  vows  and  resolves  which  were  past. 

Nothing  could  more  clearly  evince  his  concern  for, 
and  attention  to,  the  poor,  than  his  prevailing  and  ear- 
nest anxiety  that  they  might  attain  religious  knowledge, 
and  be  themselves  able  to  understand  God's  holy  word. 
"  It  is  sad,"  said  he,  "that  to  a  Christian  the  inside  and 
outside  of  a  Bible  should  be  the  same."  "  How  gladly,  " 
are  his  words  in  an  address  to  his  congregation,  "how 
gladly  would  I  help  the  meanest.  I  would  undertake 
in  one  month's  time,  and  less,  to  teach  the  most  ignor- 
ant, all  who  will  only  give  their  minds  to  it,  and  without 
hindering  you  from  your  callings,  fully  to  understand 
the  principles  of  religion." 

Mr.  Henry  was  no  encourager  of  an  indiscriminate 
introduction  of  religious  phraseology  or  experience.  He 
nevertheless  delighted  in  ■  holy  converse,'  and  he  thought 
Christians  not  only  too  careless  of  social  intercourse,  but 
deficient  in  its   management,    "Discourse  together"  he 


180  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

would  say,  "  and  discourse  of  the  most  quickening  con- 
siderations. Christ  often  spake  of  Am  decease,  even  on 
the  holy  mount.  Talk  of  sufferings,  and  clouds,  and 
troubles.  Make  a  bargain  to  rouse  one  another  by  re- 
proofs and  warnings.  This  was  the  way  of  the  ancients, 
and  it  was  a  good  way;  it  kindles  and  inflames  gracious 
affections  ;  it  obligeth  people  to  study  the  Scriptures, 
and  good  books,  and  especially  their  own  hearts.  I  ap- 
peal to  those  who  have  been  acquainted  with  it,  whether 
it  do  not  contribute  very  much  to  the  growth  of  know- 
ledge and  grace.  It  is  a  duty  much  neglected.  There 
is  need"  he  adds  "  of  a  great  deal  of  Christian  prudence 
and  wisdom  in  the  management  of  the  duty  in  question.^ 
Sometimes  it  is  even  perverted,  and  made  the  fuel  of 
pride  and  contention,  &c.  :  that,  however,  is  not  a  reas- 
on why  it  should  be  neglected,  but  why  it  should  be  at- 
tended to  with  more  care." 

Of  the  conferences  which  have  been  mentioned,  be 
observed  two  sorts  ;  one  more  stated  and  solemn,  and 
attended  only  by  the  young  people.  At  that  he  always 
presided.  Every  thing  which  savored  of  angry  debate 
or  vain  conceit/  was  hereby  discountenanced.  "  Where 
envy  and  strife  are,"  he  would  say,  "  there  is  not  con- 
ference, but  confusion."  Substantial  verities,  and  those 
only  pertaining  to  the  faith  and  practice  of  Christians, 
were  selected  for  consideration  ;  and  the  exercise  invigo- 
rated the  mind,  regulated  the  conduct,  and  advanced 
the  interests  of  godliness. 

The  other  kind  of  conference  wns  confined  to  persons 
more  advanced  in  life.  Those  of  Mr.  Henry's  congre- 
gation, who  ranked  as  principals,  or  who  were  distin- 
guished by  their  moral  worth,  or  intellectual  endow- 
ments, usually  attended.  They  met  more  frequently  than 
the  juvenile  party,  and  at  each  other's  houses;  where 
they  partook  of  refreshment  at  the  family  table,  and  pur- 
sued conversation  becoming  the  gospel.  Their  meetings 
terminated,  as  in  apostolic  days,  with  prayer.  In  these 
social,  but  retired  scenes,  Mr.  Henry  greatly  delighted. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  177 

Feeling  unrestrained,  lie  gave  full  scope  to  bifl  conversa- 
tional powers;   and,   uniting  to  unaffected  piety,  and  in 

an  eminent  degree, 

"  The  scholar's  learning  with  the  courtier's  0150." 

everv  mind  was  captivated.  It  would  he  difficult  to  af- 
firm winch  was  predominant — the  esteem  or  the  admira- 
tion of  his  associates.  One  who  knew  him  intimately 
remarked,  that  "  no  man  was  more  serious  in  reh_ 
no  man  more  pleasant  in  conversation  ;  no  man  more 
honest  in  every  thing."  And — Mr.  Tong  says,  "  he  was 
the  hest  companion  in  the  world." 

What  can  more  satisfactorily  evince  the  interest  Mr. 
Henry  took  in  the  interviews  just  mentioned  than  the 
following  brief  memorial  ?  It  was  penned  in  anticipa- 
tion of  the  LordVsupper.  "That  which  I  desire  par- 
ticularly to  receive  from  the  Lord  at  his  table  to-morrow, 
is  wisdom  for  personal  conference  about  matters  of  re- 
ligion/5 

"To  the  proof  already  adduced,  how  continually  Mr. 
Henry  gave  himself  to  prayer,  and  the  ministry  of  the 
word,  may  be  added — his  devout  observance,  with  his 
congregation,  of  quarterly  fast.  They  were  then  com- 
mon. The  state  of  the  society,  on  such  occasions,  was 
noticed  with  moving  earnestness ;  spiritual  unprofitable- 
was  lamented;  pardon  of  sin  implored;  and  the  di* 
vine  presence,  with  a  more  plentiful  effusion  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  sought  with  extraordinary  importunity.  Nor  did 
he  fail  to  intercede  for  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the 
city  where  he  dwelt,  the  land  of  his  nativity,  and  the 
churches  of  God  universally. 

While  at  Chester,  he  saw,  upon  the  whole,  the  Lord's 
work  uniformly  jyrosperin^  in  his  hands.  The  congre- 
gation became,  indeed,  so  numerous,  as  to  render  neces- 
sary the  erection  of  a  new  and  much  enlarged  meeting- 
house;  one  which  he  describes  as  "  very  commodious, 
capacious,  and  pleasant ;"  and  which  yet  remains.  It  is 
situated  in  Crook  Lane.  The  foundation  was  laid  in 
16 


173  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

September,  1099,  a  short  time  before  the  death  of  Mr. 
Harvey,  and  obviously,  from  the  narrative  already  given, 
uninfluenced  by  a  spirit  either  of  rivalry  or  opposition. 
It  cost  c£532.  16s.  Id. 

At  the  opening,  August  8,  1700,  Mr.  Henry  delivered 
"an  appropriate  and  excellent  sermon,"  on  Joshua  xxii. 
22,  23.— "  The  Lord  God  of  gods,  the  Lord  God  of  gods 
he  knoweth,  and  Israel  he  shall  know,  if  it  be  in  rebellion 
or  if  in  transgression  against  the  Lord — that  we  have 
built  us  an  altar."  He  entitled  it  "Separation  without 
Rebellion;"  but,  though  it  was  fairly  transcribed,  he  did 
oot  publish  it ;  "  most  probably,"  says  Mr.  Palmer,  "  by 
reason  of  his  great  solicitude  to  avoid  giving  offence  to 
nny  members  of  the  established  church."  It  teas  made 
public,  however,  in  the  year  1726,  with  a  commendatory 
preface  by  Dr.  Watts  ;  and  it  has  now  a  place  in  the 
"  Miscellaneous  Works."  A  fair  specimen  is  furnished 
by  it  of  the  writer's  ability,  candor,  and  moderation  ;  and 
it  is  well  calculated,  not  only  to  instruct  such  as  are  un- 
acquainted with  English  nonconformity,  but  to  confound 
prejudice, — whether  it  arise  from  education,  ignorance, 
or  pride. 

After  Mr.  Harvey's  death,  his  son,  the  Rev.  Jonathan 
Harvey,  preached  for  a  season,  to  the  remnant  of  the 
congregation,  then  rapidly  declining  ;  a  circumstance 
which  rendered  Mr.  Henry's  situation  not  a  little  deli- 
cate, and  oftentimes  difficult.  But  he  pursues  a  straight- 
forward, prudent,  and  honorable  course,  and  the  issue 
was  accordingly.  "  I  have  had  many  searchings  of  the 
heart,"  he  writes,  "  about  Mr.  Harvey's  congregation, 
who  come  dropping  in  to  us.  As  I  have  endeavored,  in 
that  matter,  to  approve  myself  to  God,  and  my  own  con- 
science ;  and  my  heart  doth  not  reproach  me  ;  so  blessed 
be  God,  I  hear  not  of  anv  person,  one  or  other,  that 
doth." 

Early  in  the  year  1707,  Mr.  Harvey,  owing  to  the  loss 
of  health,  some  neglects  on  the  part  of  his  people,  and 
other  annoyances,  evidently  increased  by  their  prefer- 
ence for  Mr.  Henry's  ministry,  resigned  his  charge. 


THE  LIFE    OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  170 

In  consequence  of  that  resignation,  the  difficulties 
which  had  existed,  and  which  have  been  alluded  to,  were 
in  a  great  measure  removed  ;  and  the  hulk  of  the  remain- 
ing congregation,  uniting  with  that  at  Crook  Lane9  a  gal- 
lery h  ed  tor  their  better  accommodation.  The 
work  commenced  April  7,  1807,  and  cost  £85.  0s.  or/. 
14  We  know"  -aid  Mr.  Henrv,  "  how  to  enlarge  the  strait- 
nes3  of  the  place.  God,  by  his  grace,  enlarge  the  Strait- 
of  our  hearts." 

The  number  of  communicants  now  rose  to  above  three 
hundred  and  fifty  ;  unanimity  prevailed  ;  and  the  comfort 
of  our  author  abounded.  Mr.  Harvey  did  not  long  sur- 
vive. He  died  of  a  consumption,  on  Tuesday,  April  6, 
1708,  in  the  thirty-first  year  of  his  age.  Mr.  Fog, — who 
preached  at  his  funeral,  (which  Mr.  Henry  attended,) 
from  Job  xiv.  14.  "  If  a  man  die  shall  he  live  again  ? 
All  the  days  of  my  appointed  time  will  I  wait  till  my 
change  come," — spoke  of  him  very  well. 

The  attendance  of  a  large  and  increasing  auditory, 
as  the  fruit  of  Mr.  Henry's  labors,  came  far  short  of  the 
object  he  sought,  lie  records  it  as  his  "  desire  to  be  very 
earnest  with  God  in  prayer  for  the  congregation,  that 
their  souls  might  prosper,  and  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
might  prosper  among  them."  And  his  request  was  grant- 
ed. He  beheld,  with  adoring  gratitude,  many  through 
his  own  instrumentality,  renounce  the  service  of  the 
world  and  Satan.  Such  he  welcomed  as  his  children 
into  the  "  household  of  faith;"  and  he  witnessed  their 
<;  walk  in  the  truth"  with  unfeigned  and  paternal  joy. 

"  All  who  sleep  in  the  dust  of  the  earth  shall  awake, 
but  they  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the 
firmament  ;  and  they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness  as 
the  stars  forever  and  ever." 


180  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

An  account  of  his  zealous  attempts,  while  at  Chester,  to  do  good  bevond 
the  limits  of  his  own  Congregation,  still  embracing- the  whole  of  the  fore- 
going narrative  between  the  year  1687,  and  the  year  1712. 

"  The  man,"  said  the  late  Rev.  R.  Cecil,  "who  labors 
to  please  his  neighbor  for  his  good  to  edification  hag 
the  mind  that  was  in  Christ.  It  is  a  sinner  trying  to 
help  a  sinner.  How  different  would  be  the  face  of  things 
if  this  spirit  prevailed  ! — If  churchmen  were  like  Leigh- 
ton  ;  and  dissenters  like  Watts,  and  Doddridge,  and 
Henry." 

With  the  condition  of  the  generality  of  mankind,  Mr. 
Henry  was  deeply  affected,  and  there  is  an  earnestness 
in  his  representations  of  it,  which  renders  them  peculiar- 
ly impressive  and  stimulating.  "People  are  lying,"  said 
he,  "under  divine  wrath,  and  the  curse  of  the  law  ;  they 
are  held  in  the  devil's  snare,  and  led  captive  by  him  at 
his  will  ;  they  yet  think  their  condition  good.  They 
are  dead  in  sin,  and  so  feel  nothing.  Their  peace  is  like 
the  sleep  of  a  man  in  lethargy  ;  it  is  not  peace — but 
senselessness  and  stupidity.  They  love  darkness  and 
sit  in  it.  My  heart  bleeds  for  them.  Men  are  destroyed 
for  lack  of  knowledge." 

Nor  did  he  contemplate  the  state  of  professed  Chris- 
tians with  less  grief,  or  less  anxiety.  "  There  are,"  he 
wrrites,  "but  few  who  are  truly  religious ;  who  believe 
the  report  of  the  gospel,  and  who  are  willing  to  take  the 
pains,  and  run  the  hazards,  of  religion.  Many  make  a 
fair  show  in  the  flesh,  but  few  only  walk  closely  with 
God.  AVhere  is  he  that  enga^eth  his  heart,  or  that  stirs 
up  himself  to  take  hold  of  his  Maker  1  It  is  our  common 
complaint  that  there  are  so  many  poor,  but  who  com- 
plains that  there  are  so  many  ignorant  ;  which  a  man 
may  be,  and  yet  be  able,  like  a  parrot,  to  say  his  creed 
and  catechism.     Those  who  knew  not  the  way  of  the 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  \${ 

Lord,  yet  said,  "  the  Lord  livcth."  Many  are  painting 
their  own  cabin  though  the  ship  sink.  Mo^t  men  ar« 
mindless  of  the  public." 

ffbrtfl  for  the    illumination  and 
benefit  of  re   unwearied.      He  had  not 

led  in  Ch<  mmenced  a  lector* 

in  the  castle  to  the  prisoners  under  confinement. 

The  origin   of  this  labor   of  love   wi  led  to  the 

jailoi  She  bein  isbed 

u  tender  concern  for  the  wretched  individuals  who  had 
sinned  themselves  into  such  circumstances  ;  and  obser\- 
ing  the  remissness  and  formality  of  those  who  challeng- 
ed it  as  their  province  to  communicate  instruction,  per- 
suaded some  of  them  to  send  for  Mr.  Henry. 

But,  however  the  visits  originated,  Mr.  Tong  conjec- 
tures, and  with  great  apparent  probability,  that  much 
encouragement  was  derived  for  their  continuance  from 
an  occurrence  connected  with  the  imprisonment,  under 
the  five-mile  act,  of  the  Rev.  Ralph  Hall,  already  men- 
tioned, and  one  of  the  ejected  worthies.  The  case  was 
this,  and  at  the  time  of  Mr.  Henry's  settlement  at  Ches- 
ter, it  was  fresh  in  the  memory  of  many.  During  Mr. 
Hall's  confinement  in  the  Northgate  prison,  ids  unceas- 
ing instructions  and  prayers  were  instrumental,  as  upon 
pretty  strong  evidence  it  was  charitably  believed,  to  the 
conversion  of  a  profligate  soldier,  who  was  condemned, 
and  afterwards  executed,  for  murder. 

For  about  twenty  years  Mr,  Henry  persevered  in  his 
attendance  ;  until,  in  fact,  it  became  so  obnoxious,  es- 
pecially to  the  curate  of  St.  Mary's,  as  to  induce  the 
governor  to  discourage  and  terminate  it.* 

In  Mr.  Henry's  zealous  ministrations,  the  villages 
end  towns  around  Chester  also  largely  participated.  At 
some  of  them,  particularly  Moldsworth,  Grange,  Brom- 


*Some  of  the  subjects  on  which  he  had  preached  were  2  Chron. 
xxxiii.  12.  Prov.  xiv.  12.  Prov.  xiv.  9.  Eccl.  ix.    5.   Lev.  xxvi.  23. 
24.  Ps.  cxix.  67.  2  Thess.  i.  7,  S.    Jer.  iii.  21.  Luke  xii.  5.  JtMf 
i.  15.  and  the  last,  the  penitent  thief  on  the  cross. 
*  i  ft 


182  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

borough,  Elton,  and  Saighton,  he  preached  a  monthly 
lecture.  AtBeeston,  Mickledaie,  and  Peckferton,  Wrex- 
ham, Stock  bridge,  Burton,  and  Darnal,  still  more  fre- 
quently. In  short,  a  week  seldom  elapsed  in  which  he 
is  not  traceable,  by  his  diary,  to  one  or  more  of  thoso 
places,  publishing  to  the  people  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom. 

Prior  to  his  settlement  at  Chester,  the  state  of  the  sur- 
rounding and  adjacent  villages  was,  in  a  spiritual  aspect, 
most  deplorable  ;  "  gross  darkness  covered  "  them.  A 
few  only,  and  those  scattered  here  and  there,  were 
found,  who  retained  the  savor  of  religion,  who  read  the 
Scriptures  and  prayed  in  their  families.  Most  of  them 
were  persons  advanced  in  years,  the  relics  of  declining 
puritanism.     To  them  he  was  like  life  from  the  dead. 

Actuated  by  a  spirit  perfectly  missionary,  Mr.  Henry 
did  not  confine  himself  even  to  the  places  which  have 
been  named.  He  extended  his  exertions  far  and  wide. 
Frequent  were  his  journeys  to  Whitchurch,  Wrenbury* 
wood,  Wem,  Boreatton,  Prescot,  and  Shrewsbury  ;  and 
usually,  he  made  Broad  Oak  in  his  way,  either  going  or 
returning.  At  all  those  places  his  labors  met  with  great 
acceptance  and  success.  At  Borreatton  and  Prescot  he, 
for  many  years,  occasionally  administered  the  Lord's 
supper  ;  though  not,  as  it  should  seem,  very  cordially. 
He  did  not  much  like  what  was  "merely  occasional," 
though  willing  to  encourage,  as  he  could,  u  the  keeping 
up  of  religion  in  a  family  of  note,  where  it  had  been  up- 
permost." 

To  Nantwich,  Newcastle,  and  Stone,*  he  paid  annual 
visits  ;  and  sometimes  to  Market  Drayton  and  Stafford, 
preaching  wherever  he  came.  Some  time  before  his  re- 
moval to  Hackney,  he  journeyed,  likewise,  once  a  year 
into  Lancashire,  testifying  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of 
God  at  Manchester,  Duckenfield,  Stockport,  Bolton, 
Chowbent,  Hindley,  Warrington,  and  Liverpool. 

*  At  Stone,  a  new  meeting-place  was  entered  upon  Mar.  27, 
1704-5.  Mr.  Henry  preached  from  Ps.  ci.  2.  "Mr.  King,  the 
resident  minister,  is  very  acceptable,  pleasing,  and  pleased." 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  IIENRV.  13g 

The  union  formed  by  the  Dissenting  Minister  a  in 
inrc  for  Christian  edification,  and  the  advance- 
ment of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom,  had,  in  Mr.  Henry,  a 
cordial  friend,  and  an  able  and  zealous  advocate.  That 
union  arose  out  of  the  agreement  published  by  the  pies- 
byterian  and  c  tonal  ministers  of  London,  *  and 

was  recommended  by  them  formed  in  101)1,  and  met 
twice  a  year,  in  May  and  August  ;  for  some  time  at 
Knutsford  and  Bucklow  Hill  alternately,  but  afterwards 
at  Knutsford  only. 

At  those  meetings,  after  the  work  of  prayer  and 
preaching  was  over,  the  ministers  consulted  together 
about  the  affairs  of  their  several  congregations.  What- 
ever  difficulties  presented  themselves  in  connexion  with 
the  admission  of  any  to  church  membership  or  suspen- 
sion from  it,  or  the  removal  of  ministers  from  one  place 
to  another,  were  here  proposed  :  and  advice  was  accord- 
ingly given.  Affairs  of  the  state,  or  the  established 
church,  were  never  meddled  with. 

On  such  occasions  it  was  that  the  times  and  places 
for  public  ordinations  were  determined. 

The  first  of  these  ordinations  which  is  mentioned  by 
Mr.  Henry  occurred  on  the  27th  of  September,  1C92,  at 
Knutsford,  where  he  met  several  ministers  both  of  Che- 
shire and  Lancashire.  The  candidates  were  Mr.  Hartley, 
Dr.  Adam  Holland,  Mr.  Darnly,  Mr.  Traverse,  Mr.  1 
and  Haly  ;  the  ordainers  were  Mr.  Risley,  Mr.  Cromp- 
ton,  Mr.  Angier,  Mr.  Bradshaw,  Mr.  Aspinwal,  and  Mr. 
Ainsworth.  The  candidates  were  examined  in  the  lan- 
guages the  evening  before,  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Kynaston, 
the  resident  minister  ;  and  they  read  and  defended  their 
Theses.  The  day  after  was  kept  as  a  fast ;  Mr.  Brad- 
shaw prayed  ;  Mr.  Aspinwal  preached  from  Rom.  x.  15. 
•How  shall  they  preach  except  they  besent?'{Mr,  Cromp- 
ton,  as  moderator,  took  their  confessions  and  ordination 
vows  ;  and  Mr.  Angier  concluded  with  an  excellent  ex- 

*See  the  Hist,  of  Dissenters,  v.  ii.  pp.  ISO — 138.  and  the  Con- 
greg.  Mag.  v.  i.  p.  561.  new  series. 


184  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

hortntion.  Mr.  Henry  recorded  it  as  a  good  day.  The 
candidates,  he  notes,  gave  satisfaction  ;  adding,  "Bles- 
sed be  God  for  the  rising  generation  ;  the  Lord  double 
his  Spirit  upon  them." 

Mr.  Hartley  settled  at  Ashby  de  la  Zouch  ;  Dr.  Hol- 
land at  Macclesfield  ;  Mr.  Traverse  at  Lichfield  ;  and 
Mr.  Haly  at  Leominster;  Mr.  Dearnly  died  about  the 
beginning  of  June  1701,  at  Ilingay  in  Cheshire,  greatly 
lamented  by  all  who  knew  how  judicious,  how  humble, 
how  serious,  and  how  acceptable  a  minister  he  was. 

In  that  ordination  it  will  be  observed,  Mr.  Henry  was 
not  actually  engaged.  The  fact  is,  that,  for  many  years 
subsequent  to  the  commencement  of  his  ministerial  la- 
bours, he  declined  officiating.  Not  because  he  disliked 
such  services,  or  neglected  attendance  upon  them  ;  but, 
from  a  desire  that  the  assistance  of  ministers  more  ad- 
vanced in  years  might,  on  such  solemn  occasions,  be  em- 
ployed. As,  however,  "  the  ancients"  departed  to  the 
heavenly  Zion  his  scruples  abated;  and,  by  degrees,  the 
churches  received  in  this,  as  in  other  respects,  the  full 
benefit  of  his  gifts. 

Plis  scruples,  however,  seem  to  have  been  first  sur- 
mounted on  a  different  ground.  A  successor  to  the  pul- 
pit of  his  venerated  father  being  found  in  an  intimate 
and  beloved  friend,  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.)  Benyon,  Mr. 
Henry's  assistance  was  secured.  Under  the  date  of  Jan- 
uary 23,  1699,  he  thus  writes — "I  went  to  Broad  Oak, 
my  brother  Hulton  with  me,  to  join  in  ordaining  Mr. 
Samuel  Benyon,  I  have  always  declined  joining  in  such 
work,  judging  it  fittest  to  be  done  by  aged  ministers,  but 
this  I  could  not  decline.  Worthy  Mr.  Tallents  designed 
to  be  with  us,  but  durst  not  venture,  which  was  a  great 
disappointment ;  Mr.  Owen  and  Mr.  Lawrence  came  in 
the  evening.  Mr.  Benyon  was  examined  in  the  lan- 
guages, and  philosophy,  and  made  a  Thesis — An  Reve- 
latio  Divina  fuerit  necessaria  ad  salutem  lapsi  hominis, 
(whether  a  divine  revelation  were  necessary  for  the  sal- 
vation of  fallen  man,) — and  defended  it.  We  rejoiced 
in  his  great  abilities. 


THE  LIFE  OF  .MATTHEW  HENRY.  1S5 

"The  24th  was  kept  ii  t  fa.*t-day  in  Broad  Oak 
meeting-house,  a  competent  number  present  :  Mr.  La- 
tham prayed,  INIr.  Laurence  nave  an  account  of  the 
business  met  about,  prayed,  and  sung  ■  psalm ;  Mr. 
Doughty  prayed  ;  I  preached  from  Isaiah  vi.  8.  Here 
am  i,  send  me  ;  and  prayed.  Mr.  Owen,  as  moderator, 
demanded  a  (••  I  of  bis  faith  and  ordination  I 

which  lie  made  abundantly  to  our  satisfaction.  AVe  then 
proceeded  to  set  him  apart.  Mr.  Owen  concluded  with 
the  exhortation.  W  c  have  reason  to  say  it  was  a  good 
day,  and  the  Lord  was  among  us." 

Subsequently  Mr.  Henry  was  often  occupied  in  the 
same  useful  and  important  work.  A  brief  narration  of 
the  several  instances  falls  properly  within  the  scope  of 
the  present  chapter,  as  constituting  no  inconsiderable 
part  of  his  history  beyond  the  limits  of  his  own  congre- 
gation. At  the  same  time,  it  is  illustrative  of  the  state 
of  the  dissenting  churches  in  Cheshire  and  elsewhere  at 
that  period  ;  and  the  statement  is  even  due  to  the  memo- 
ry of  those  of  his  brethren  v  are  mentioned 
tociatioo  with  his  own, 

11  June  17,  1700. — I  went  to  Macclesfield  to  join  with 
my  brethren,  the  ministers  of  Cheshire  and  Lancashire, 
in  an  ordination.  I  have  formerly  declined  that  work, 
but  now  I  see  it  is  a  service  that  must  be  done.  I  am 
satisfied  in  the  validity  of  ordinations  by  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  the  presbytery  ;  and,  though  we  want  a  na- 
tional establishment,  yet  that  cannot  be  essential.  I  went 
with  a  true  desire  to  honour  God  and  promote  the  in- 
terest of  Christ's  kingdom.  The  next  day  was  the  day 
appoiuted  for  that  work.  I  engaged  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling. Mr.  Scoles  prayed  and  read  a  psalm  and  chap- 
ter; Sir.  Lawrence  prayed;  Sir.  Chorlton  preached, 
Ephes.  iii.  21. — Into  him  be  glory  in  the  church  by 
Christ  Jesus,  throughout  all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amen.  Sir.  Jones  prayed  ;  then  Mr.  Angier,  who  was 
moderator,  demanded  of  the  candidates,  in  order,  a  con- 
fession of  their  faith,  and  a  distinct  answer  to  the  ques- 
tions ;  which  was  done  fully.     The  candidates  were  Sir. 


186  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

Samuel  Eaton  of  Manchester,  Mr.  Stephen  Hughes  of 
Wrexham,  Mr.  Brooks  of  Blakely,  Mr.  John  Bradley  of 
Knighton,  Mr.  Richard  Milnes  of  Stopford,  Mr.  Fletcher 
of  Chorton,  and  Mr.  Grimshaw  of  Manchester.  The 
ordainers,  Mr.  Angier,  Mr.  Chorlton,  Mr.  Lawrence, 
Mr.  Jones,  Mr.  Scoles,  Mr.  Aldred,  and  myself.  After 
the  ordination,  I  gave  the  exhortation.  I  desire  to  give 
glory  to  God  for  any  assistance  therein.  We  had  a  very 
great  assembly,  and  I  trust  God  was  in  the  midst  of  us 
of  a  truth.  We  gave  them  certificates.  Mr.  Billingsley 
of  Hull  was  providentially  with  us.  It  was  a  very  cora- 
fortahle  day  ;  hlessed  be  God." 

In  June,  1702,  an  ordination  was  appointed  at  War- 
rington. Mr.  Jonathan  Harvey,  of  Chester,  was  one  of 
the  candidates.  With  him  Mr.  Henry  spent  some  time 
at  his  house  before  they  went  out  ;  and  spoke  something 
from  Psalm  lxxi.  16. — I  will  go  in  the  strength  of  the 
Lord  God  ;  I  will  make  mention  of  thy  righteousness, 
even  of  thine  only.  After  that,  the  same  day,  they  went 
to  Warrington.  "I  have  had,"  he  writes,  '-much  strug- 
gling with  myself,  being  tempted  to  decline  what  might 
give  offence,  and  yet  in  the  integrity  of  my  heart  (I  hope 
I  can  say)  I  do  it  (attend  the  ordination  :)  when  the 
wheel  turns  against  us,  the  greatest  caution  and  tender- 
ness  we  can  now  use,  will  not  be  remembered  in  our  fa- 
vor;  but  diligence  and  courage  in  improving  our  day 
of  liberty  will  be  reflected  upon  by  ourselves  to  our  com- 
fort.    Welcome  the  will  of  God." 

44  The  16th  day  was  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer,  and 
imposition  of  hands,  in  a  very  great  congregation  at 
Warrington,  where,  I  trust,  God  was  with  us  of  a  truth. 
The  ordained  were  Mr.  Rice  Pruthero,  of  Braggington, 
in  Montgomeryshire;  Mr.  James  Whiuel,  of  Lee,  in 
Lancashire;  Mr.  John  Heywood,  of  Blackley,  in  Lan- 
cashire ;  Mr,  Reynald  Tetlaw,  of  Tinsel,  in  Cheshire; 
Mr.  Jonathan  Harvey,  of  Chester;  Mr.  James  Lawton, 
of  Liverpool ;  Mr.  Nicholas  Waterhouse,  of  Ringway,  in 
Cheshire  ;  and  Mr.  William  Pendlebury,  of  Kendal,  in 
Westmoreland.     The  ordainers  were   Mr.  Risley,  Mr. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  1S7 

John  Crompton,  Mr.  Eaton,  Mr.  Ainswortli,  Mr.  Jones, 
Mr.  Aldred,  and  myself.  Mr.  Charles  Owen  began  with 
prayer  and  reading!     [prayed.     Mi.    Jones   preached 

from  2  Cor.  xii.  lo.  I  will  very  gladly  spend  and  ho 
spent  Tor  you.  1  look  the  confession  and  rows,  and  Mr. 
y  concluded  with  a  serious  exhortation*  The  work 
of  the  day  was  done  to  general  satisfaction.  There  wero 
many  other  ministers  present." 

"  August  17,  1702. — I  went  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Brad- 
ley being  with  me,  to  Wrexham,  and  met  Mr.  James 
Owen,  dec.  there,  for  the  ordaining  of  Mr.  John  Evans 
and  Mr.  Edward  Kenrick.  We  spent  some  time  in  the 
evening  in  examining  Mr.  Evans,  whom  God  has  endow- 
ed with  excellent  parts.  The  lSth  was  a  day  of  fasting 
and  prayer,  in  a  numerous  congregation.  Mr.  Charles 
Owen,  Mr.  Jenkin  Thomas,  and  Mr.  Benyon,  prayed  ; 
Mr.  J.  Owen  prayed  and  preached  ;  then  Mr.  Evans  and 
Mr.  Kenrick  made  their  confessions  and  vows,  witli  much 
seriousness,  and  were  solemnly  set  apart.  I  closed  with 
the  exhortation,  and  hope  we  had  the  presence  of  God 
with  us.  I  returned  to  Chester  that  night,  and  though  I 
had  a  fall  from  my  horse,  was  preserved  from  hurt  ; 
praised  be  God." 

"  August  5,  170G.  I  went  to  Knutsford  ;  took  the  can- 
didates' Theses. 

"  6.  An  ordination  fast  at  Knutsford.  We  ordained 
Mr.  Leoline  Edwards,  of  Tinsel;  Mr.  Thomas  Perrot. 
of  Newmarket  (in  Flintshire;)  and  Mr.  Silas  Sidebo- 
thom,  of  Wheelock.  I  hope  many  were  edified.  Mr. 
Anirier  prayed.  Mr.  Lawrence  preached,  2  Tim.  ii.  2, 
'The  same  commit  thou  unto  faithful  men.'  I  took  the 
Confession  of  Faith,  and  gave  the  exhortation.  We  had 
much  comfort  together.  We  were  about  eighteen  min- 
iste; 

The  next  year,  1707,  another  ordination  was  attended 
to  at  Knutsford.  Mr.  Tong  says,  May  7th  ;  but  that  is 
a  mistake  ;  it  was  the  13th.  The  enndidates  were  Mr. 
Twemlow  and  Mr.  Garside.  Mr.  Garside  was  the  son 
of  that  good,  aged,  humble  minister,  who  lived  and  died 


198  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

near  Macclesfield  several  years  before  ;  greatly  esteemed 
by  all  who  knew  him  ;  and,  especially,  by  the  good  peo- 
ple at  Chester  ;  to  whom  he  used  to  preach  very  privately 
in  the  times  of  the  persecution.  He  was  a  person  of  un- 
common learning  and  judgment ;  of  considerable  gifts  in 
preaching  and  prayer  ;  and  of  great  simplicitly  and  god- 
ly sincerity ;  he  affected  plainness  in  his  garb  and  way 
of  living,  beneath  what  his  friends  thought  was  due  to 
his  station  as  a  minister  ;  but  he  was  contented  and  best 
pleased  with  it.  It  was  a  great  satisfaction  to  those  of 
his  friends  who  were  then  alive  to  see  his  son  so  well 
qualified  for  the  ministry,  and  solemnly  engaged  in  it. 
"  Mr.  Low,  Dr.  Holland,  and  Mr.  Angier,  prayed.  Mr. 
Lawrence  preached,  Psalm  xvi.  13.  Show  me  the  path 
of  life.  Mr.  Twemlow  and  Mr.  Garside  were  set  apart 
by  imposition  of  hands.  We  were  minded  of  our  ordi- 
nation vows.  O  that  the  obligation  of  them  may  abide 
always  upon  me.  We  were  refreshed  with  the  society 
of  our  brethren,  not  without  some  allays.  Mr.  Birch  has 
left  his  congregation  and  gone  to  Yarmouth.  Heats  and 
reflections  upon  it." 

"September  1st,  1707. — I  went  by  appointment  to 
Winslow,  willing  to  become  all  things  to  all  men,  and  to 
spend  and  be  spent.  O  that  I  may  obtain  mercy  of  the 
Lord  to  be  sincere  !  Dined  at  Grange  ;  in  the  evening 
met  Mr.  Angier  at  Mr.  Wimslop's,  and  we  were  refresh- 
ed together. 

"2d.  A  solemn  fast  in  the  congregation  at  Dean  Row 
for  the  ordination  of  Mr.  HughWorthington,  whom  they 
have  chosen  to  be  their  pastor  in  the  Room  of  Mr.  Birch. 
I  preached  on  2  Cor.  v,  18.  the  ministry  of  reconcilia- 
tion. Mr.  Angier  prayed  over  him.  Mr.  Jolly,  of  Shef- 
field gave  the  exhortation  from  Mat.  xxviii.  20.  '  I  am 
with  you  always.'  He  had  many  things  very  affecting. 
The  Honourable  Mr.  Cecil  Booth  was  with  us  in  the 
evening. 

11  3d.  I  returned  home  in  safety,  and  found  my  taber- 
nacle in  peace  ;  dined  at  Grange.  Mr.  Jolly  is  of  a 
healing,  loving  spirit." 


Tin:  LITE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY  |f| 

*  October  20,  1707. — 1  went  by  Wrenbury  Wood  to 
Nantwieh  to  an  ordination*    The 

•mining  the  carididates  at  Mr.  I »a  i«    Mr.  Richard 

ingham,  of  Grantham,  in  Lincolnshire,  who  brought 
very  good  testimonials;  Mr*  William  Bryan,  of  Newcas- 
tle; Mr.  John  King,  of  Stone  ;  and  Mr.  John  Kcnrick, 
of  Wrexham. 

":21st.  An  ordination  fast.  Mr.  Lawrence  began.  Mr. 
Ii  lam  prayed.  Dr.  Holland  preached  from  Acts  xxvi. 
17,  18, — '  Delivering  thee  from  the  people  and  from  the 
Gentiles,  unto  whom  now  I  send  thee  ;  to  open  their  eves 
and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the 
power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive  forgive- 
ness of  sins,  and  inheritance  among  them  which  are  sanc- 
tified by  faith  that  is  in  me.'  I  took  the  confession,  and 
gave  the  exhortation.  We  were  in  all  about  twenty  min- 
The  candidates  discovered  much  seriousness; 
and  wo  hope  they  are  all  likely  to  serve  our  great  Mas- 
ter. We  were  much  refreshed,  and  there  were  none  to 
make  us  afraid." 

The  next  ordination  in  which  service  Mr.  Henry  en- 
gaged, seems  to  have  been  attended  to  by  him  with  more 
than  common  interest.  It  occurred  at  Whitchurch,  a 
place  respecting  which  his  diary  is  full  of  expressions  of 
kindness.  "  I  cannot,"  he  writes,  "Aid  have  a  love  to 
that  people  in  particular.  I  was  of  old  a  member  of  the 
congregation  ;"  that  is,  when  they  worshipped  at  Broad 
Oak.  For  when  Dr.  Benyon,  a  name  already  mentioned, 
left  Broad  Oak,  at  Midsummer,  170G,  to  succeed  the  Rev. 
James  Owen  at  Shrewsbury,  the  society  over  which  he 
had  presided,  and  which  had  been  collected  by  Philip 
Henry,  removed  to  Whitchurch,  where  they  almost  im- 
mediately, commenced  building  a  meeting-house.  There 
were  many  adversaries,  but  God  can  make  it,  said  Mr. 
Henry,  M  an  open  and  effectual  door;"  and  so  it  proved. 
On  the  13th  of  September,  the  following  year,  1707,  the 
building  was  opened  by  a  sermon  from  Air.  Henry,  on 
Matt,  xviii.  20. — M  Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  to- 
gether in  mv  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them." 
17 


194  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

The  next  day  lie  expounded  2  Sam.  vi.  and  Thess.  ii,  and 
again  preached  from  Rom.  xiii.  10. — Love  is  the  fulfill- 
ing of  the  law — administering,  also,  the  Lord's  supper, 
— "  To  the  congregation  in  their  new  place."  His  ex- 
hortation at  the  table  was  founded  upon  1  Kings  vii.  67. 
— "They  went  into  their  tents  joyful  and  glad  of  heart 
for  all  the  goodness  that  the  Lord  had  done  to  David  his 
servant,  aud  for  Israel  his  people." 

After  Dr.1' Benyon's  resignation,  the  people  had  been 
tetipplied  by  a  Mr,  Bell,  Mr.  Henry  frequently  visiting 
them.  Indeed,  subsequently  to  the  opening  of  the  chapel, 
he  spent  one  Sabbath  among  them,  March  14,  1707-8  ; 
on  which  occasion  they  celebrated  the  eucharistic  feast. 
Mr.  Benyon  was  then  their  helper,  and  the  people  ex- 
ceedingly pleased  with  him  ;  for  which  says  Mr.  Henry, 
"I  desire  to  bless  God  as  an  answer  to  prayer." 

The  ordination  of  that  promising  young  minister  shall 
be  stated  in  Mr.  Henry's  own  words. 

"  1708,  April  12. — In  the  afternoon  I  went,  brother 
Hulton  with  me,  to  Whitchurch,  for  to-morrow's  work. 
Mr.  Lawrence  and  I  examined  Mr.  Benyon.  Mr.  Tal- 
lents  had  given  him  his  Thesis — Justitia  qua  coram  Deo 
Subsistimus  est  Justitia  Christi  Mediatoris — c  The  right- 
eousness by  which  we  are  justified  before  God,  is  the 
riohteousness  of  Christ  the  Mediator.' 

"  13.  This  day  was  spent  in  ordaining  Mr.  Benyon. 
Mr.  Lawrence  began.  Mr.  David  Jones  of  Salop,  preach- 
ed on  2  Tim.  ii.  14.  Mr.  Doughty  prayed.  I  took  his 
confession,  prayed  over  him,  and  gave  the  exhortation," 

"  To  you  of  this  congregation  let  me"  said  Mr.  Henry, 
"  address  myself.  How  earnestly  do  I  desire  your  wel- 
fare, to  hear  that  your  souls  prosper,  and  that  your  con- 
versation is  as  becomes  the  gospel.  I  have  reason  to  bear 
you  much  upon  my  heart.  I  have  done  so  ;  and  I  hope 
I  shall  while  I  live.  I  often  call  to  rememberance  the 
clays  of  old ;  the  years  I  spent  in  communion  with  you. 
I  remember  my  father,  in  1673,  saying,  that  there  were 
three  things  for  which  he  praised  the  people  of  Whit- 
church.     1.    That  they  were  sound  in  their  judgments; 


THE  LIFE    OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

not  carried  about  with  the  wind  of  opinion?.      2.    They 
ne  mind  and  way.      ;*.  That  they  had  noi 

talking  clubs  and  fellowships,  that  are  in 
some  other  towns  among  professors;   wl  great 

deal   of  harm   is   done,   both  to  th  and  to  their 

profession.     Ts  it  so  still  ?     Maj 

Mr.  Beynon  performed  with  great  seriousness,  and 
gave  universal  satisfaction. 

A  lapse  of  several  years  now  occurred  before  Mr.  Hen- 
ry again  appeared  as  a  principal  in  the  work  of  ordina- 
tion.    The  record  is  as  follows  ; — 

<•  Mav  7,  171*2. — Met  at  brother  Hulton's  and  spent 
the  day  in  prayer,  and  ordained  cousin  Dan.  Maddocks, 
who  has  been  a  preacher  several  years,  but  has  never 
been  ordained.  Mr,  Murry,  Mr.  Bassnet,  Mr.  Beynon, 
and  MBr.  King  prayed,  and  joined  in  imposition  of  hands. 
I  preached,  and  gave  the  exhortation.  Amos  ii.  11. — 1 
raised  up  of  your  sons  for  prophets." 

The  secresy  observed  at  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Henry, 
and  the  extreme  wariness  of  the  testimonial  he  then  re- 
ceived, have  already,  though  briefly,  been  noticed.  And 
in  again  adverting  to  it,  in  consequence  of  the  observa- 
tions he  made  in  reference  to  Mr.  Jonathan  Harvey's 
ordination,  it  may  be  remarked,  that  in  our  present  al- 
tered circumstances,  the  state  of  tilings  which  induced 
such  caution,  can  perhaps,  be  scarcely  conceived  of 
aright.  Cradled  and  nurtured  in  liberty,  as.  through  di- 
vine mercy,  Britons  have  long  been,  a  faint  impression 
only  can  be  caught  of  the  intolerant  and  antichristinn 
measures  which  harassed  our  religious  progenitors,  be- 
tween the  passing  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity  and  the  revo- 
lution, no  ordinations,  such  as  were  prelatical  only  ex- 
cepted, could  be  public  without  hazard.  And,  until  the 
near  approach  of  that  happy  time,  it  was  not  possible 
for  the  rumor  of  such  a  service,  anion":  dissenters,  to  have 
circulated,  without  exciting  jealousy  and  alarm.  Even 
six  years  later  than  the  passing  of  the  Toleration  Act, 
Mr.  Howe  and  Dr.  Bates  declined  officiating*  at  a  ser- 

*  History  of  Dissenters,  v.  ii.  p.  121. 


]C6  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

▼ice  of  this  nature.  Such  reserve  and  prudence, — and 
in  such  men,  proclaim  the  dangers  referred  to,  in  lan- 
guage sadly  audible  and  distinct. 

Although  Mr.  Henry,  as  we  have  seen,  was  for  a  long 
time  backward  to  engage  in  the  business  of  ordaining, 
and  after  he  did  engage,  was  ever  careful  in  virtue  of 
the  inspired  command,  to  "lay  hands  suddenly  upon  no 
man,"  he  nevertheless,  both  in  judgment  and  practice, 
was  in  favor  onlv  of  such  ordinations  as  were  exclusively 
ministerial  This  was  evinced  by  his  particularity  in  ob- 
taining a  second  certificate  of  his  own  ;  at  a  time  too  when 
he  enjoyed  universal  acceptance  and  esteem  ;  when  he 
could  number  many  seals  to  his  ministry;  and,  therefore, 
when  such  a  testimony  could  only  be  valuable  for  his 
own  satisfaction. 

This  is  the  rather  mentioned,  because  of  a  custom, 
which  once  prevailed  in  some  independent  or  congrega- 
tional churches,  of  performing  the  work  of  ordination 
among  themselves  ;  the  neighboring  ministers,  who  were 
invited,  being  mere  spectators  of  their  faith  and  order.* 
An  instance  of  this  occurred  in  reference  to  Mr.  Birch, 
whose  name  was  before  introduced,  and  on  which  Mr. 
Henrv  makes  the  following  remark  :  "  Mr.  Birch,  who 
was  ordained  by  the  people,  and  had  been  their  pastor 
above  twenty  years,  at  his  removal,  being  not  satisfied 
with  the  want  "of  ministerial  ordination,  procured  three 
or  four  ministers  privately  to  ordain  him,  with  the  im- 
position of  hands  :  the  moderate  of  that  congregation 
(Dean  Row)  are  contriving  to  gain  that  point  from  the 

other  party."  ■  i   ,    i     ■*      -n 

In  most  of  the  cases  which  have  been  related,  it  will 
be  remarked  that  several  candidates  were  ordained  to- 
gether, and  at  places,  oftentimes,  remote  from  the  peo- 
ple to  whom  they  were  to  minister.  Such,  commonly, 
was  the  English  preshvterian  mode;  and  may  be  ac- 
counted for,  not  only  by  a  reference  to  arguments  con- 
nected with  the  practice  of  episcopalians,  to  which  most 
of  the  parties  had  been  accustomed,   but   from  the  fear 

*  History  of  Dissenters,  v.  ii.  p.  124. 


T1IK  LIFE  rHEW  HENRY.  197 

of  danger,  then  almost   inseparable  from  such  service*, 
ir  which  would  necessarily  increase  and  spread,  ia 
proportion  to   their  number  and  publi 

The  tirst  ordination,  in  which  Mr.  Henry  engaged,  Dr. 
Benyon's,  was  nuked,  of  a  different  character,  being 

nnicd  in  the  midst  of  the  congregation  be  wi 
sen 

On  a  subsequent  occasion,  Mr.  Henry  complied 
the  urgent  wish  of  the  congregation  at  Dean  Row,   I 
sist  the  reverend  and  worthy  Timothy  Jolly,  in  ordaining 
Mr.  Hugh  Worth  in  gton  as  ?Jr.  Birch's  successor :  but  tin? 
following  reason  is  assigned  for  the  compliance.      I  am 
u  willing  to  become  all  things  to  all  men." 

It  was  by  degrees  that  ordinations   among  the  no:, 
formists  came  to  be  performed,  as  now  they  almost  u 
ably  are,  in  the  presence  of  the  congregation  over  v 
the  oversight  is  taken.    This  certainly  is  an  improve 
as  bavin:;   in  it  a  recognition  of  the  union  between   the 
pastor  and  the  flock  ;    and  as  tending  to  excite  them  belli 
to  discharge  their  duties. 

How  excellently  does  the  following  brief  address. 

livered  by  Mr.  Henry  on  an  occasion  similar  to  tl 

h  have  been  detailed,  explain  the  matter  and  d< 

of  the  whether  performed  according  to  the  ; 

the  congregational    mode.     Like  the  New 
adient,  it  reooj  either  lordly  pre-emin: 

nor  priestly  prerogatives  ;  it  pretends  to  no  mysterious 
•communications,  nor  to   any  uninterrupted  success! 

s  throughout  rational,  and  sober,  and  well-defined  : — 
'he  question  which  God  put  to  Elijah  we  A    . 
put  to  ourselves.     What  do  we  here  ?  .And  the  que 
Christ  put  to  the  people  concerning  John,  we  would  put 
to  you.      What  came  ye  out  for  to  see  1 

M  A\  e  who  are  ministers  should  he  able  to  Drive  a  good 
account  what  ice  do  here.     We  are  not  here  to  strii 
cry,  or  to  have  our  voice  heard  in  the  streets  ;  not  to 
front  the  government  or  the  public  establishment.     We 
desire  to  be  found  «  of  the  quiet  in  the  land;'  not  to 
tend  with  our  brethren,  or  to  condemn  those  we  di 
*17 


198  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

from;  to  the  same  Master  they  and  we  must  stand  or 
fall.  We  hope  we  take  not  too  much  upon  us  ;  but,  as 
ministers,  we  are  to  give  ourselves  '  to  the  word  and 
prayer  ;'  as  in  other  things,  so  in  this,  by  prayer  to  re- 
commend to  God,  and  by  the  word  to  recommend  to  you. 

"  Some  who  are  here  are  to  give  up  themselves  to  tho 
service  of  Christ  in  the  work  of  the  ministry.  We  pre- 
tend not  to  commission  them  ;  they  have  their  commis- 
sion from  Christ ;  nor  to  consecrate  them,  they  have 
their  consecration  from  the  Holy  Ghost.  WTe  pretend 
not  to  give  them  the  Holy  Ghost ;  it  is  not  in  our  power; 
but,  solemnly  to  set  them  apart,  or  rather  to  recognize 
their  setting  of  themselves  apart,  to  the  great  work  :  and 
to  bless  them  'in  the  name  of  the  Lord.'  We  hope  the 
ordination  of  Timothy,  with  the  laying  on  the  hands  of 
the  presbytery,  will  bear  ns  out  before  God  in  what  we 
do  ;  and  there  is  a  promise  to  two  or  three  touching  any 
thing  they  shall  agree  to  ask, 

"  You  who  are  the  candidates  are  concerned  to  con- 
sider what  you  do  here.  You  are  here  to  dedicate  your- 
selves to  Christ,  and  his  honor  and  service.  You  have 
made  some  trial  of  his  work,  and  you  are  now  to  be 
bound,  as  those  that  like  it  well,  and  would  not  go  from 
it.  You  are  to  have  your  ears  bored  to  his  door-post?. 
You  have  sat  clown  and  counted  the  cost,  and  are  at  a 
point.  You  are  resolved  to  make  the  ministry  your 
business,  and  give  yourselves  to  it. 

"  The  people  are  to  consider  what  they  came  hither 
to  see.  We  are  to  give  them  a  charge  in  your  sight,  that 
you  may  see  what  obligations  your  ministers  are  under 
to  their  work ;  that  you  may  esteem  them  highly  ;  that 
you  may  help  them  with  your  prayers ;  that  you  may 
value  the  privilege  of  a  standing  ministry  ;  and  that  you 
may  be  thankful  for  the  gifts  and  powers  given  to  men. 

"  For  your  satisfaction  we  are  to  tell  you  what  has 
been  done  concerning  those  who  are  now  to  be  offered 
to  God.  They  have  been  educated  in  learning,  in  the 
schools  of  the  prophets  ;  they  have  given  proof  of  their 
abilities.     Every  scholar  is   not  fit  to  make  a  minister. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  19^ 

They  bare  been  tried,  and  found  'apt  to  teach ;'  they 
have  been  tried  by  the  people  to  whom  they  are  to  min- 
ister, and  arc  found  lit  for  them,  and  of  a  good  conver- 
sation ;  not  only  blameless,  hut  exemplary  ;  ihej  have 

showed  themselves  able,  not  only  to  preach  the  truth, 
but  to  defend  it. 

11  We  are  also  to  tell  you  what  is  now  to  he  done.  They 
are  to  make  a  confession  of  their  faith.  We  leave  them 
to  do  it  in  their  own  words,  that  ye  may  understand 
ibeir  knowledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ  :  and  that  ye 
may  be  satisfied  of  their  soundness  in  the  faith.  They 
are  to  make  their1  vows  to  the  Lord,  and  they  shall  be 
their  free-will  offerings.  Remember  you  are  in  the  pre- 
sence of  God."* 

For  several  years  the  care  of  all  the  neighboring 
churches  may  be  said  "  daily  to  have  come  upon"  Mr. 
Henry,  especially  such  as  he  could  visit  between  the  sab- 
baths. The  engagements  thus  fulfilled,  included  a  cir- 
cuit of  about  thirty  miles,  and  embraced  frequent  lect- 
ures, public  ordinations,  and  funeral  sermons,  both  for 
ministers  and  other5.  A  resolution  which  he  early  made, 
never  to  refuse  an  invitation  to  preach  when  it  was  in  his 
power  to  comply,  being  well  known,  the  applications 
were  numerous. 

In  the  prosecution  of  those  zealous  designs  and  labors 
which  have  been  noticed,  it  will  not  be  supposed  that 
Mr.  Henry  had  to  encounter  no  difficulties.  In  common 
with  all  who  watch  for  souls  he  had  many.  They  arose, 
chiefly,  from  ignorance,  and  worldliness,  and  indiffer- 
ence ;  a  trial  whose  foice  is  only  known  to  such  ardent 
and  indefatigable  laborers.  But  all  were  cheerfully  sur- 
mounted ;  in  full  illustration  of  his  own  remark — that  a 
44  Christian  ought  to  take  his  work,"  whatever  it  be,  and 
however  hindered  in  its  prosecution,  "and  sing  at  it," 
After  riding  to  preach  at  a  distance  from  home,  and  in 
weather  which  furnished  persons  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
borhood with  an  excuse  for  not  attending,  he  merely 

•  See  Note  I. 


200  TI*E  LI^E  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

said — "We  must  endure  hardness,  and  be  glad  of  op- 
portunities to  do  good,  though  but  to  a  few." 

Mr.  Henry,  no  doubt,  contrasted  his  peaceful  discharge 
of  ministerial  duty  with  the  opposition  and  perils  of  his 
forefathers  ;  and  the  consideration  was  wTell  adapted  to 
relieve  the  pressure  of  many  annoyances,  and  even  ob- 
stacles. But,  although  not  actually  exposed  to  bonds, 
his  career  was  far  from  being  unchecked.  The  uncer- 
tainty of  public  affairs  was  oftentimes  very  trying.  Even 
in  his  day,  the  political  horizon,  over  the  heads  of  the 
nonconformists,  occasionally  gathered  blackness ;  and 
voices  were  "  heard  in  the  air  "  which  muttered  oppres- 
sion, and  cruelty,  and  imprisonment.  It  is  interesting, 
however,  to  know  that  the  mantle  of  fortitude  and  con- 
scientiousness, which  dignified  his  father,  and  the  noble 
army  of  the  ejected,  fell,  when  they  ascended,  upon  him. 
As  a  preparation  for  anticipated  suffering,  he,  on  one 
occasion,  calmly  observed,  that  "  the  evil  things  of  the 
world  are  not  real  and  substantial  evils  ;  that  they  do 
not  affect  the  soul.  The  spirit,"  said  he,  "  may  be  safe 
and  happy.  That  is  the  formidable  prison  which  lay'i 
hold  on  spirits."* 

With  another  class  of  opponents — slanderers  and  busy 
bodies — Mr.  Henry  took  an  effectual  course.  Keeping 
in  view,  in  the  efforts  of  his  zeal,  only  legitimate  ob- 
jects, he  adopted  for  their  attainment,  those  methods 
alone  which  are  divinely  prescribed.  Far  removed  from 
pusillanimous  timidity  on  the  one  hand,  and  inconsider- 
ate rashness  on  the  other,  he  took  care  that  no  unhallow- 
ed policy,  nor  vain  regrets,  should  sully  his  measures,  or 
imbitter  his  peace.  And,  by  a  steady  adherence  to  the 
scriptures  of  truth  ;  by  an  earnest  contention  for  the 
once-delivered  faith  ;  by  uncompromising  opposition  to 
heresy  in  doctrine,  and  immorality  in  practice  ;  and 
above  all,  by  a  prudent  and  holy  example,  he  "put  to 
silence  the  ignorance  of  the  foolish." 

His  official  engagements  were  so  judiciously  arranged, 

*1  Pet.  iii.  19. 


Tin:  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  Hi  201 

as  that  neither  the  extent  nor  the   multiplicity  of 
tiooal  sen  allowed  to  supersede,   and 

little  afl  n  upon,  the  stated  dui 

In  paj  nnuua]  visit*  even  to  the  di 

pln.es  which  h 

it  hin  the  week.  He  greatly  preferred 
anv  toil,  to  absence,  from  "  his  own  people,"  on  the* 
L+rd's-d 

The  first  time  be  went  to  London  after  his  settlement 
at  Chester,  he  noticed  in  his  diary,  that,  until  then,  he 
had  been  in  no  pulpit  on  the  sabbath,  besides  his  own 
and  his  lather's,  lor  ten  years.  And  long  afterwards, 
he  observed,  that  he  was  absent  from  Chester  on  the  first 
sabbath  in  the  month,  only  once  in  twenty-four  years. 

In  estimating  Mr.  Henry's  pulpit  exertions,  the  self- 
denial  thev  involved  must  not  be  overlooked.  Some 
ministers  delight  in  publicity,  and  bustle,  and  even  show. 
But  he  courted  privacy  and  quiet.  The  reference  he 
made,  in  his  "  Discourse  on  meekness, "  to  the  para- 
phrase written  by  Lord  Chief  Justice  Hale  upon  a  part 
of  Seneca's  Thyestes,  furnishes  an  exact  illustration  of 
his  own  particular,  as  it  did  of  the  temper  of  that  great 
and  immortal  judge.  But  Mr.  Henry's  manuscripts, 
a'so,  contain  abundance  of  other  evidence.  It  appears 
from  them  how,  while  engaged  about  the  Exposition,  he 
rejoiced,  and  even  made  it  a  matter  of  special  thanks- 
giving, that  that  part  of  his  work,  at  least,  was  "  cutout 
in  retirement,  and  not  in  noise  and  hurry." 

Alluding  to  a  renewed  application  to  preach  a  funeral 
sermon  for  a  deceased  minister,  and  which  involved  a 
long  journey,  he  says,  I  promised  to  go.  It  is  against 
the  grain  ;  but  I  would  not  do  any  thing  that  looks  like 
breaking  my  word,  taking  state,  or  loving  my  esae."  At 
another  time  he  writes, — "  Private  comfort  must  always 
give  way  to  public  service,  in  which  I  am  willing  to 
spend  and  be  spent."  u  The  Lord  assist  me,  and  ac- 
cept of  me."  Again,  — k*  I  went  out  with  a  desire 
to  do  good,  and  to  honor  God.  Lord,  thou  knowest 
all    things,    thou    knowest  that   I   love   thy  work,    and 


202  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

desire  to"  know  ichcre  I  should  be  employed.  I  would 
not  let  my  work  at  home  stand  still  while  I  go  abroad, 
but  in  hope  of  doing  much  more  good.  Lord,  teach  me 
1  thy  way.'  n  "I  hope  I  can  say,  through  grace,  therefore 
I  am  so  much  in  my  work,  because  the  love  of  Christ 
constraineth  me  ;  because  I  find  it  4  good  for  me  to 
draw  near  to  God."  " 

Extracts  like  these  sufficiently  show,  that  it  was  not  to 
a  love  of  fame  or  publicity,  that  the  vigorous  constancy 
which  has  been  recorded  must  be  attributed,  but  to  prin- 
ciple— well  founded,  and  well  sustained.  It  was  a  love 
for  souls  and  their  Redeemer,  and  his  blessed  service,  like 
that  which  animated  the  apostles,  which  induced  such 
frequent  preaching  ;  which  excited  for  twenty  successive 
years,  in  short,  till  forbidden,  the  gratuitous  setting  forth 
of  the  way  of  salvation  to  imprisoned  culprits  ;  wrhich 
secured  the  hearty  relinquishment  of  the  delights  of  the 
closet  (and  to  Mr.  Henry  they  were  delights)  for  village 
lectures,  and  spiritual  conference ;  and  which  led,  so  that 
men  might  be  saved,  to  an  equal  and  utter  disregard  of 
inclement  seasons,  malignant  opposition,  and  irritating 
reproach. 

He,  as  is  affirmed  of  Moses,  had  respect  to  the  "re- 
compense of  rewrard."  His  eye,  like  that  of  all  those 
wise  and  holy  men  wTho,  in  their  respective  spheres,  have 
been  "burning  and  shining"  lights,  wras  fixed  upon  a 
"  crown  of  rejoicing  in  the  presence  of  Christ  Jesus.  " 
If  Hierom  thought  a  voice  wras  sounding  in  his  ears, — 
u Arise,  ye  dead,  and  come  to  judgment" — Mr.  Henry 
seemed  as  constantly  impressed  with  the  Master's  invit- 
ing assurance, — "Where  I  am,  there  also  shall  my  ser- 
vant  be. " 

That  compassionate  desire  for  the  good  of  mankind 
which  was  before  noticed,  derived  incalculable  energy 
from  the  contrast  he  delighted  to  draw  between  the  past 
and  existing  dispensations  of  revealed  mercy;  from  the 
contemplation  of  inspired  promises  ;  and  from  the  sted- 
fastness  of  unwavering  faith.  Supplied  by  these,  as  by 
so  many  invisible  streams,  his  zeal  flowed  like  a  river ; 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  203 

bearing  clown  all  opposition,  and  gaining  accessions  of 
strength  and  impetuosity,  even  from  the  hroderancea  and 

the  dams  which  were  intended  to  impede,  it  not  to  pre- 
vent, its  course. 

"The  grace  of  the  New  Testament,"  he  writes,  "is 
substituted  in  the  room  of  that  of  the  Old.  Discoveries 
of  i^raee  are  now  more  clear,  and  its  distributions  more 
plentiful.  The  Spirit  is  now  more  fully  poured  out.  Then 
the  h  I   filled  with  glory  ;  but    now   the  earth  is 

filled  with  glory.  The  partition-wall  is  broken  down. 
We  live  in  a  time  of  improvement  and  reformation.  The 
promises  are  more  spiritual.  Life  and  immortality  are 
brought  to  light.  We  are  under  the  dispensation  of  the 
Spirit." 

Mr.  Henry's  pious  ardor  was  strikingly  manifested  ia 
reference  to  the  treatise  of  his  beloved  friend,  Mr.  Rey- 
nolds, entitled,  "Zeal  a  virtue,  or  a  Discourse  concerning 
Sacred  Zeal."     So  earnest  was  his   desire  for   that  im- 

[>ressive  and  exciting  work  to  be  made  known  and  cireu- 
ated,  that  he  actually  sent  it  to  the  press  without  the  au- 
thor's knowledge.  But  for  which  circumstance,  in  all 
probability,  it  had  never  appeared. 

Every  symptom  of  approach  towards  the  latter-day  glory 
he  hailed  with  ineffable  pleasure.  When  in  the  year 
1703,  during  the  warfare  of  England  with  France  and 
Spain,  unpleasant  rumors  were  afloat,  instead  of  being 
appalled,  he  calmly  observed, — that,  "  perhaps  the  wars 
of  the  nations  may  end  in  the  peace  of  the  church  ;  and 
that  the  greatest  perplexities  of  the  children  of  men  may 
introduce  the  joys  of  the  people  of  God.  We  hope,"  he 
added,  "  glorious  times  are  reserved  for  the  church." 

But  his  believing  exultation  was  not  limited  to  such 
statements,  any  more  than  to  seasons  of  public  excitement. 
In  secret,  when  no  eye  saw  him  but  that  of  God,  he  dis- 
covered the  same  fervency,  and  the  same  elevation  ;  a 
proof  at  once  of  the  genuineness,  as  well  as  the  vehe- 
mence, of  his  zeal.  The  following  instructive  memorial 
records  the  devotions  of  the  closet.     "  I  hope  I  prayed 


204  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENLY, 

in  faith,  and  with  the  same  fervor,  for  the  sanctifying  of 
God's  name,  the  coming  of  Christ's  kingdom,  and  the 
doing  of  his  will.  O  that  earth  may  be  made  more  like 
heaven,  and  saints  more  like  angels. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

A.  D.  1712  to  A.  D.  1714. 


Commencement  of  his  labors  at  Hackney — His  indefatigable  Exertions — 
Ordination  of  Mr.  Clark — Birth-day.  1712. — Commencement  of  the  year 
1713 — Attention  to  the  young — His  patronage  of  charity  Schools— His 
declining  health — visits  Chester — is  laid  aside  by  illness — Relapses  again 
— Birth-day,  1713 — Devout  Commencement  of  the  last  year  of  h 
1714— Public  Affairs — last  entry  in  his  Diary — Journey  to  Chester — His 
last  Sabbath  there — sets  out  for  London — Illness  on  the  Road — His  De- 
cease— His  Funeral — Funeral  Sermons. 

The  congregation  to  which  Mr.  Henry  removed  from 
Chester,  was  the  first  of  its  kind  formed  at  Hackney  ; 
and,  for  many  years,  the  only  one.  Nor  does  it  appear 
to  have  received,  either  under  Dr.  Bates,  its  earliest  min- 
ister, or  his  successor,  Mr.  Billio,  any  considerable  in- 
crease ;  for,  at  the  time  of  his  settlement,  and  he  imme- 
diately followed  the  excellent  men  just  mentioned,  the 
communicants  were  fewer  in  number  than  one  hundred. 

Mr.  Palmer  represents  the  meeting-house  in  Mr.  Hen- 
ry's time  as  an  old  irregular  building,  originally  formed  out 
of  dwelling  houses,  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way  to 
the  one  since  erected. 

Our  author's  pastoral  engagements  there,  commenced 
on  the  Lord's  day,  May  18,  1712.  In  the  morning  he 
expounded  Gen.  i.  and  in  the  afternoon,  Matt.  i.  begin- 
ning the  world,  as  it  were,  anew;  He  preached  to  an  en- 
couraging auditory  from  Acts  xvi.  9. — "Come  over  into 
Macedonia  and  help  us  ;" — but  his  mind  was  unhappy, 
and  depressed.  "0  that  good  may  be  done,"  is  the  as- 
piration written  at  the  time ;  to  which  he  adds, — "  I  am 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HE1 

sad  in  spirit,  lamenting  my  d< 

but  if  they  are  well  proi  .  and  the  work 

on  among  them,  I  shall  be  i  tever  dis- 

:h." 

'•  liic-Ii 
with- 
in, and  beyond  the  bounds  of,  his  own  'ion.      I n- 
aencing  public  worship  with  the 
I  in,  at  Hackney,  he  began  with  a  yer. 
,'  than  01                             the  Lord'a-day  moi 
lecture  at  Little  St.  Helen's,  and  then  returned  to  Hack- 
ney;  pre,:                   1  expounding,  as  usual,  both  parts  of 
the  day.     Sometimes,  after  his  own  morning  and  afternoon 
services,  he  went  to  Mr.  Lloyd's  meeting  house,  in  Wap- 
;  or  to  the  Charity  School  at    Shakspeare's  Walk;  or 
therhithe;    delivered  the  evening  lecture  ;  returned 
home,  and  attended,  as  if  unfatigued,  to  the  several  parti 
of  domestic  worship. 

Not  long  after  his  i  at  Hackney,  he  took  a  part 

in  the  ordination,  at  St.  Albans,  of  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.) 
Samuel  Clark,  the  successor  of  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Grew, 
deceased.  He  was  accompanied  by  Dr.  Williams,  Mr. 
Smith,  and  Mr.  Cotton.  On  the  17th  of  September,  1712, 
the  service  was  attended  t->.  "  Mr.  Smith,"  they  are  Mr. 
Henry's  words,  "preached.  Dr.  Williams  presided.  I 
rtation  ;  a  numerous  auditory — a  comforta- 
ble day.  We  'acre  six  ministers  from  London.  There 
met  us,  Mr.  Boid,  of  Hampstead;  Mr.  Walker,  of  Brent- 
ford ;  Mr.  Hughes,  of  Ware;  Mr.  Guise,  of  Hertford  ; 
Mr.  Wright,  of  Hitchin. — Mr.  Clark  performed  his  part 
exceedingly  well. 

"IS.  I  visited  Mrs.   Grew;  looi    d    a    sorrowful    look 
towards  Chester, — returned  with  the  same  company." 
This  ordination,  it  will  be  observed,  was  strictly  a  con- 
ditional one. 

Some  further  extracts  will  show,  that,  notwithstanding 
the  i;:  weight  and  number  of  Mr.  Henry's  engage- 

men  habits  of  personal  piety  and  self-dedication 

which  have  heen  so  fullv  noticed  were  still   continued, 
18 


206  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

and  in  the  same  spirit  of  scriptural  and  elevated  devo- 
tion. 

"October  13,  1712.  To-day  I  have  filled  up,  or  rath- 
er the  Lord  has  filled  up  unto  me,  the  fiftieth  year  of  mj 
life,  and  I  now  enter  on  old  age — with  so  many  years 
has  the  divine  forbearance  indulged  me,  (who  by  reason 
of  my  sins  am  heir  to  death) — nor  has  God  only  given 
life,  but  he  has  enriched  it  with  all  good  things  pertain- 
ing both  to  life  and  godliness;  for  ever  blessed  be  his 
name.  But  what  have  [  done  more  than  others  for  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  good  of  the  church  ?  J  have,  in- 
deed, lived  an  idle,  slothful,  inactive,  and  useless  life. 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  and  let  what  remains  of  mr 
life  he  entirely  devoted  to  my  Redeemer  ;  and  when  no 
more  shall  remain,  let  this  life  be  sweetly  changed  for 
the  life  everlasting." 

January  1,  1713,  he  writes — "  Firmly  believing  that 
my  times  are  in  God's  hand,  I  here  submit  myself,  and 
all  my  affairs,  for  the  ensuing  year,  to  the  wise  and  gra- 
cious disposal  of  the  divine  providence  ;  whether  God 
appoint  for  me  health  or  sickness,  peace  or  trouble,  com- 
forts or  crosses,  life  or  death,  hia  holy  will  be  done. 

44  Believing  that  my  heart  is  in  God's  hand,  this  pre- 
cious soul  of  mine  I  commit  to  the  conduct  of  the  divine 
grace,  and  submit  to  the  influences  and  operations  of 
the  blessed  Spirit,  to  be  wrought  up  to  a  conformity  to 
the  will  of  God  in  every  thing.  I  depend  upon  God  to 
give  me  a  wise  and  understanding  heart  for  all  the  ser- 
vices I  may  be  called  out  unto,  and  from  him  I  hope  to 
obtain  mercy  to  be  found  faithful. 

14  The  sphere  of  my  usefulness  is  much  enlarged.  O 
that  my  heart  may  be  proportionably  enlarged  ;  and  as 
the  day  is,  so  Jet  the  wisdom,  and  strength,  and  grace 
be.  Temptations  to  spiritual  pride  are  many.  O  that 
the  grace  of  God  may  be  sufficient  for  me,  to  keep  me 
humble,  very  humble  ;  to  keep  up  in  me  always  a  hum- 
ble sense  of  my  own  unworthiness,  weakness,  and  many 
follies  and  infirmities  ;  and  a  humble  dependence  upon 


THE  LIFE    OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  £07 

the  Lord  Tesua  Christ,  as  all  in  all,  both  for  righteous- 
BC*4  and   m  reiigth." 

Al  at  (  !  <  iter,  so  m  the  metro;  nrcd 

A  large  portion  of  Mr.  Henry's  attention.  Catechizing 
had  ik  i  wholly  omitted  in  and  nl  nut  London,  but 

he  was  instrumental  in  a  m<  il  revival  of  ir.  l>e- 

lidea  attending  to  thai  Hackney  on  Saturdays, 

(which  he  commenced  performing  utmost  immediately 
after  Ins  settlement  there,)  he  undertook  a  catechetical 
lecture  in  London,  at  the  meeling-ln  use  ivhich  once  be- 
longed to  his  honored  tutor,  Mr.  Doolittle.  And  that 
lecture  was  not  only  well  attended  but  some  young  per- 
sons were  known  to  Mr.  Tong,  who  going  only  an  spec- 
tators, ascribed  their  fust  religious  impressions  to  the  in- 
structions then  received. 

His  papers  abound  with  proofsofthe  intense  interest 
which  he  took, -both  in  their  temporal  and  spiritual  wel- 
fare ;  nor  was  this  rare  confined  to  the  families  of  opu- 
lent congregations;  it  extended  equally  to  the  children 
of  the  poor.  "I  went  early,''  lie  writes,  "January  I, 
171*2-1:5,  to  Gravel-lane,  in  Sonihw  ark,  Mr.  Marriott's 
meeting  place,  where  there  has  been  a  charity  school 
for  twenty  five  years  ;  the  only  cue  among  the  dissent- 
ers ;  there  I  preached  an  anniversary  sermon  on  Prov. 
iii.  9.  "  Honor  the  Lord  with  thy  substance.91  A  col- 
lection was  made  amounting-  to  about  j£35." 

His  sentiments  as  to  those  institutions,  having  beers 
preserved  in  Mr.  Tong*S  Memoir,*  need  not  he  here  re- 
cited ;  it  may  he  noticed,  however,  in  corroboration,  that 
having  the  disposal  of  a  considerable  sum  intrusted  to 
his  care,  he  evinced  his  attachment  by  bestowing  £20 
oi  it  to  a  charity  school. 

To  instance  more  at  lentli,  Mr.  Henry's  indefatigable 
labors  in    and  around   London,    unn  It  shall 

*  pp.  33?-36t.  A  school  for  the  instruction  of  the  poor  hat 
been  erected  on  ore  of  tie  Celcls  at  Broad  Oak  which  lc'onged 
to  Mr.  Ilcnrv.  Ti.c  credit  of  this  pood  work  is  due  to  Joseph 
Lee,  junior,  Esq.,  a  descendant,  end  one  of  the  picient  lowes- 
6ors  of  the  estate. 


238  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

suffice  to  add,  that  often  be  was  daily,  and  not  unfre- 
quently  twice  and  thrice  the  same  day,  employed  in  the 
arduous,  but  to  him  delectable,  work  of  preaching.  If 
any  minister  erred  in  excess  of  labors,  he  was  the  per- 
son. "His  motion  in  holiness  and  service  was  the 
swifter  as  he  came  nearer  to  the  centre  of  his  rest." 

He  did  not  Jong  survive  his  removal  to  Hackney  ;  but 
his  descent  to  the  grave,  though  at  last  sudden,  was  gra- 
dual. His  frame  had  been  severely  tried  by  the  attacks 
heretofore  noticed  ;  and,  during  the  last  two  years  of 
his  life,  their  frequency  and  violence  increased.  They 
visibly  indicated  a  yielding  constitution,  and  so  attracted 
his  own  notice,  as  to  occasion  frequent  allusion  to  the 
probable  issue  ;  but  with  enviable  composure,  if  not 
delight. 

Before  lie  left  Chester,  he  engaged,  while  able,  to  vis- 
it that  city  annually,  for  a  few  sabbaths.  This  arrange- 
ment, suggested  by  the  congregation  at  Hackney,  the 
better  to  secure  his  acceptance  of  their  invitation,  was 
most  scrupulously  observed.  His  own  account  will  best 
furnish  the  detail,  and  it  is  too  interesting  to  be  omitted. 

11  July  20,  1713.  I  am  now  set  out  in  the  coach  for 
Chester,  to  visit  my  friends  in  the  country,  as  I  purpos- 
ed, and  promised  when  I  came  hither,  aiming  at  God's 
glory,  and  the  edification  of  souls.  In  prospect  of  that 
the  charge  and  trouble  of  the  journey  shall  be  as  nothing 
to  me. 

"  On  the  23rd  we  came  to  "Whitchurch  ;  many  of  my 
friends  met  me  there  to  my  great  reviving.  In  the  af- 
ternoon I  went  and  preached  at  Broad  Oak,  from  Rom. 
i.  11.  ■  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto 
you  some  spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  you  may  be  establish- 
ed.' The  next  day  I  went  to  Chester,  where  my  friends 
received  me  with  much  affection,  and  respect,  so  that  I 
could  not  but  say  it  was  worth  the  while  to  come.  On 
the  Lord's-day  I  preached  from  1  Tim.  vi.  12.  ■  Lay 
hold  on  eternal  life.'  It  was  very  pleasant  to  me  to 
preach  in  the  old  place,  where  I  have  often  met  with 
God,  and  been  owned  by  him.     On   the  Wednesday  we 


Tin:  LIFE  200 

rational  fast  ;  the  next  Lord's-day  I  prcai  h- 
ed,  and  administered  the  Lord*s-sup|  er  to  my  belored 
flock  ;  a    great    congregation.     On  I   went  (o 

Ifiddlewich,  preached  a  lecture  there  from  .Matt. 
12.     4  Iniquity  abounds.'     The  next  day  to  Knutsfbrd, 
to  a  meeting  of  ministers.     I  preached  from  CoL 
4  Though  absent  in  the   flesh,  yet  present  in  the  spirit :' 

about  linal  communion  of  sai 

"(in  the  Lord's-day,  Ann.  9,  I  preached  at  ('!. 
from  Tit.  li.  13.  ■  Looking  for  the  blessed  hope.'  I  took 
an  afteetionate  farewell  of  many  of  in  v  friends,  and  prav 
ed  frith  many  of  them;  the  next  day  set  out  from  Ches- 
ter, with  much  ado,  for  NantwicK,  where  Mr.  Motter- 
shed  is  well  settled.  I  preached  from  Josh.  i.  ;">,  0.  *Ap 
1  was  with  Moses,  I  will  he  with  tl.ee  ;  he  strong  and  of 
a  good  courage.1  Fi  >m  thence  that  night  to  Wrenbury 
!,  and  preached  there  from  John  i.  18  :  and  frorr 
thence  to  Dunford,  and  preached  at  \  h,  from  I 

Pet.  v.  10.  and  :<>  k   my  leave  of  coy  dear  friends  ; 
1  went  into  the  coach  nlone  ;    c-  '    todon  the  15th 

and  found  my 

r  his  return  borne,  Symptoms  of  diabetes 
manifested  themselves,  and  he  was  laid  aside  for  DOC 
sabbath.  .'ay,"    he  M  yet  not 

with  t  communion  with  God.     It  is  just  up- 

on me    for   an    inordinate   desire   to   be  at  my  study  arui 
work   again."    Still  feeling-    the  i  f  the  shock,  ht 

;  after,    "  I  cannot  oow  .*rly,  nor  stick 

so  close  to  my  study,  as  I  could  have  d^uc  before  my  fat! 

• 
The    following   month    bis  system,    already  tottei 

.  rind,   while  it  co;.  i  iolent    ne- 

phritical  attack.      The   seizure  w  's  day  : 

but  he  officiated  a>  usual,  and   throis  reek  toiled 

ly.     On  Tuesday  he  went  to  Lond  m  to  h: 

:ing.     On  Wednesday  be    delivered   the    lecture  at 

Hackney,  and  attended  the  fare  hbor,  Mr. 

Iroomooger,  who  waaborie  Thursday 

evening  he  preached  at  Snitalfieids.  be  joia 

•18 


210  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

ed  in  a  fast,    and  gave  the  sermon  at   Mr.  Flemings,  at 
Founder's  hall.     On  Saturday  lie  felt  himself  well. 

Another  birth-day  anniversary  having  arrived,  it  was 
noticed  in  the  following  tender  and  expressive  terms. — 
44  October.  18,  1713.  The  fifty-first  year  of  my  life  has 
this  day  closed.  In  the  course  of  it  many  of  my  friends 
have  reached  their  goal.  I  am  yet  alive,  but  in  the  midst 
of  death.  May  my  soul  be  meetened  for  the  heavenly 
,life,  and  then, — the  will  of  the  Lord  be  done." 

The  interval  of  convalescence  was  short.  He  very 
affectingly  noticed  the  alteration  of  ease  and  pain.  Un- 
der any  circumstances  the  statement  would  be  valuable, 
but  the  eventually  sudden  termination  of  his  course  has 
rendered  it  doubly  so. 

44  Lord's-day,  December  13.  This  morning,  a  little 
after  midnight,  I  was  seized  with  a  fit  of  the  stone  ;  but, 
blessed  be  God,  the  pain  in  about  an  hour  went  off; 
though  fatigued  with  it,  yet  the  poor  body  was  fitted  in 
some  measure  to  serve  the  Lord.  I  went  to  London, 
and  preached  the  morning  lecture  at  Mr.  Robinson's, 
from  John  xx.  1.  *  The  first  day  of  the  week,  early 
while  it  was  yet  dark.'  I  preached  at  Hackney,  from 
Romans  ii.  S,  9. 

"  Thursday,  December  17.  I  went  to  my  study  early 
in  the  morning;  but,  before  seven  o'clock,  I  was  seized 
with  a  fit  of  the  stone,  which  held  me  all  day  pained  and 
sick.  I  lay  much  on  the  bed.  I  had  comfort  in  lifting 
up  my  heart  to  God,  and  pleading  his  promises,  and  en- 
couraged myself  in  him  ;  about  nine  o'clock  in  the  even- 
ing I  had  much  ease,  but  weak. 

44  Friday,  December  18,  I  am  very  well  to-day,  though 
very  ill  yesterday.  How  is  this  life  counterchanged  ! 
Yet  I  am  but  girding  on  the  harness.  The  Lord  prepare 
me  for  the  next  fit ;  and  for  the  last." 
-  It  was  an  observation  of  Mr.  Henry's,  that  4(he  more 
we  have  of  the  foretastes  of  heaven,  the  less  evil  we  shall 
see  in  death  ;  which,"  said  he,  4t  is  not  a  bar,  but  a 
bridge,  in  our  way  to  glory."  And  now,  standing  upon 
the  threshold  of  a  year,  and  as  if  conscious  it  was  the 


Tin:  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  211 

he  looked  the  king  of  tenors  steadily  in  the  face  ; 
nml  through  faith  in  linn  who  hath  overcome,  and  whu 
bath  opened  the  kingdom  of  heaven  to  all  believers,  I.e. 
triumphed. 

H  January  1,  1711.  Reflecting  with  thankfulness  upon 
any  mercies  of  the  year  past  :    a    good  measure  of 
health  ;    health   in   my    family,    encouragemi  nt    in   my 
both  in  th<  gation  here,  and  at  London  ; 

f  my  journey  to  Chester;    the  happ] 
tlement  of  the  eongregation    there  ;    the  continuance  of 
the  public  tranquillity  :  and,  I  trust,  through  grace, 
sweet  communion  with  God  in  his  ordinances,  and  some 
progress  heavenwards,  and  my  work  pleasant  to  me. 

"  Reflecting  with  sorrow  and  shame  upon  my  manifold 
defects,  and  short-cominga  in  holy  duties;  and  at  other 
times  inward  impressions,  not  always  answering  outward 
expressions  ;  having  beirged  for  pardon  in  the  blood  of 
Christ 

<;  1  this  morning  renewed  tlte  dedication  of  myself  to 
God,  my  own  self,  my  whole  self,  body,  soul,  and  spirit. 
Father,  I  give  thee  my  heart  :  use  me  for  thy  glory  this 
year;  employ  me  in  thj  |  lit  me  for  thy  will.     If 

it  should  he  a  year  of  sickness  and  pain  ;  if  a  year  of 
family  affliction  ;  if  a  year  of  public  trouble;  if  of  silenc- 
ing and  Buffering,  bonds  and  banishment  ;  if  it  be  my  dy- 
mc  the  holt/  will  of  God  ;  if  a  year  of  con- 
tinued health,  peace,  and  liberty,  Lord  1  desire  to  be 
in  the  improvement  of  it,  both  in  study  and  preach- 
ing, in  an  entire  dependence  upon  divine  grace,  without 
which  I  am  nothing,  and  can  do  nothing." 

That  day  he  preached  a  sermon  to  young  people,  from 
Proverbs  xxiii.  '2(5.  uMy  son  give  me  thy  heart.91 — Add- 
i  the  mention  of  it  in  his  diary  the  following  affec- 
tionate and  devout  aspiration:  "Lord,  take  my  heart, 
and  make  it  such  as  it  should  be."  "  I  received,"  he  pro- 
ceeds, "  and  read  the  life  of  Mr.  Trosse  of  Exeter  ;  a 
wonder  of  free  grace." 

It  was  on  the  7th  of  April  following,  that  he  attended 
the  ordination  of  Mr.  James  Wood,  of  Dublin,  the  tuc- 


2JO  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY, 

cessor  of  Mr.  Burgess.  He  gave  the  exhortation  ;  he  ex- 
patiated upon  the  various  characters  given  to  ministers 
in  holy  Scripture — as  stewards,  builders,  husbandmen  ; 

and  showed  very  particularly  their  duty  under  each.  Mr. 
Mayo  and  Mr.  Cotton  prayed.  Mr.  Tong  preached  from 
Revelation  ii.  I.  "  Seven  stars."  Dr.  Williams  took  the 
confession.     Mr.  Evans  concluded. 

After  this  he  addressed  himself  to  a  renewed  fulfilment 
of  his  promise,  by  again  visiting  Chester.  But  before  that 
narration  is  introduced,  the  reader  shall  have  the  oppor- 
tunity to  peruse  the  concluding  sentence  of  the  diary. 

"1714.  May  30.  Lord's-day,  I  expounded  Exodus 
xxxviii.  and  Luke  vii.  to  ver.  11.  I  preached  from  Rev. 
v.  9.  *  For  thou  wast  slain.'  I  prayed  with  Mrs.  Hun  h- 
ins,  not  well.  Communion  with  the  Lord  at  his  table. 
Preparing  for  my  journey." 

On  Monday,  May  31,  Mr.  Henry  set  out.  During  his 
6tay  in  the  country,  his  labors  were  abundant  ;  he  visit- 
ed Wrexham,  Rnutsford,  and  Chowbent;  testifying:  every 
where  "the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God."  A  remark 
winch  he  made  during  this  visit,  shows  more  satisfaction 
than  he  had  before  felt,  in  his  removal  to  Hackney.  4t  I 
am  here  (at  Chester)  among  my  old  friends,  yet  I  find 
my  new  ones  lie  \evy  near  my  heart,  among  whom  God 
has  now  cut  out  my  work." 

It  deserves  observation,  that  the  two  last  Lord's-days 
Mr.  Henry  spent  upon  earth,  were  employed  in  the  im- 
mediate and  public  contemplation  of  that  sabhatism  of 
rest,  upon  which  he  was  so  soon  to  enter.  On  one  of 
those  days  he  preached  from  Heb.  iv.  9.  "  There  re- 
maineth  therefore,  a  rest  for  t he  people  of  God  ;  and  on 
the  other,  from  the  first  verse  of  the  same  chapter,  "Let 
us  therefore  fear,  lest  a  promise  being  left  us  of  entering 
into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem  to  come  short  of  it." 
The  outline  of  both  the  discourses  has  been  preserved  by 
Mr.  Tong.* 

The  day  after  the  last  of  them  was  delivered,  viz.  Mon- 

*  Life  p.  372—3S5. 


[•HEW  HENRY.  213 

June  '21,  Mr.  H  bis  return  to  Back- 

v,  but  bii 
uniform  answer  to  inquiries  was— W  ,  Mr. 

Sudlow,  a  narked,  1.  re  lie 

that  they  should  n 
Passing  by  Dudden  he  drank  a  glass  of  the  mini 
watef  1  Tarporley  his  horse  threw  him  j 

but  he  denied  that  the  fall  occasioned  him  any  im 
aience.      All  invitations  to  tarrj  there  he  resisted,  and 
toNantwich,  where  he  had  engaged  to 
ext  was  Jeremiah  xxxi.  18.  "  I  have  surely 
heard   Epbraim   bemoaning  himself  thus,— Thou 
chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised  as  a  bullock  unaccus- 
ed to  the  voke  ;  turn  thou  me  and  I  shall  be  turned  ; 
for  thou  art  the  Lord  my  God."      The  absence  of  hi* 
nsual  liveliness  was  universally  noticed. 

His  old  and  intimate  friend  Mr.  Ulidge,  who  was  with 
him,  had  been  desired  by  Sir  Thomas  Delves  and  his  lady 
to  invite  bim  to  Doddington,  a  house  famed  for  piety  ; 
he  accepted  the  invitation;  and  the  steward   waited  to 
conduct  bim  thither.     But  he  soon  became  unable  to  go 
on,  and  at  the  Rev.  Joseph  Mottershead's,*  went  to  bed. 
He  requested  his  friends  to  pray  for  him;  "for  now/' 
said  he,   "  I  cannot  pray  for  myself."     He  spoke  of  the 
•XCqllency  of  spiritual   comforts  in  a  time  of  need,  and 
sed  God  for  the  enjoyment  ofthem.    To  Mr.  Midge, 
was  accustomed  to  notice  the  sayings  of  dying  men, 
he  had  remarked  in  London  the  preceding  month,  that 
this  was  his;    "A  life  spent  in  the  service  of  God,   and 
minion   with  him,  is  the  most  comfortable  life  any- 
one can  live  in  this  world." 

The    next    mornimr,    Tuesday,    June   22,    about    live 
o'clock,    he  w  with  apoplexy;   and  after  laying 

three  hours    speechless,    with  his   e\es   fixed,    "  lie    fell 
•p." 

*  See  Dr.  Toulmin's  Life  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Bourne,  p.   252. 
8vo.  1S03. 


214  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

In  vain  our  fancy  strives  to  paint 

The  moment  after  death, 
The  glories  that  surround  the  saint, 

When  he  resigns  his  breath. 

One  gentle  s:gh  his  fetters  breaks  ; 

We  scarce  can  say,  **  He's  gone," 
Before  the  willing  spirit  takes 

Her  mansion  near  the  throne. 

Faith  strives,  but  all  its  efTorts  fail 

To  trace  her  hea\cn\vaid  flight  ; 
No  eye   can  pierce  within  the  veil. 

Which  hides  that  world  of  light. 

Thus  much  (and  this  is  all)  we  know, 

They  ore  supremely  blest  ; 
Have  done  with  sin  and  care  and  woe, 

And  with  their  Saviour  rest. 

On  harps  of  gold  his  name  they  praise, 

His  presence  alwa\s  \ie\v  ; — 
And  if  v\e  here  their  footsteps  trace, 

There  we  shall  praise  him  too. 

On  Thursday,  June  24,  prior  to  removing  the  body 
from  Nantwich,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Reynolds,  of  Shrewsbury, 
preached  the  appropriate  sermon  which  has  been  cited. 
Mr.  Acton,  minister  to  the  baptist  congregation,  hud  the 
day  before  taken  particular  and  respectful  notice  of  the 
great  loss  which  had  been  sustained.  Mr.  Withington, 
Mr.  Gardner's  (who  succeeded  Mr.  Henry)  assistant,  at 
Chester,  improved  the  event,  both  on  Thursday,  and 
on  Lord's-day  morning;  and  Mr.  Gardner  in  the  after- 
noon, from  2  Kings  in  12.  "My  father,  my  father,  the 
chariot  of  Israel,  and  the  horsemen  thereof." 

The  beams  at  the  funeral,  which  took  place  on  Fri- 
day, June  25,  were  Mr.  Doughty,  Mr.  Woods,  Mr.  Mur- 
rey, Mr.  Gardner,  Mr.  Reynon,  and  Mr.  Mottershed. 
^hen  the  procession  readied  Chester,  it  was  met  by 
eight  of  the  clergy,  ten  couches,  and  a  lar^e  company  of 
horses  ;  many  dissenting  ministers  followed  the  mourn- 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  BENRT.  215 

crs  ;  and  universal  respect  was  paid  by  persons  of  not© 
ond  distinction. 
The  precious  remains  were  lodged  in  Trinity  church.* 
The  news  of  Mr.  Henry's  «;< >ath  on  reaching  the  me- 
tropolis, awakened  inexpressible  sorrow.  The  roi 
lamentation  was  heard,  especially  from  the  dissenting 
pulpits,  in  e?ery  direction. 

Two  sermons  were  addressed  to  the  Hackney  congre- 
gation upon  the  event,  and  both  were  published.  The 
one  by  Dr,  D.  Williams,  June  27;  the  other  by  Mr. 
Tong,  July  II.  They  were  admirably  calculated  toper- 
fume  the  name  of  the  deceased  ;  to  console  surviving 
mourners  ;f  to  gratify  descendants  ;J  and  to  instruct  and 
tfdify  the  church. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

His  Private  Character. 


Both  Mr.  Henry's  marriages  hare  been  narrated.     It 

will  he  remembered  how  specially,  in  the  second,  he  was 
aided  by  Mrs.  Hardware,  the  mother  of  his  departed 
wife.  And  he  had  no  reason  to  repent  his  attention  to 
her  advice.  In  Miss  Warburton,  as  in  Miss  Hardware, 
he  found  "  a  good  wife,"  and  he.  as  a  husband,  by  an 
uniforn  manifestation  of  prudence,  fidelity,  and  affection, 
was  "  greatly  beloved."  His  letters  and  diary  are  full 
of  the  most  convincing  tokens  of  bis  conjugal  regards; 
and  his  widow's  sorrows,  when  the  separation  too!;  place 
proclaimed  loudly  the  deep  sense  she  entertained  of  the 
magnitude  of  her  loss. 

They  had  issue  nine  children;  Elizabeth,  Mary,  Est- 

*Sec  the  Epitaph.     Note  C. 
t  Note  J.  %  Note  K. 


216  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

her,  Ann,  Philip,  Elizabeth,  Sarah,  Theodosia,  and 
Mary.* 

Mr.  Henry,  in  every  sense  of  the  phrase,  was  a  domes- 
tic man.  He  rejoiced  "  in  the  wife  of  his  youth  ;"  and 
studiously  contributed  to  the  happiness  of  his  household  ; 
instead,  like  many,  of  going  abroad  for  enjoyment,  he 
sought  and  found  it  in  his  own  habitation.  Recording  a 
journey  to  a  distance  to  preach,  he  says — "In  the  even- 
ing I  came  to  Chester  late,  and  through  much  rain  ;  but 
it  was  home." 

His  diary  every  where  abounds  with  evidence  of  pa- 
ternal tenderness.  Tiie  following  passage,  occasioned 
by  an  unfavorable  appearance  of  the  measles  in  one  of 
his  children,  where  a  contest  between  devout  submission 
and  natural  affection  is  strongly  marked,  may  serve  as  a 
specimen.  "  I  desire  to  give  him  (Philip)  up  to  my  heav- 
enly Father,  yet  praying — Father,  spare  my  son,  my 
only  son,  whom  I  love." 

His  whole  conduct  to  his  offspring  was  marked  by 
kindness.  The  advice  he  gave  to  others,  he  acted  upon 
himself.  "  Do  all  you  can  to  make  your  children  love 
home."  "Continual  chiding  and  finding  fault,"  he  ab- 
horred. "  Remember,"  he  would  say,  "  that  children  ar  e 
but  children.  If  parents  would  not  correct  them  except 
in  a  praying  frame,  when  they  can  'lift  their  hands  with- 
out wrath,'  it  would  neither  provoke  God,  nor  them." 

His  care  and  anxiety  for  their  spiritual  interests  was 
uniformly  conspicuous.  He  beheld  them  with  deep  and 
serious  attention;  observing,  sometimes,  how  awful  a  con- 
sideration it  is,  that  when  a  child  is  born  he  will  outlive 
all  the  ages  of  time. 

The  sermon  in  the  miscellaneous  works,  entitled 
11  Christ's  Favor  to  Children,"  developes  Mr.  Henry's 
sentiments  with  most  instructive  minuteness.  He  has 
there  placed  parental  obligations  in  a  strong  and  affect- 
ing light;  directed,  with  happy  precision  in  the  perform- 
ance of  essential  duties ;  imparted  instructions  at  all  times 

*  See  the  Note  J. 


s 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  2 17 

raited  to  the  foung  ;  And  SO  ministered  advice  and  en- 
couragement to  those  who  have  their  superintendence, 
as  to  indicate,  with  equal  perspicuity,  the  soundness  of 
his  principles,  the  ardor  of  his  piety,  and  iiis  great  in- 
sight into  mankind. 

Such  remarks  are  no  less  applicable  to  the  directions 
to  parents  contained  in  Ins  Treatise  on  Baptism. 

In  the  education  of  his  own  children  he  copied  the  ex- 
ample which  had  been  exhibited  at  Broad  Oak  ;  an  ex- 
ample in  which  it  may  be  difficult  to  determine,  whether 
the  wisdom  of  the  discipline,  or  the  sanctity  of  the  in- 
struction, most  predominated.  "  I  have  known  those," 
Says  Mr.  Tong,  uwho  upon  their  first  acquaintance  there 
were  surprised  to  see  so  much  'beauty  of  holiness,'  and 
were  ready  to  say,  '  Surely  God  is  in  this  place.  This 
is  none  other  than  the  house  of  God,  and  the  gate  of 
heaven.'  " 

Mr.  Henry,  like  his  father,  seems  to  have  attempted 
every  thing  in  this  difficult  part  of  parental  responsibili- 
ty, which  was  calculated  to  restrain  evil  propensities,  and 
to  inspire  the  fear  and  love  of  God.  M  1  know,"  the  ad- 
dress was  made  to  Christian  parents  and  himself  also, 
lt  you  cannot  give  them  grace  ;  that  is  God's  gift  ;  hut 
duty  is  required.  Children  must  be  nursed  for  God,  and 
our  care  should  be  that  they  may  be  pious."  He  labor- 
ed to  counteract  the  first  risings  of  evil  tempers  in  his 
children.  He  often  asked  them,  and  lie  advised  others 
to  do  the  same — "  Whom  is  it  that  God  resists  ?*  What 
IS  the  first  of  the  seven  things  which  the  Lord  hates  Vt 
And  he  not  only  inculcated  in  the  abstract,  a  strict  re- 
gard to  verity,  but  he  enforced  and  adopted  as  his  own, 
an  impressive  remark  made  to  him  in  conversation,  by 
his  friend  ';  Mr.  Wynn,  of  Coporlenny," — that  general- 
ly, those  who  make  conscience  of  speaking  truth,  pros- 
per in  the  world  ;  and  that  none  are  more  visibly  blasted 
than  those  who  make  no  conscience  of  a  lie. 

In  attention  to  domestic  worship  also,  Mr.  Henry  reve- 

*  James  iv.  6.  f  Prov.  vi.  18. 

iy 


218  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

rently  imitated  the  constancy  and  punctuality  of  his  fa- 
ther. Like  thai  illustrious  saint  so  oi'ren  mentioned,  he 
assembled  his  family,  whatever  happened,  and  whoever 
were  under  his  roof,  as  early  in  the  morning  as  circum- 
stances would  admit  ;  and  also,  in  like  manner,  in  the 
evening;  *.* being  ashamed,"  they  are  his  own  words,  "  to 
put  God  off  with  drowsy  devotions." 

He  was  comprehensive  :  hut  neither  tedious  not  hur- 
ried. The  exercise  commenced  by  invocation,  in  a  few 
words  of  the  Ineffable  Name,  for  aid  and  acceptance. 
He  then  read,  in  the  morning,  a  portion  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament  Scripture,  in  regular  course  ;  and,  in  the  evening 
with  like  regularity,  a  portion  of  the  New.  Unless  the 
chapter  was  short  he  divided  it  into  sections;  confining 
himself,  generally,  to  eight  or  ten  verses,  of  which  ho 
gave  a  brief  and  edifying  explanation. 

After  the  exposition  some  part  of  a  psalm  was  sung; 
every  one  had  a  book  ;  and  so  neither  the  sense,  nor  the 
melody,  suffered  that  interruption  which  is  incident  to 
reading  line  by  line.  "  How  the  houses  of  the  good  old 
protestants  were  perfumed  with  this  incense  daily,  espe- 
cially on  Lord's-days,  we,"  says  Mr.  Henry,  "have 
heard  with  our  ears,  and  our  fathers  have  told  us." 

Prayer  succeeded  singing.  The  whole  was  usually 
comprehended  within  the  space  of  half  an  hour,  or  a  lit- 
tle more. 

When  prayer  was  over,  his  children  received  his  bless- 
ing, which  he  pronounced  with  great  seriousness,  solem- 
nity, and  affection. 

The  better  to  engage  the  attention  of  his  family,  he 
required  from  them,  at  the  close  of  the  exercise,  un 
account. 

On  the  sabbath  the  same  order  was  observed,  the 
household  assembling  about  eight  o'clock.  Nor  were 
his  public  engagements  on  that  sacred  day  allowed  to 
interfere,  either  with  the  observance  itself,  or  his  own 
personal  attention  to  it. 

It  is  narrated  of  that  eminently  holy  man,  the  Rev- 


Till:  LIFE    OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  219 

•rand  R.  Rogers,  of  Wethersfield,*  that  baring  been  long 
**  troubled/1  he  set  apart  a  day  t<>  seek  of  God  why  he 

so  often  hid  his  race  from  him.  After  three  hours  >pent 
upon  his  knees  he  came  down  cheerful ;  laying  he  had 
44  foun  I  i- ;  M  namely,  thai  b  for  hii  sermon,  in- 

stead of  praying  with  hie  family  on  the  morning  of  the 
Lord's  day,  he  had  I   thai  duly,   and   left  it  to 

his  wife.  He  afterwards  altered  h;s  coarse  la  that  par- 
ticular. 

The  worship  being  concluded,  Mr.  Henry  took  his 
family  to  the  solemn  assembly.  After  dinner  be  sang  a 
psalm,  offered  up  a  short  prayer,  and  so  retired  to  hi* 
closet  till  the  time  returned  for  meeting  the  congregation* 
In  the  evening  he  generally  repeated,  in  his  own  house 
both  the  sermons;  on  winch  occasion  litany  neighbours 
attended  ;  the  repetition  was  followed  by  sinirinic  and 
prayer;  two  verses  more  of  a  suitable  hymn  were  then 
Sung  ;  the  Messing  pronounced,  and  the  younger  children 
catechized.  After  supper  he  sung  the  1 36  th  l'salm  ;  then 
catechized  his  elder  children  and  servants  ;  heard  thern 
repeat  what  they  could  remember  of  the  sermons;  and 
concluded  the  day  with  supplication. 

Besides  the  daily  oblations  and  sabbath  services  which 
have  heen  noticed,  Mr.  Henry  often  kept  \\un\\y  fasts  ; 
sometimes  in  unison  with  invited  friends;  at  others  with 
his  own  household.  And  frequently  he  fasted  alone. 
On  these  occasions,  like  the  believing  patriarch,  he 
wrestled  for  "  spiritual  blessings;"  and,  whatever  were 
the  cares,  or  fears,  or  trials  of  himself,  or  his  friends, 
they  were  committed,  with  filial  simplicity  and  confi- 
dence, to  God. 

A  pious  custom  then  happily  prevailed,  of  assembling 
friends  in  private  for  imploring  the  divine  favour,  and 
commemorating,  with  prnise  and  thanksgiving,  deliver- 
ance from  domestic  or  other  afflictions.  This  eastern, 
also,  Mr.  Henry  observed.  On  such  occasions  he  would 
remind   his    brethren  and    companions/1  thai — tA  dislin- 

•  See  Brooks'  Lives  of  the  Puritane,  vol.  ii.  p.  221. 


220  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

guishing  mercy  calls  for  distinguishing  thankfulness  and 
obedience." 

His  piety  "  at  home,"  embraced  the  whole  compass 
of  relative  religion.  He  was  an  "  example  to  believers,'' 
not  only  as  a  husband,  a  father,  and  a  master;  but  also 
as  a  son,  a  son-in-law,  a  brother,  and  a  friend. 

As  a  son,  and  a  son-in-law,  he  was  respectful,  atten- 
tive, and  affectionate.  In  early  life  he  often  declared, 
that  no  place  was  so  good  to  him  as  his  father's  house  ; 
and,  when  he  settled  at  Chester,  he  did  not  conceal  the 
laudable  satisfaction  he  felt  in  its  nearness  to  Broad  Oak. 
His  diary  shows  the  frequency  of  his  journeys  thither; 
and  it  evinces,  likewise,  that  natural  affection  was 
strengthened  and  even  hallowed,  by  appointments,  pe- 
liodically  made  between  himself  and  his  father,  for 
preaching  on  week  days,  at  some  intermediate  place 
between  Chester  and  Broad  Oak  ;  as  Shockledge,  Rid- 
ley, and  Peckferton.  Their  affectionate  visits  to  each 
other  became  thus  subservient  to  the  purposes  of  their 
sacred  vocation.  After  the  death  of  his  father  Mr.  Hen- 
ry showed  to  his  aged  and  widowed  mother  even  "doublo 
honor." 

In  the  fraternal  charater  he  shone.  "  1  think  says  Mr. 
Tong,  who  had  the  best  opportunities  for  observation, 
"few  came  up  to  him,  and  none  that  I  ever  knew  ex- 
celled him."  The  estimation  in  which  he  was  held  by 
his  sisters  has  been  before  noticed,  and  was  frequently 
manifested  ;  not  often,  perhaps,  more  distinctly  than  in 
a  letter  yet  remaining,  and  addressed  to  him,  when  ho 
was  a  student  at  Gray's  Inn,  by  his  excellent  father, — 
44  Yours  came  safe  to  hand,  and  is  as  welcome  to  us  as 
ours  can  possibly  be  to  you.  Your  sisters  flock  about  it 
as  bees  about  a  honeycomb,  and  aie  as  much  refreshed 
by  it."  Indeed,  the  harmony  subsisting  at  Broad  Oak 
was  such,  that  not  the  least  angry  or  unkind  word  was 
ever  known  to  pass  between  them.  And  after  they  had 
attained  maturity,  and  were  severally  transplanted  into 
their  own  families,  instead,  as  is  too  commonly  the  case, 
of  emulation  or  indifference  disturbing  their  attachment, 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  221 

or  withering  their  comforts,  they  remained  ont% — one  in 
interest,  ami  one  in  affection. 

In  the  choice  of  hi  |  and,  indeed,  in  all  hit 

intercoms  with  locietjr,  Mr.  Henry  manifested  through 
life,  the  caution  which  had  hcen  instilled  into  him,  from 
infancy,  ami  which  he  hahitually  recommended  to  other*. 
44  Those  who  profess  religion  profess  friendship  to  I 
and  is  it  not,"  he  would  iay,  "a  contradiction  to  that 
profession,  for  us  to  make  those  our  bosom  friends  whom 
he  4  beholds  afar  off.'  To  the  evil  doers  we  must  sa\  — 
Depart.  Not  as  if  it  were  unlawful  to  have  ordinary 
commerce  with  the  worst  of  men.  Then  must  we  needs 
*  go  out  of  the  world  ;'  we  cannot  but  have  dealings  with 
them  ;  we  must  pay  civil  respects  to  them  ;  but  we  must 
not  choose  and  court  them  for  our  acquaintance.  Espe- 
cially take  heed  of  choosing  and  courting  such  into  near 
and  standing  relations.  He  that  goes  noar  the  fire  is  ia 
danger;  but  lie  who  takes  fire  into  his  bosom,  and  goes 
upon  hot  coals,  is  a  madman. " 

His  rule  as  to  friendship  and  acquaintance  was — "  few 
and  good.''  And  the  apophthegms  he  has  left  among 
ipers,  not  only  indicate  his  quick  sigh  ted  ness,  and 
accuracy  of  observation  in  reference  to  professed  Christ- 
bat  show  how  difficult  it  must  have  been  to  have 
imposed  upon  him.  They  thus  furnish  a  valuable,  though 
direct,  testimonial  of  the  excellence  of  those  valued  per- 
sons who  were  his  chosen  friends. 

"Commonly,"  said  he,  "  such  as  are  least  loving  and 
respectful  to  others,  are  most  high  in  expecting  love  and 
respect  from  others  ;  and  most  heinously  resent  the  de- 
nial of  it." 

44  Sincere  love  is  that  which  looks  at  God,  and  not  self, 
in  what  it  doth.     It  is  Move  unfeigned. '  *' 

M  I  often  suspect  those  whose  religion  and  love  lie  in 
their  tongues  ;  blessing  '  with  a  loud  voice/  M 

44  To  be  sincere  is  to  be  plain  ;  like  Jacob  :  without 
complimenting.  Every  thing  he  said  and  did  was  natu- 
ral, and  not  forced." 

"You   reckon  that  plain,  that  is  of  one  color.     Now, 
•19 


222  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

a  sincere  Christian  is  of  the  same  color  within  door* 
that  he  is  without ;  on  the  week  days  that  he  is  on  sab- 
bath days.  He  makes  no  great  show  ;  no  talk  :  all  his 
glory  is  within.  He  is  swift  to  hear  and  glad  to  learn. 
A  fool  in  religion  is  full  of  words." 

!\jr.  Henry  was  a  steady  sympathizing,  and  active 
friend.  He  used  to  set  apart  some  time  to  pray  for  his 
relations  and  friends  by  name.  He  paid  them,  also,  fre- 
quent visits ;  he  addressed  them  by  kind  letters  ;  and  he 
took  pleasure,  as  opportunity  served,  in  their  company 
at  his  own  house.  There  they  were  ever  entertained 
with  cheerfulness.  It  was  under  such  circumstances 
that  he  observed, — "  God  gives  us  leave  to  cheerful  ;  we 
have  cause  to  be  so  ;  and  a  command  to  be  so." 

He  was  an  enemy,  however,  to  trifling  and  levity  ; 
nor  did  he,  for  a  moment,  confound  happiness  with  those 
propensities, — "  True  joy,"  said  he,  u  is  a  serious  thing, 
and  that  joy,  which  will  not  consist  with  seriousness, 
doth  not  become  a  man,  much  less  a  Christian.  Christ 
appeared  to  dislike  the  joy  of  his  disciples,  even  in  the 
success  of  their  ministry,  when  they  seemed  to  be  trans- 
ported with  it.  In  heaven  there  is  joy,  but  no  vain 
mirth." 

In  ihe  afflictions  of  his  friends  he  was  literally  afflict- 
cd.  Sympathy  and  kindness  incessantly  displayed  them- 
selves ;  and  when  death  rendered  intercourse  impossi- 
ble, his  unaffected  sorrow,  and  his  readiness  to  serve 
needy  survivors,  gave  to  his  sincerity  the  fullest  demon- 
stration. 

Not  only  was  Mr.  Henry  fitted  by  his  birth,  and  pos- 
sessions, and  talents,  to  associate  with  men  of  rank  and 
fortune,  and  intellectual  eminence,  but  it  pleased  God  to 
honor  him  with  not  a  few  valuable  friends  among  per- 
sons so  distinguished. 

And  the  list,  brief  as  it  is,  may  well  flush  the  cheeks 
of  those  descendants  of  ancient  nonconformity,  who,  in 
modern  days,  affect  to  despise  their  progenitors,  either 
for  mental  imbecility,  unnecessary  freedom  of  thought, 
or  a  supposed  want  of  external  respectability. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  223 

Mr.  Henry's  diary  particularly  notice?,  among*  his 
friendships,  Lady  Levit  and  Lady  Ward,  and  Mrs.  Hunt, 
M  wife  of  Mr.  Hunt,  merchant,  London — w  there  styled, 
his  worthy  good  friend. 

He  was  intimate  with  the  Earl  of  WiHougfabj ;  and 
after  preaching  at  Chowhent,  it  is  no  uncommon  thing 
to  trace  him  direct  from  the  conventicle  M  to  Shaw  Place, 
Lord  Witloilgbby'f  house,  near  Rivington."  He  de- 
6crihes  his  Lordship  as  the  21st  peer  of  his  family  ;  as  a 
very  grave,  serious  gentleman  ;  showing  him  great  re- 
spect ;  and  speaking  with  savor  of  divine  things.  Hit 
lady  and  daughter  much  for  the  church. 

The  names  of  Lord  James  Russell  and  Lord  Paget, 
are  so  mentioned  by  Mr.  Henry  as  to  indicate  mutual  re- 
spect and  familiarity.  He  notices  having  dined  at 
Lord  James  Russell's,  when  in  London  in  1710. 

At  Sir  Robert  Dunkenfield's,  he  was,  a  frequent  visit- 
er ;  the  family,  he  remarks,  wTas  numerous  ;  fearing 
God  ;  and  he  adds, — "  the  eldest  son,  by  his  lady,  de- 
signs for  the  ministry,  and  is  with  Mr.  Cunningham. M 

Nor  was  he  less  frequently  at  Abbot's  Bromley,  the 
mansion  of  Sir  Charles  Wolseley,  Baronet.  On  occa- 
sion of  one  of  those  visits,  he  records  the  satisfaction  he 
felt  in  having  had  two  or  three  hours  intimate  conversa- 
tion with  Sir  Charles,  then  above  eighty  years  of  age. — 
"  He  speaks,"  is  his  account,  "  with  much  savor  of  an- 
other world.  He  said,  he  wished  he  had  been  a  minister. 
Lord  Say,  and  Seal,  his  father-in-law.  He  spoke  much 
of  his  great  piety." 

He  wason  terms  of  intimacy,  likewise,  with  Sir  Charles 
Hoghton,  Baronet  ;  and,  after  preaching  at  Chowhent, 
often  visited  Hoorhton  Tower,  as  well  as  Shaw  Place  : 
sometimes  both.  This  was  the  case,  May  26,  170S. 
I'nder  that  date  he  writes,  u  I  had  much  edifying  con- 
versation with  Sir  Charles  Hoghton,  only  he  expressed 
too  great  an  esteem  for  my  poar  performances.  I  came 
back  to  my  Lord  Willoughby's. 

Sir  Henry  Hoghton's  name  must  not  be  omitted  ;  nor 
that  of  his  sister,  Madam  Mary    Hoghton:  who,  being 


224  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY, 

taken  suddenly  "very  ill  at  chapel,"  in  Chester,  Septem- 
ber 17,  1710,  died  two  days  afterwards  at  Mr.  Henry'f 
house.  . 

To  the  preceding  list  may  be  added  the  Lord  Chief 
Baron  Ward  ;  Sir  Henry  Ashnrst ;  Sir  John  Chetwode, 
of  Oakley,  near  Market  Drayton,  in  Shropshire;  Cap- 
tain Cromwell ;  Sir  Robert  Coffey  ;  Sir  Thomas  Abney, 
Sir  John  Hartopp  ;  Sir  Richard  Blackmore;  Sir  Wil- 
liam Ashurst,  "at  Highgate  ;"  Sir  Walter  Young;  Sir 
Gabriel  Roberts;  and  Sir  Andrew  Kennedy. 

Among  his  lay  friends  may  be  instanced,  Edward 
Harley,  Esq.  ;  usually  called  Auditor  Hurley,  and  broth- 
er to  the  Right  Honorable  the  Earl  of  Oxford  ;  of 
whom,  after  an  interview,  August  4,  1712,  Mr.  Henry 
Bays, "he  discourses  of  Christ  and  heaven,  with  his  ancient 
seriousness. "  Mr.  Clive,  of  Styche,  near  Market  Dray- 
ton ;  Thomas  Corbet,  of  Stanwardine,  Esq.;  George 
Clive,  of  Walford,  Esq.  and  Mr.  Harris, of  Preacot  ;  Mr. 
Benyon,  of  Ash,  his  kinsman  ;  Mr.  Yates,  ofDanford; 
Mr.Higginson,  and  Mr.  Eddowes,  of  Whitchurch  ;  all 
in  Shropshire.  In  Flintshire,  Luke  Lloyd,  Esq.  of  Bryn, 
the  ancestor  of  the  Right  Honorable  the  Lord  Kenyon  ; 
Mr.  Woods,  of  Atherton,  in  Lancashire  ;  and  Mr.  Rob- 
ert Mort,  of  Warton  Hall,  in  the  same  county.  The  fa- 
ther of  the  last-mentioned  gentleman  was  one  who  fear- 
ed God  above  many  ;  he  was  an  illustrious  example  cf 
humility,  charity,  and  primitive  Christianity:  and  was 
universally  loved  and  honored  ;  even  the  most  profane 
of  his  neighbors  were  scarcely  known  to  speak  ill  of 
him.  He  greatlv  honored  God,  and  his  posterity  wcr« 
blessed.  He  was" related  to  Mr.  Tong's  father,  and  after 
his  decease  was  kind  to  his  widow  and  children* 

Mr.  Henry's  intimacy  with  his  brethren  in  the  ministry 
was,  as  might  be  expected,  extensive.  In  addition  to 
the  worthies,  whose  names  have  already  occurred,  ami 
others  who  will  be  mentioned  hereafter,  may  he  noticed, 
Dr.  Watts  j  "good  Mr.  Pomfret ;"  the  Rev.  Peter  Finch, 
of  Norwich  ;  Mr.  Brain,  of  Grantham,  afterwards  of 
Stafford  ;    the    Reverend   Mr.    Knight,  "  a    conformist 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  226 

minister  in  Cambridgeshire,  Chaplain  to  the  Karl  of  Ox- 
ford :  b  good  man  ;n  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mather,  of  New 

Borland.*  He  specially  takes  notice  of  the  refi  eshment 
lie  found  in  the  company  of  Mr.  Reynolds  of  Shrewsbu- 
ry, because  of  his  learning  and  piety  The  namealsoof 
the  Rev.  Samuel  Angler,  of  whom  an  interesting  account 
may  he  sv^n  in  the  Nonconformist's  Memorial,!  though 
mentioned  before,  must  not  he  omitted  here.  Alter  a 
visit  to  him  at  Duckenfield,  Mr.  Henry  says,  M  I  preach- 
ed in  Mr.  Angier's  place.  He  has  little  sight,  and  is  sol- 
itary, lie  tells  me  that  he  entertains  himself  now  he 
cannot  read,  with  saying  over  chapters  to  himself.  He 
is  learning  the  119th  Psalm. " 

Such  were  some  of  Mr.  Henry's  acquaintance  and  in- 
timate friends ;  and  the  amenity  of  his  manners,  his 
14  mild  demeanor  and  rare  courtesy,"  attracted  general 
esteem.  He  indulged  in  no  eccentricities  ;  nor  had  he 
any  taste  for  that  coarse  vulgarity  which  confounds  rude- 
ness with  sincerity.  But  as  a  gentleman  upon  Christian 
principles,  he  honored  "  all  men  ;"  he  loved  the  brother- 
hood ;  he  condescended  to  "  men  of  low  estate." 

"fcHonor,"  said  he,  "magistrates.  Give  them  eivil're- 
spect  ;  that  is  due  to  them  and  their  place  ;  to  their 
dignity,  though  they  stain  it;  to  their  power  though  they 
abuse  it.  Honor  learning  and  learned  men,  especially 
piety  and  pious  men,  though  poor  in  the  world.  Honor 
true  devotion  wherever  you  meet  with  it.  Think  what 
a  poor  despised  Christian,  who  fears  God,  will  be  short- 
ly. But  be  not  levellers.  The  wise  God  has  not  level- 
led the  world,  any  more  than  the  surface  of  the  earth." 

Among  the  honorable  testimonies  borne  to  Mr.  Hen- 
ry, one  contained  in  the  concluding  words  of  a  memoran- 
dum written  by  Mr.  Reynolds  of  Shrewsbury,  after  he 
had  seen  Mr.  Tong's    memoir  of  his    departed    friend, 

•  1712,  September  20.  I  had  a  letter  and  a  bundle  from  Mr. 
Mather,  of  New  England. 

tVol.  j.  p.  220.  8to.  1802. 


226  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

cannot  but  be  instanced  ;  it  is  short,  but  beautiful  ;  full 
of  pathos,  and  full  of  simplicity.  "  Farewell,  dear  saint, 
thy  memory  is  fragrant  upon  earth.  Thy  works  will 
perpetuate  thy  fame  ;  thy  spirit  is  retired  to  those  that 
are  perfect.  I  follow,  though  sinning,  tired,  and  sighing. 
One  motive  more  I  have  to  quicken  me  in  my  way,  that 
I  may  meet  the  loving,  beloved,  holy,  happy  Henry 
there."* 

It  would  be  easy  to  compress  into  a  single  parrgraph 
a  comprehensive  exhibition  of  the  commentator's  moral 
likeness.  It  has  been  done,  indeed,  by  one  of  his  con- 
temporaries, and  with  charactistic  peculiarity  and  force. 
The  introduction  of  the  sketch  without  comment,  cannot, 
it  is  thought,  give  just  occasion  of  offence  to  any.  M  Mr. 
Henry"  (the  writer  is  the  eccentric,  but  by  no  means 
contemptible,  John  Dunton)  u  is  son  to  that  famous 
Henry  whose  life  was  lately  printed  in  London.  I  am 
told  he  does  patrizare  ;  for  all  his  actions  appear  to  be 
perfectly  devoted  to  God  ;  strictly  observing  St.  Paul's 
rule  in  the  4th  of  the  Philippians, — 4  Whatsoever  things 
are  true,  whatsoever  things  are  honest,  whatsoever  things 
are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report;  if  there 
be  any  virtue,  if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things  ;' — which  Mr.  Henry  does  with  that  exactness 
and  sincerity — the  \ery  churchmen  love  him  ;  and  even 
malice  is  angry  that  she  can  find  no  cause  to  be  angry 
with  him." 

Assuming  the  correctness  of  the  portrait  thus  drawn, 
and  its  fidelity  is  unquestionable,  the  biographical  delin- 
eation might  here  have  safely  terminated.  The  ends 
proposed  to  be  answered  will  be  better  accomplished, 
however,  by  somewhat  greater  minuteness  ;  by  illustra- 
tion rather  than  eulogy  ;  by  diversifying  the  aspects  of 
character  ;  and  by  surveying  more  closely  its  component 
qualities;  qualities  which  were  too  manifest,  and  too 
instructive,   to    be  blamelessly  overlooked  ;  and   which 

♦Life  of  Mr.  Reynolds,    p.  137. 

fLife  and  Errors,  vol.  i.  p.  376.  8vo.  1818. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  227 

formed  a  constellation  of  virtue  so  brilliant,  as  not  to  bo 
adequately  perceived  by  a  casual  ordinary  glance.  Just 
as  the  grandeur  of  the  heaven^,  though  perceptible  to 
cverv  eve,  is  unfol'lrd — only  to  the  gaze  of  an  observant 
and  distinguishing  astronomer. 


SECTION  I. 

His  remarkable  Diligence  and  Improvement  of  Time. 

From  the  specimens  already  furnished,  it  is  obvious 
that  the  testimony  borne  to  the  Waldenses  and  Albigen- 
ses — that  they  are  always  •forking,  learning,  or  teach- 
ing*— was  eminently  applicable  to  Mr.  Henry.  But  fur- 
ther evidence  must  be  offered. 

One  year  he  preached  two  hundred  and  eleven  limes, 

besides  his  expoundings,  and  family  repetitions.    In  some 

years   probably   many   more.      c<  How   frequently, "  says 

Dr.  Daniel  Williams,    "  did   he   preach    seven  times  a 

k." 

He  1,  in  fact,  the  very  spirit  of  the  illustrious 

confessors  who  have  been  just  referred  to,  and  of  their 
rivals,  the  early  puritans  and  nonconformists  Us  forefa- 
thers in  the  sacred  office.  He  emulated,  not  onlj  their  in- 
flexible courage,  and  unabating  perseverance  ;  but  their 
early  rising,  and  their  incessant  toil.  M  Value  your  souls," 
was  the  remark  he  sometimes  made,  "  and  you  will  value 
jour  time.  Whatever  you  do,  take  heed  of  idleness. 
That  is  the  devil's  anvil,  on  which  he  hammers  out  many 
temptations.'" 

In  advising  others,  he  would  say,  "  Do  not  lose  the 
morning."  And  he  practised  as  well  as  taught.  Like 
his  divine  Master,   he  often  rose,  •'  a  great  while  before 

•Turner's  History  of  England,  vol.  v.  p.  153. 

t  Funeral  Sermon  by  Dr.  Daniel  Williams,  pp.  81,  52. 


223  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

day."  He  was  commonly  in  his  study  at  five,  and  some 
times  at  four  o'clock.  There  he  remained  till  seven  or 
eight.  After  family  worship,  and  some  slight  refresh- 
ment, he  returned  till  noon  ;  and  oftentimes,  again  after 
dinner,  till  four  in  the  afternoon.  He  then  visited  the 
«ick,  or  his  friends,  and  attended  to  other  business.  In 
the  evening,  after  his  family  were  dismissed,  and  before 
he  yielded  himself  to  sleep,  he  again  retired  to  his  study. 
Of  sleep,  he  remarked — that  it  "is  God's  gift  to  those 
he  loves  ;  nature  requires  it ;  grace  gives  thanks  for  it  ; 
but  those  who  love  it  more  than  their  business,  when  they 
should  love  it  only  in  order  to  their  business,  expose  them- 
selves to  a  great  deal  of  sin."  "I  desire,"  he  writes,  "to 
close  the  day  with — Return  to  thy  rest,  O  my  soul ;  to 
begin  the  day  with — Return  to  thy  work,  O  my  soul  ; 
rest  in  the  arms  of  God's  mercy ;  work  in  the  strength 
of  his  grace." 

Nothing  created  him  more  uneasiness  than  needless 
intrusions.  Whether  those  inroads  upon  time  arose  out 
of  mistaken  politeness,  or  the  influence  of  inconsiderate 
friendship,  they  invariably  extorted  lamentations  and 
self-reproach,  both  pungent  and  reiterated. 

In  his  diary  he  often  complains  of  the  precious  hours 
lost  in  the  company  of  those  he  loved  ;  he  often  laments 
that  friends  are  the  thieves  of  time;  and,  when  noticing 
even  gratifying  intercourse  with  some  of  his  brethren, 
and  others  whom  he  highly  esteemed,  he  says,  on  one 
occasion  ;  "  I  would  not  for  any  thing  live  such  a  life  for 
a  few  days  together.  I  am  always  best  when  alone.  No 
place  is  like  my  own  study  ;  no  company  like  good  books, 
especially  the  book  of  God."  -Again;  "When  I  lose 
time  at  home,  I  wish  I  was  abroad  preaching ;  when  time 
abroad  is  not  filled  up  as  it  should  he,  I  wish  myself  at 
home  studying.  God,  by  his  grace,  help  me  to  Jill  up 
time — to  be  busy  while  working  time  lasts. 

The  reader  will  have  observed  in  the  birth-day,  and 
other  memorials  before  introduced,  the  same  instructive 
sentiments.  As  the  sands  of  life  diminished,  Mr.  Hen- 
ry's parsimonious  regard   to   the  precious  treasure  in- 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  009 

creased  ;  even  t lie  smallest  1<»—  was  pathetically  bewail- 
ed.     Though  tar   removed    from   an    ungrateful    temper, 

and  still  more  bo  from  any  disposition  to  slight  the  Itind- 
■ess  of  his  friends,  lie  would,  when  invited  to  their 
houses,  and  most  plentifully  accommodate  0  long 

detained,  breathe  the  psalmist's  irish:  "O  that  I  liad 

I  ^  like  a  dove,  then  I  would  fly  away,  and  be  at  1 
It  was  after  undue  occupation  by  company,  and  to  little 
advantage,  that  the  following  memorandum  was  penned. 

44 1  look  upon  this  as  a  lost  day.  Lord,  forgive  my  trifling. 
I  would  rather  preach  twice  every  day  in  the  week,  than 
spend  another  day  so  an  profitably." 

In  estimating  the  industry  of  this  excellent  man,  his 
correspondence  must  not  he  overlooked.  Judging  from 
the  diary,  and  existing  specimens,  though  seldom  adapt- 
ed for  biographical  purposes,  it  was  extensive.  The  se- 
lections introduced  into  the  present  volume  suffice  never- 
theless, to  show  how  perfectly  Mr.  Tong  was  justified  in 
the  statement,  that  "  his  letters  were  full  of  prudent  ad- 
vice; most  pleasant  and  ingenious  observations;  divert- 
ing, and  at  the  same  time,  improving;  and  all  breathing 
true  Christian  love  and  friendship.91  It  is  noticed  by  the 
same  accurate  observer,  that  Mr.  Henry  was  not  only 
kind  in  writing  "  to  his  friends,"  but  also  ;t  very  sj^eedy 
in  answering"  the  communications  he  received. 

From  the  whole  of  his  history,  the  scriptural  injunc- 
tion— ;<  Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with 
thy  might,"  derives  an  impressive  illustration.  But  in 
nothing  was  it  more  strikingly  evinced  than  in  the  pre- 
paration of  the  Exposition.  While  writing  that  great 
work,  he  not  only  made  it  his  frequent  travelling  com- 
>n  ;  but  notwithstanding  many  interruptions,  and 
even  frequent  suspension  by  other  engagements,  (as  is 
apparent  from  the  chronological  list  of  his  here- 

after given,)  it  was  often  prosecuted  at  intervals  ;  literal- 

ittle  and  little."  What  can  be  more  perfectly 
surprising  than  the  following  instance  ?  It  occurred  at 
the  birth  rhter  Tiieodosia.    "  Between  two  and 

three  o'clock  this  morning,  while  my  wife  was  ill,  I  re- 

20 


230  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

tired  to  my  study  lo  seek  God  for  her,  and  my  children. 
Being  willing  to  redeem  time,  I  did  a  little  at  my  Ex- 
position ;  and  Ezra  iii.  the  latter  end  was  before  me,  of 
the  mixture  of  joy  and  sorrow  ;  showing  that  the  remem- 
brance of  former  troubles  ought  not  to  drown  the  thank- 
ful sense  of  present  mercies. " 

Admirable  as  this  example  is,  its  complete  imitation 
cannot  be  universally  obligatory.  There  are  many  who 
have  neither  physical  strength,  nor  vigor  of  intellect,  nor 
elasticity  of  natural  spirits,  adequate  to  such  exertions  ; 
many,  who,  how  sincerely  soever  consecrated  to  the 
Saviour,  are  as  unequal  to  them,  as  a  child  would  be  to 
the  toils  and  cares  of  mature  age.  Mr.  Henry  used  to 
*ay,  that — if  God  had  given  more  to  hini,  he  expected 
more  from  him  ;  but  would  accept  of  less  from  those  to 
whom  less  was  given. 

Good  stewardship  is  spiritual  wisdom  ;  and  consists, 
not  in  aiming  at  things  too  high,  but  in  the  faithful  use 
and  improvement  of  the  talents  with  which  we  are  in- 
trusted. This  was  Mr.  Henry's  view  of  the  subject. 
Hence,  without  defining  proportions,  either  of  time  or 
exertion,  he  confined  himself,  when  advising  others,  to 
points  of  universal  application.  "Be  diligent  in  your 
particular  callings.  Bestow  the  bulk  of  your  time  upon 
them.  Understand  your  employment ;  and  mind  it  with 
all  seriousness.'' 


SECTION  II. 


His  Christian  Love — His  Hatred  of  Censoriousnoss — His  Opposition 
to  Error — His  Candor,  Moderation,  and  Prudence. 

«*  IiOVE,"%Mr.  Henry  remarked,  "  is  the  golden  thread 
that  runs  through  the  whole  gospel.  God's  love  to  us, 
0urs  to  him,  and  one  to  another.  Wherever,  therefore, 
fee  beheld  the  divine  image,  thither  his  affection  was  not 


THE  LIFE  OP  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

only  attracted,  but  manifested.  His  extensive  charity 
towards  all  Chi  stums,  under  their  r<  latum  tu  their  com- 
mon Lord,  and  common  characU  its,  is  special!/ 
noticed  by  Mr.  Reynolds.9 

Mr.  Henry  accustomed  himself  to  contemplate  tru* 
believers,  notwithstanding  a  difference  of  apprehension 
about  lesser  things,   as  havii  ss  through  Christ, 

by  one   Spirit,    unto  the    Father."      "  Thtre"    he  would 
sav,  "is  the  centre  of  the  saints'  unity — one  in  us  ;t  not. 
in  the  pope,  or  a  general  council  ;   but  one  in  God 
and  Christ."| 

Alluding  to  the  prospect  of  an  interview  with  his  per- 
sonally unknown  friend,  Mr.  Thore»by,  be  thus  beauti- 
fully expressed  the  habitual  temper  of  his  mind.  "This 
is  not  the  world  we  are  to  be  together  in  ;  but  there  is 
such  a  world  before  us  ;  where  we  *  shall  be  together  for 
ever,  and  with  the  Lord.'  To  the  general  assembly  of 
the  church  of  the  first-born,  which  are  written  in  heaven. 
we  are  already  come  in  faith  and  hope  ;  by  virtue  of 
which  we  meet  daily  at  the  same  throne  of  grace  ;  ami 
have  comfort  in  a  spiritual  communion  with  'all  that  m 
every  place  call  on  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord; 
both  theirs  and  ours.'  This  is  an  earnest  of  that  bliss- 
ful state  in  which  we  shall  be  with  all  the  saints;  none 
but  saints;  and  saints  'made  perfect;'  where  Luther 
and  Calvin  are  both  of  a  mind.  God  keep  us  *  lo 
for  that  blessed  hope.'  " 

Agreeably  to  the  Scriptures  he  regarded  all  believers 
as  "  saints  ;"  and  though,  in  compliance  with  custom,  or 
in  accommodation  to  current  prejudice,  he  often  prefix- 
ed in  his  publication  the  epithet — saint — before  the  name 
of  an  "  Evangelist"  or  an  "  Apostle  ;"yet  from  his  manu- 
scripts, not  to  mention  his  printed  works,  it  is  obvious, 
that  to  avoid  an  approximation  to  popery,  he  preferred 
its  disuse.  A  single  instance  does  not  occur  to  the 
writer,  in  which  Mr.  Henry,  in  any  of  ihe  numerous 
papers  which  have  passed  under  review,   used  that  term 

*  Funeral  Sermon,  p.  36,  t  John  xvii.  21. 

%  Eph.  i.  10. 


232  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

to  distinguish  any,  even  of  those  who  saw  the  Lord,  from 
their  Christian  brethren. 

For  the  reputation  of  others,  especially  God's  faithful 
servants,  he  uniformly  obseived  a  particular  tenderness. 
Indeed  he  had  been  trained  to  this  from  his  infancy. 
His  excellent  father  was  famous  for  a  steady  opposition 
to  "  evil  speaking  ;"  and  seems  to  have  taken  pains  to  in- 
fuse into  all  around  him  the  same  spirit.  He  would  tell 
his  children  of  a  gentleman,  whose  custom  it  was,  when 
lie  came  among  such  of  the  ungodly  as  were  likely  to 
utter  reproaches  against  the  puritans,  (so  the  people  of 
God  were  then  nicknamed,)  to  inform  them  beforehand  ; 
"Sirs,  1  desire  you  to  take  notice — I  am  one  of  those 
you  call  puritans:  and,  therefore,  if  you  like  my  com- 
pany, and  mean  I  should  stay  with  you,  pray  forbear 
talking  evil  of  them,  for  I  cannot,  away  with  it."  And 
good  men  noticed,  \*ith  evident  approbation,  how  much 
sin  was  thus  prevented. 

The  son  herein,  as  in  other  respects,  did  honor  to  his 
progenitor.  He  was  few  of  his  words,  in  reference  to 
character  ;  candid  towards  his  absent  brethren  ;  and  as 
deaf  as  an  adder  to  whisperers  and  tattlers.  "How  many 
are  there,"  he  would  sometimes  indignantly  remark, 
11  who  go  about  as  talebearers  :  in  one  place  to  pick  up 
slanders,  or  to  dig  for  them  ;  and  then  scatter  them  in 
another.  Look  upon  such,"  he  added,  "  as  incendiaries. 
Avoid  them  as  you  would  those  who  should  attempt  to 
set  fire  to  your  clothes." 

Unless  he  felt  called  to  other  duties,  Mr,  Henry  uni- 
formly contented  himself  with  deducing  from  the  mis- 
conduct of  others  an  excitement  to  prayer  and  circum- 
spection. After  noticing,  in  reference  to  one  of  his 
brethren,  a  circumstance  winch  occasioned  him  grief  and 
surprise,  he  merely  says — "  The  Lord  give  us  wisdom, 
and  watchfulness,  and  resolution.  It  is  dangerous  to  be- 
gin sinful  familiarities." 

Christian  candor  was  a  virtue  which  contributed,  in 
no  small  degree,  to  adorn  Mr.  Henry's  character.  He 
records  it  as  an  occassion  of  comfort  to  himself,  that  he 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  Q33 

felt  able  truly  to  sav,  he  was  far  from  lessening  any 
man's  excellences,  either  tor  intellectuals  or  morals,  for 
the  sake  of  differing  from    btm.     4*  Delight,91   lie  nobly 

fedi -ised,  M  in  tlie  holy  generosity  of  speaking  well  of 
those  who  differ  from  jrou/1 

But  it  must  not  he  inferred  that  Mr.  Henry  wa>. 
therefore,  unconcerned  about  error;  or  that  the  danger 
of  such  sentiments,  as  were  ohviously  contrary  to  in- 
spiration, was  either  unseen  or  unfeared.  Although  he 
shunned  every  tiling  dictatorial,  intolerant,  and  centori- 
ous,  he  was    never   indifferent   to    the   interests  of  the 

itian  faith.  lie  never  even  temporized  ;  nor  did 
he  confound  things  that  differ  ;  and  still  less,  did  he  mis- 
take the  tamencss  of  cowardice,  or  selfishness,  or  a  love 
of  ease,  for  commanded  charity.  He  knew  that  that  di- 
vine  virtue  can  have  no  legitimate  operation  apart  from, 
anv  more  than  in  opposition  to,  the  essential  truths  of  the 
Bible. 

Noticing  the  release  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Emlvu, 
(whose  popularity  was  increased  by  persecution,)  from 
prison,  after  two  years'  unjust  confinement,  Mr.    Henry 

J   •*  He  was  with  me  to-day,  Sept.  1,  1705,  and  ad- 
tbe  Arian  heresy.     I   had  a   deal    of  talk    with 
him,  endeavored  to  show  him   that  even  his  own  princi- 
ples are  nearer  to  the  orthodox  than  the  Socinian,  which 
yet  he  was    inclined  to   speak   favorably  of.     The  Lord 
fne   i'i  the  way  of  truth. "  At  another  time,  April 

7V7  ;  "Mr.  Emlyn  called  upon  me — I  perceive  he 
not  only  retains  his  corrupt  opinions,  but  seems  to  speak 
favorably  of  deism.  He  tells  me  there  are  many  deists; 
and  he  finds,  in  conversation,  that  they  triumph  in  this 
— that  when  they  meet  with  such  as  condemn  them, 
they  cannot  get  them  to  enter  into  a  fair  argument. " 

In  reference  to  certain  schemes  of  miscalled  ration- 
ality, Mr.  Henry  shrewdly  remarked,  that  "pride  is  the 
cause  of  heresy  ;  "and  immediately  added — •«  It  was  a 
pleasure  to  Socinus,  that  arch-heretic,  that  he  had  n 
master;  we  wish  it  had  been  his  fate  to  have  had  ao 
scholars." 

*20 


234  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

Of  popery,  likewise,  he  entertained  a  great  abhor- 
rence. Regarding  the  whole  system  as  an  unhallowed 
encroachment  on  the  Saviour's  prerogative,  lie  aimed, 
by  sound  and  scriptural  argument,  to  overthrow  it.  Few 
single  discourses  show  the  tremendous  mischief  more 
forcibly  than  the  one  he  ^published,  and  in  which  the 
whole  Romish  hierarchy  is  designated — "  a  spiritual 
yranny." 

Though  Mr.  Henry  wTas  as  far  removed  as  any  man 
from  undervaluing  the  judgment  of  the  learned,  especial- 
ly if  "  they  feared  the  Lord,"  yet  he  would  call  no  man 
master;  nor  would  he  regard  any  body  of  men,  or  of 
Christians,  how  excellent  soever,  under  that  character. 
The  right  of  private  judgment  in  matters  of  faith  he  held 
to  be  strictly  inalienable  and  sacred.  He  regarded  im- 
plicit obedience  to  human  dictates,  not  only  as  not  ac- 
cording with  a  man's  duty  to  God,  but  as  in  direct  hos- 
tility to  the  claims,  both  of  revelation  and  reason.  He 
remembered  that  every  one  "  must  give  an  account  of 
himself  to  God."  "and  we  know,"  said  he,  "  who  follow- 
ed like  an  ox  to  the  slaughter." 

When  the  occasion  required  it  lie  hesitated  not  to  make 
an  open  avowal  of  his  sentiments  ;  avoiding  bitterness, 
indeed,  but  speaking  unequivocally,  and  without  fear. 
Having  in  his  ordinary  ministrations  preached  from 
Eph.  iv.  9.  on  the  Redeemer's  descent  into  the  lower 
parts  of  the  earth,  he  "  said  somewhat  of  Christ's  descent 
into  hell;"  and  alluded  to  the  creed  called  the  apostles'; 
"an  article,"  he  adds,  "which  gives  too  uncertain  a  sound 
to  be  of  any  use  there.  Blessed  be  God  for  a  creed  in 
the  Bible." 

It  is  true,  that  in  training  inquirers,  whether  young  or 
more  advanced,  he  valued,  and  he  preferred,  the  As- 
sembly's Catechism  ;  but  it  is  true,  also,  that  the  sub- 
jection of  his  understanding  was  reserved,  free,  and  un- 
biassed, for  the  inspired  oracles.  His  cotnsel  was  un- 
varying ;  "Set  yourselves  at  the  feet  of  Christ — that  is 
the  learner's  place." 

The  esteem  Mr.  Henry  cherished  for  all  pious  con- 


THE  Lin:  or  MATTHEW  EDBKET.  235 

formists,  was  very  cordial  and  very  exemplary  ;  he  loved 
them  as  brethren  in  Christ  Jesus,  m  I  hate,"  he  would 
§ay,  '•  to  Bee  religion  and  the  elm  J  cli  monopolized  ;  as  if 
Chriflt  took  his  measures  from  our  little  fancies  and  opin- 
ions. Those  icall  Christiana,  not  who  are  of  this  party, 
but  who  call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ; 
those,  whatever  dividing  mime  they  are  known  by,  who 
live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly  in  this  world.  The 
question  by  and  bye  will  not  he — in  what  place,  or 
what  posture,  we  worshipped  Cod  ;  but,  did  we  worship 
in  the  spirit." 

On  Sir  William  Dawes's  arrival  at  Chester,  after  his 
consecractton  to  that  see,  Mr.  Henry  not  only  mentions 
the  "great  ceremony  with  which  he  was  met ;"  but  adds 
— "  I  have  prayed  that  God  will  make  him  a  great  bless- 
ing to  this  place.'' 

"  I  am  much  pleased,"  he  writes,  "  to  hear  of  a  good 
man,  who  is  now  vicar  of  Ellesmere — Mr.  Dean." 

Referring  to  an  evening  [spent  with  Dr.  Oldfield,*  he 
remarks,  with  obvious  gratification,  "  We  talked  of  a 
better  correspondence  between  the  moderate  churchmen 
and  dissenter-."" 

Mr.  Henry  evidently  felt  pleasure  while  recording  an- 
other passage  ;  "  Mr.  Bradbury  told  me  that  he  was 
lately  waiting  on  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,!  and 
was  well  pleased  with  his  truly  puritan  spirit.'5 

A  dissenting  minister  having  proclaimed  his  want  of 
judgment,  if  not  a  more  serious  defect,  by  dealing  out 
invectives  against  the  established  liturgy,  Mr.  Henry 
joined  with  many  of  his  brethren  in  Staffordshire,  in  a 
protestation  against  Mr.  Sparry 's  profane  expressions 
concerning  the  common  Prayer. 

Nor  did  he  unfrequcntly  make  known  the  arersion  he 
felt  towards  the  contracted  spirit  of  a  bigot;  whether  it 
existed  among  nonconformists  or  churchmen,  the  evil 
was  unsparingly  reprobated  and  exposed. 

*  See  a  life  and  Portrait  of  the  Doctor,  in  Wilson's  History, 
vol.  if.  p.  160,  &c.  t  Dr.  Tenison. 


236  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

At  the  lime  of  the  public  thanksgiving,  in  September 
1704,  for  the  victory  obtained  by  the  Duke  of  Marlbo- 
rough, at  Blenheim,  he  was  laid  aside  by  indisposition  ; 
his  friend,  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.)  John  Evans,  then  of 
Wrexham,  supplied  his  lack  of  service  in  an  excellent 
sermon,  from  Judges  v.  12.  But  Mr.  Henry  mentioned 
it  as  grievous  to  him,  that  on  that  day,  when  all  good 
protestants  and  Englishmen  had  such  an  opportunity  of 
common  joy,  an  eminent  dignitary  of  the  church,  in  hig 
sermon  at  the  abbey  in  Chester,  was  very  severe  in  re- 
flecting upon  the  dissenters,  and  charging  them  with  in- 
excusable forwardness.  "  Is  there  no  peace  then  to  be 
had,"  asks  Mr.  Henry  with  some  emotion,  u  unless  we 
will  submit  in  every  thing  to  those  who  say  to  our  souls 
— bow  down  that  we  may  pass  over  !■* 

Referring  to  the  treatise  entitled,  the  "Rights  of  the 
Christian  Church,"  and  which  appeared  in  the  year  17GG 
he  says  ;  it  is  'a  book  which  makes  a  great  noise  ;  it 
cuts  the  sinews  of  church  tyranny,  and  houghs  its  horses; 
it  exposeth  persecution,  but  is  manifestly  Socinian  ;  it 
vindicates  the  dissenters  from  schism,  and  it  maintains 
their  liberty,  though  it  much  diminishes  t lie  ministry 
and  ordination,  and  speaks  slightly  of  divine  institutions. 
Yet  I  hope  it  will  be  a  check  to  the  spirit  of  bigotry." 

Mr.  Henry  deplored  the  proneness  of  mankind  to 
make  religion  so  much  the  matter  of  dispute  ;  and  to 
waste  in  argumentation  the  zeal  which  ought  to  be  em- 
ployed in  what  is  practical.  "  That  wickedness,"  he 
writes,  "  commonly  goes  under'a  specious  color,  but  God 
searches  the  heart  ;  he  knows  upon  what  principle  men 
act,  who,  in  their  contests  about  religion,  seek  t heir  own 
glory  and  not  his.  Multitudes  lose  the  power  of  godli- 
ness, and  with  it,  no  doubt,  lose  their  own  souls,  while 
they  are  eagerly  contesting  about  the  forms;  the  form 
of  words,  the  form  of  worship,  the  form  of  government. 

44  Those  who  bestow  the  vigor  of  their  spirits  upon 
contentions  with  their  brethren,  can  never  strive  in 
prayer." 

He  remarked  on  one  occasion,  that    "  no   fire  of  con- 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  237 

tcntion  hath  burned  bo  hot  a*  the  ignis  SOCen" — "  When 
n  town  hath  been  burned,  the  churches  and  steeples  bare 
flamed  the  highest.'1 

With  a  view  to  lessen  evils  lie  could  not   cure,  and  to 
prevent   those   inference^   which   sp<  ind    infidel 

spii  its  weave  inio  a  covering  for  ungodliness,  he  would 
say  to  all,  ami  especially  youthful  and  inexperienced 
observers, — M  Be  not  prejudiced  against  the  ways  of  re- 
ligion, hv  the  divisions  that  are  among  its  professors.  It 
is  too  true  that  there  are  strifes  among  Christians,  but  it 
is  not  because  of  their  Christianity.  That  forbids  it.  In 
the  great  things  of  God  all  good  people  are  agreed  ;  and 
the  things  wherein  they  are  agreed  are  many  more,  and 
more  material,  than  those  things  wherein  they  differ. 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has  told  us  of  such  divisions  be- 
fore. It  always  was  so.  God  has  wise  and  holy  ends  in 
Buffering  it,  and  will  at  last  bring  glory  to  himself  out 
of.it." 

The  attachment  cherished  by  Mr.  Henry  for  the  prin- 
ciples of  nonconformity,  resulting,  as  we  have  seen,  from 
the  most  careful  examination,  and  decided  conviction, 
invested  his  candor  with  charms  which  would  otherwise 
have  been  impossible.  Nor  is  it  less  honorable  to  his 
integrity,  than  demonstrative  of  the  soundness  of  his 
principles,  that  neither  his  intercourse  with  affluent 
churchmen,  nor  the  ablest  opposing  statements,  nor  the 
railings  of  the  proud,  could  shake  his  steadiness,  or  ren- 
der the  rectitude  of  his  course  as  a  dissenter  doubtful. 
In  the  midst  of  all,  experience  and  reflection  seemed  to 
establish  him  still  more  in  the  decision  he  had  made. 
44 1  am  pleased/'  he  writes,  "  with  Mr.  Palmer's  answer 
to  Wesley,  and  I  bless  God  who  raised  up  men,  fit  to  be 
advocates  for  an  injured  cause.91 

Again  :  "  I  am  much  confirmed  in  my  nonconformity 
from  the  consideration  of  the  imposing  of  the  sacramen- 
tal test  ;  by  which  the  ordinance  of  Christ,  far  different 
from  the  discipline  of  the  primitive  times,  is  not  only  al- 
lowed,  but  forced  upon,  all  the  vicious  officers  of  the 


238  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

army  and  navy,  (which  are  not  a  few,)  to  the  scandal  of 
our  holy  religion." 

After  inspecting  a  specimen  of  Dr.  SacheverelTs  rar- 
ing imbecility,  he  writes, — "  It  gave  me  occasion  to  bless 
God  that  1  am  a  dissenter." 

"When  he  had  read  the  Life  of  Dr.  Heylin,  he  remark?, 
11  I  am  confirmed  by  it." 

Mr.  Henry  frequently  styled  the  Bartholomew  ejec- 
tion, a  fatal  day;  a  day  to  be  remembered  with  sorrow, 
on  account  of  the  silencing  of  so  many  ministers.*  On 
its  anniversary,  August  24,  1807,  he  says,  "  Lord  lay  not 
to  the  charge  of  the  land  the  guilt  of  this  day  forty-five 
years.  Open  the  eyes  of  those  who  justify  what  was 
then  done." 

The  lively  interest  he  took  in  all  that  related  to  the 
cause  of  nonconformity  ;  his  regard  to  the  relics  of  its 
early  representatives ;  the  desire  he  cherished  for  the 
maintenance  of  its  honor;  and  the  satisfaction  he  felt  in 
its  illustration  and  history  ;  are  apparent  in  every  part 
of  his  manuscripts  and  diary. 

After  noticing  a  letter  received  from  the  Rev.  John 
Evans,  the  author  of  the  Sermons  on  the  Christian  Tem- 
per, informing  him  of  the  smiles  of  the  court  upon  the 
dissenters,  he  writes, — "  I  wish  they  might  as  well  bear 
them,  with  humility  and  modesty,  as  our  fathers  did  its 
frowns,  with  meekness  and  patience."  And  alluding  to 
the  conversation  of  a  friend  with  one  of  the  judges  on 
the  circuit,  who  spoke  of  them  respectfully,  he  adds, 
44  God  give  them  grace  to  carry  it  so  as  they  may  merit 
respect." 

His  friend  Mr.  Tong,  having  visited  him  in   the   year 

1708,  and  informed  him  of  the  good  posture  of  the  dis- 
senting interest  in  London  ;  he  says  in  the  diary,  "  I 
thank  God,  and  take  courage." 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Thoresby,  dated  Chester,  April  28, 

1709,  he  expresses  himself  still  more  distinctly.  "You 
cannot  think  how  it  rejoiceth  my  heart  to  hear  from  one 

*  Not*  L. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  039 

$0  well  able  to  judge,  of  that  excellent  spirit,  both  of  de- 
votion and  moderation,  which  you  observed  in  London* 
Blessed  be  God  for  such  promising  tokens  of  the  con- 
tinuance of  his  presence  with  us,  and  such  earnest 
further  mercy  he  has  in  store  for  us.  1  have  been  very- 
much  pleased  to  observe  the  growth  of  the  spirit  of  mode- 
ration and  charity  among  the  dissenters,  as  far  ai 
acquaintance  has  reached.  I  speak  it  with  assurance, 
it  prevails  more  and  more;  and  with  pleasure,  that  in 
mv  narrow  sphere,  I  hope  I  have  contributed  something 
towards  it.  And  I  am  now  pleased  to  hear,  that  theio 
are  those  in  other  places  who  have  the  same  spirit  to- 
wards the  dissenters  :  and  that  the  spirit  of  Lesiv  and 
Bacheverell  lias  not  the  ascendant  every  where  so  much 
as  it  has  in  these  parts,  God,  by  his  grace,  increase 
holiness  and  love  among  us  ;  and  then — the  wilderness 
will  be  a  fruitful  field." 

No  ^reat  while  before  his  decease,  after  a  visit  from 
Mr.  Evans,  he  records  it  with  visible  pleasure,  ''that 
that  good  man  was  undertaking  to  collect  the  history  of 
nonconformity  from  the  reformation  to  1G41  ;"  a  work, 
be  adds,  for  which  "  he  is  \ery  fit." 

The  moderation  so  conspicuous  in  the  character  now 
delineating  was  not  limited,  it  should  be  remarked,  to 
the  points  and  occurrences  which  have  been  mentioned  : 
it  extended  itself  equally  to  those  daily  habits  of  a  dif- 
ferent description,  wherein  not  a  few  men,  in  other  res- 
pects wise  and  eminent,  have  failed. 

Mr.  Henry  noticed  that  "  Moses  received  the  law 
fasting;"  and,  speaking  of  intemperance,  observed,  that 
it  was  by  eating  "  we  all  fell."  M  Nothing,"  said  he  4i  is 
more  contrary  to  the  profession  of  a  Christian,  than  the 
life  of  an  epicure."  And  he  advised  all  to  "  take  heed 
of  the  beginnings  of  intemperance."  "  No  certain  rule," 
be  would  say,  k'  can  be  prescribed,  but  quantum  sufiicit. 
When  in  danger,  try  whether  you  have  learned  the  firgt 
lesson  in  Christ's  school — to  deny  yourselves." 

Adverting  to  the  fact,  that  there  arc  those  who  aro 
11  mighty  to  drink  wine,"  he  remarked,  that  "  it  is  rather 


240  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

the  commendation  of  a  barrel  than  a  man,  to  be  able  to 
contain  much  liquor."  In  short,  he  preached,  and  he 
recommended,  not  on  this  subject  only,  but  generally, — 
a  spirit  of  holy  watchfulness. 

"  In  the  absence  of  that  duty,"  said  he,  "  a  Christian 
is  like  a  city  without  gates  and  bars."  "  Suspect  a 
snare,"  was  his  counsel,  "  in  every  employment,  and  in 
every  enjoyment." 

The  same  principle  discovered  itself  fully  as  to  worldly 
possessions  and  acquirements.  Mr.  Henry  entered  into 
the  very  spirit  of  a  remark  once  made  by  an  ancient  and 
reverend  preacher,  Dr.  Arrowsmith,  and  which,  in  a 
single  sentence,  conveyed  a  volume  of  instruction — as 
"  a  man  may  touch  pitch,  and  not  be  defiled,  if  he  touch 
it  with  a  cold  hand;  so  in  the  pursuit  of  earthly  things, 
if  we  are  not  hot  we  may  avoid  the  contamination." 

Though  literally  abounding,  even  lawful  comforts  were 
used  by  Mr.  Henry  with  indifference  ;  as  one  whose  af- 
fections were  "  set  upon  things  above."  "  We  see  pres- 
ent things,"  he  observes,  "  but  we  must  not  look  at  them. 
Herein  surely  consists  the  very  life  and  power  of  re- 
ligion." 

Sometimes,  in  pointing  out  "  the  folly  of  coveting  to 
spread  a  large  sail,"  he  urged  for  consideration,  that 
"  we  are  but  thereby  so  much  the  more  exposed." 

And  as  to  money,  useful  and  valuable  as,  in  its  due 
place,  it  undoubtedly  is,  he  remarked,  with  a  view  to 
check  the  love  of  it, — that  it  ';  has  no  currency  in  the 
other  world.  The  great  day,"  said  he,  "  will  burn  up 
all  those  things  upon  which  men  now  set  their  hearts." 
It  grieved  him  to  see  professed  Christians  living  as  if 
their  happiness  was  bound  up  in  the  creature.  "  Many 
people  think,"  said  he,  "  that  there  is  no  harm  in  spend- 
ing upon  themselves,  if  they  can  afford  it  ;  little  consid- 
ering how  greatly  the  precious  soul  is  hereby  wronged," 
All  such  he  advised  to  iC  lay  out  no  more  in  the  repairs 
of  their  cottage  than  will  be  allowed  in  their  accounts." 
When  he  perceived  any  "  angry  at  those  who  stood  in 
their  light ;"  in  other  words,   envious  and  jealous ;  he 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  241 

thought  it  a  sign,  that  the  thing*  which  are  "  seen  and 
,ral,"  were  m  I  at-     And   "will 

I,  "who  are  hoping  for  treasure  inTieaven,  pant 
after  the  dust  of  the  earth  P1 

An  occurrence  happened  after  Mr.  Henry  s  rem 
to  II  ickney,  which  be  view  which  hast 

of  this  part  of  his  character    in  a  very  interesting  11 

itatement  being  written  by  himself  at  the  tune,  pre- 
vents misconception;  and  readers  doubt  impossible. 

"  1713.  March  8th.  Lord's  day.  In  the  evening  I 
went  to  London.  I  preached  Mr.  RosewelFs  evening 
lecture,  Psalm  Ixxxix.  10.— The  joyful  sound, 
came  home  I  was  robbed.  The  thieves  took  from  me 
about  ten  or  eleven  shillings.  My  remarks  upon  it  were, 
—  1.  What  reason  have  I  to  he  thankful  to  God,  who 
have  travelled  so  much,  and  vet  was  never  robbed  he- 
fore.  2.  What  a  deal  of  evil  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of,  that  four  men  would  venture  their  lives  and  souls, 
for  about  half  a  crown  a  piece.  3.  See  the  power  of 
Satan  in  the  children  of  disobedience.  4.  See  the  van- 
ity of  worldly  wealth;  how  soon  we  may  be  stripped  ol 
it!     How  loose,  therefore,  we  should  sit  to  it." 

It  would  be  erroneous,  however,  to  infer  from  Mr. 
Henry's  moderation  in  reference  to  the  "  life  that  now 
is,"  that  he  was  '  of  his  temporal  affairs  ;  or  that 

he  encouraged  others  either  in  indolence  or  unconcern. 
His  rule  was  this,— not  to  be  "  idle,  or  careless,  or 
prodigal,  but  graciously  indifferent." 

Having  early  embraced  it  as  a  maxim,  that  the  " 
dent  Christian  will  be  a  prosperous  Christian, "  he  dili- 
gently applied  himself  to  the  cultivation  of  the  halm  ot 
prudence;  and  always  took  care  to  "guide  his  affairs 
with  discretion."  It  is  true  his  caution  often  subjected 
him  to  reproach;  but  it  kept  him  out  of  difficulties;  and 
from  the  necessity,  also,  of  making  humiliating  conces- 
sions. 

By  these  means  he  attained  to  great  stedfastness  and 
reputation.  *At  so  vast  a  distance  did  he  stand  from 
selfishness  credulity  and  incaution,  that  every  eye  with- 


^4-2  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

in  his  circle  looked  to  him   for   direction  and   counsel. 
He  was  the  Ulysses  of  his  congregation. 

When  advised  with,  his  discourse  was  familiar  and 
minute;  and,  in  addition  to  that  sound  instruction,  to 
which  his  great  sagacity  and  long  experience  contributed 
he  commonly  cited  some  appropriate  portion  of  Scrip- 
ture to  bear  upon  the  subject. 

Far  from  encouraging  Christians,  when  perplexed  or 
afflicted,  in  a  gloomy  apprehension  of  things;  he  studi- 
ously pointed  out  the  evil  of  such  a  course,  and  allured 
their  attention  upwards,  M  Let  not  one  affliction,''  he 
would  say,  "  drown  the  sense  of  a  thousand  mercies. 
Our  great  duty  is  to  trust  in  God,  to  commit  our  way  to 
him;  and  when  our  fears  take  us  off  from  that,  so  that 
we  cannot  find  in  our  hearts  to  let  him  dispose  of  us, 
they  are  sinful.  Prevailing  fears  are  briers  and  thorns 
which  choke  many  a  good  duty." 

He  never  failed  to  remind  his  friends  that  God  has 
promised  to  direct  the  steps  of  those  who  in  "  all  their 
ways  acknowledge  him  ;"  and,  therefore,  he  uniformly 
and  pressingly  commended  attendance  at  the  throne  of 
grace  ;  especially  in  seasons  of  distress.  Sometimes  he 
expressed  the  pleasure  those  visits  afforded  him  in  which 
his  friends  requested  him  to  pray  with  them.  And  how 
agreeable  soever  the  company  was  which  he  met  on  such 
occasions,  or  how  excellent  soever  the  entertainment,  if 
a  separation  took  place  without  united  prayer,  he  felt 
both  uncomfortable  and  disappointed.  On  one  occasion, 
such  an  occasion  is  recorded  very  mournfully.  It  is  be- 
lieved a  necessity  for  the  complaint  did  not  often  occur. 
His  friends  at  Chester  (and  no  doubt  at  Hackney  too) 
loved  prayer  ;  they  had  been  trained  to  the  enriching 
practice.  If  any  drew  near  to  an  hour  of  sorrow;  if 
any  journey  was  in  prospect ;  if  any  affair  of  conse- 
quence was  to  be  managed  ;  if  any  child  was  to  he  ap- 
prenticed, or  otherwise  disposed  of:  it  was  usual  with 
them  to  commit  all  to  God  ;  not  only  in  their  closets  and 
families,  but  with  their  ministers.  In  this  "  good  old 
way  "  Mr.  Henry  found  and  encouraged  them,  nor  did 


THE  UFE  OF  MATTHEW  II!  MS 

any  circumstance!  of  meanness  or  po?ertv  prevent  his 
» 1 1 a  1  concurrence*     "How  thing  it  is  to 

pray,*1  he  would  lay,  li  minding  Jar  errand*  M 

Occasionally  be  was  consulted  in   reference  to  pro- 
jected publications;  and   soraetiihes  the  irorks   tbem- 

I  were  submitted  to  his  inspection.  Thus  he  write*, 
— 1705-4,  April  1G.  1  read  a  manuscript  of  Mr.  Che- 
the  Bishop's  Courts.*'  "1700,  October 
21.  I  road  a  manuscript  of  Sir  Charles  Wolseley's, 
concerning  prayer,  with  much  pleasure."  u  May  24, 1714; 
I  sj)ent  some  time  of  late  in  perusing  a  manuscript  of 
Mr.  Galpin's,  on  2  Sara,  xxiii.  5.  '  An  everlasting 
covenant.*  " 


SECTION  III. 

His  Benevolence — Public  Spirit  and  Loyalty. 

The  estimate  set  upon  the  good  things  of  this  life  by 
Mr.  Henry  ;  and  his  moderation  also,  in  the  enjoyment 
of  them,  have  already  been  noticed.  And  it  will  not  be 
forgotten  how,  without  loving  raony,  he  gave  thanks  for 
his  worldly  possessions.  He  knew  who  hath  said — "  It 
is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive  ;??  and  no  process 
of  arguing  was  necessary  to  convince  him  that  "  he  is 
not  a  worldling  who  only  has  earthly  things  ;  but  he  who 
affects  them." 

The  papers  of  Mr.  Henry  contain  little  to  satisfy  curi- 
osity, either  as  to  the  amount  of  his  annual  income,*  or 
the  exact  proportion  of  it  devoted  to  charitable  purposes  ; 
though  enough  is  visible  to  evince  a  constant  recognition 
of  stewardship,  and  a  believing  reference  to  the  appoint- 
ed account.     "We  honor    God  with  our  substance,"  lie 

♦"The  congregation  brought  me  24/  for  lust  quarter."  July 
21,  1707. 


244  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

remarked,  "  if  we  use  our  estates,  and  the  interest  they 
give  us,  for  the  promoting  of  religion  in  the  places  where 
we  live  ;  and — tiie  support  and  encouragement  of  the 
ministry;  the  education  of  youth  ;  the  disposing  of  Bi- 
bles and  other  good  books  ;  directly  tend  to  that  honor.5' 

Upon  himself,  and  upon  others,  he  enforced  such  sen- 
timents as  were  calculated  to  promote  a  charitable  dis- 
position. li  We  lose/'  said  he,  "  what  we  save.  "With- 
holding that  which  is  meet  tends  to  spiritual  poverty  :  the 
worst  of  all  husbandly.  It  is  like  grudging  seed  to  the 
ground.''  As  occasion  served  he  plainly  pointed  cut  the 
great  evil  of  covctousness.  Sometimes  he  urged  upon 
all  around  him  their  exposure  to  that  sin,  and  advised 
them  to  suspect  themselves  guilty  of  it,  'We  are  born,' 
said  he,  'with  the  world  in  our  hearts.'  Noticing  that 
many  '  think  themselves  not  covetous  because  they  are 
content  with  what  they  have,'  he  added,  in  allusion  to 
the  parable — li  so  was  that  fool." 

In  the  exercise  of  a  benevolent  temper,  Mr.  Henry  re- 
membered the  example  of  Him  who  "  maketh  his  sun  to 
rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 
the  just,  and  on  the  unjust.  Like  the  children  of  the 
highest,  therefore,  he  was  kind  to  the  unthankful,  and 
to  the  evil."  After  lending  seven  guineas  to  obtain  a  dis- 
charge for  the  son  of  a  poor  friend  who  had  enlisted,  he 
observed  that  many  reasons  offered  themselves  why  he 
should  have  abandoned  him  :  "  but,''  he  adds,  and  it  is 
a  fine  development  of  genuine  Christianity — "  the  mer- 
cy of  God  tome,  a  provoking,  backsliding  sinner,  an- 
swered them  all.  God  doth  not  cut  men  off,  though,  by 
their  iniquity,  they  have  sold  themselves." 

His  benevolence  was  unlimited  ;  while  it  visited  un- 
worthy neighbors,  and  embraced  in  a  peculiar  manner 
the  l<  household  of  faith,  it  extended  to  all  men.  When 
many  of  the  "poor  Palatines,  driven  from  their  country" 
by  persecution,  visited  Chester,  in  the  year  1709,  u  to 
the  discontent  of  the  high  church  party,  though  only  go- 
ing for  Ireland,"  he  writes,  "  I  have  lent  them  my  stable 
to  sleep  in.    Into  a  stable  it  was  that  Christ  was  thrust." 


the  Lin:  or  u  04- 

The  state  of  the  reformed  char*  sneral  deeply 

interested  him  ;  and  for  those  of  France  in  particular, 

as  dwindling  and  ruined,  bis  supplications   were  mil 

ous  and  fervent  He  often  applied  to  thein  thai  beauti- 
ful and  encouraging  passage, — "Theyision  is  yet  for  an 
appointed  time,  but  at  the  end  it  will  speak  and  not  lie : 

though  it  tarry,  wait  for  it,  for  it  will  surely  come,  it 
not  tarry." 

In  prospect  of  a  peace  with  France,  lie  wrote  a  letter  to 
the  Bishop  ofSarnm,*  entreating  him  M  to  do  his  utmost 

that  the  French  protestants  might  not    be   neglected  in 

the  treaty:"  to  which  the  good  prelate  replied,  M  that 
the  business  of  religion  would  not  be  neglected." 

It  was  a  regard  to  the  business  of  religion  ;  or,  in 
other  words,  the  best  interests  of  his  fellow-countrymen, 
which  rendered  Mr.  Henry  so  eminently  eonscienttotii 
and  diligent  in  the  observation  of  national  and  appoint- 
ed fasts.  For  a  time,  particularly  in  the  years  1G91  and 
169*2,  those  observances  were  appointed  monthly.  On 
such  days,  he  always  chose  for  the  exposition,  and  ser- 
mon, some  appropriate  portion  of  Scripture;  and  stood 
before  the  people,  not  unfrequently,  live  successive 
hours,  maintaining  to  the  last,  even  when  unassisted  by 
his  brethren,  his  accustomed  energy  and  liveliness.  They 
were  days  of  unutterable  intercession.  His  prayers 
abounded  with  scriptural  arguments;  and  his  prevailing 
sense  of  public  necessity,  combined  with  supreme  long- 
ings for  heavenly  supplies,  excited  affections,  at  once 
ardent  and  devout.  M  It  is  not,"  he  remarked,  "  the 
strength  of  our  navy,  the  extent  of  our  alliances,  the 
prudence  of  our  statesmen,  or  the  valor  of  our  generals, 
that  we  can  depend  upon  ;  an  arm  of  flesh  is  but  a  bro- 
ken reed." 

Many  of  his  manuscript  sermons   might   be  cited    in 
corroboration  ofthese  statements,  and   to  illustrate 
which  they  do  with  the  happiest  precision,  the  aspect  oi 
the  country,  both  in  a  moral  and  religious  point  of  view  : 

*  Dr.  Burnet. 


246  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY, 

one  of  them  indeed  furnishes  a  portraiture  of  the  profess- 
edly Christian  world,  truly  affecting;  and  so  well  is  it 
adapted  to  promote  caution  and  holy  excitement,  as  to 
forbid  omission.  Preaching  in  1702,  June  10,  the  day 
of  a  public  fast  on  the  queen's  declaring  war  with 
France  and  Spain,  he  addressed  his  hearers  thus,*  "  The 
evidences  of  our  iniquities  are  too  plain  to  be  hid  ;  too 
many  and  too  gross  to  be  hid  under  the  mantle  of  chari- 
ty itself.  Three  sorts  of  iniquities  testify  against  us  ; 
the  daringness  of  atheists  and  unbelievers  ;  the  debauch- 
eries of  the  profane  ;  the  declinings,  and  divisions,  and 
disagreeable  walkings  of  those  who  profess  religion.  I 
mean  not  those  of  any  particular  party,  but  such  as  run 
not  with  the  profane  to  an  'excess  of  riot  ;'  even  they  are 
wretchedly  degenerated  from  the  pious  zeal  and  strict- 
ness of  their  predecessors.  Their  Jove  waxeth  cold,  and 
their  differences  are  mismanaged;  diversity  of  appre- 
hensions causeth  alienation  of  affections  ;  and  we  do  not 
see  that  disposition  to  union  and  accommodation  which 
we  could  wish.  The  breach  is  yet  wide  'as  the  sea.'  How 
great  is  the  worldliness  and  pride  of  professors  ;  their 
private  feuds  and  quarrels  !  And  that  which  aggravates 
these  sins  is, — that  the  light  of  the  gospel  still  shines  so 
clearly,  and  we  have  great  peace  and  liberty.  And 
'shall  not  God  visit  V  Shall  not  a  camp  be  troubled  in 
which  there  are  so  many  Achans  1  I  am  not  for  propa- 
gating fears,  and  jealousies,  but — repentance." 

Similar  observations  would  apply  to  the  appointments 
for  public  thanksgiving.  Mr.  Henry  celebrated  the  vic- 
tory of  Ramillies,  in  1706,  uniting  with  it  the  success  of 
affairs  in  Catalonia,  by  discoursing  twice,  the  same  day. 
from  Gen.  xiv.  18,20.  "  Melchisedek  blessed  him,  and 
said,  blessed  be  Abram  of  the  most  high  God,  possessor 
of  heaven  and  earth ;  and  blessed  be  the  most  high 
God,  which  hath  delivered  thine  enemies  into  thy  hand." 
He  thought  that  the  occasion  of  rejoicing  being  doubled, 
praise  ought  to  be  so  also.  And  when,  in  1708,  a  day  of 

*The  text  was  Jerern.  xiv.  7.  "  O  Lord,  though  our  iniquities 
testify  against  us,  do  thou  it  for  thy  name's  sake." 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  BENRT.  217 

public  praise  to  God  for  defeating  the  attempted  inva- 
sion, and  for  the  m  n  Oudanardc,  was 
appointed,  he  preached  Dm  Gen.  slur.  9.  ile 
observed  the  tame  iligently,  and  faithfully,  all 

through  tht:  Iran      Jt   thall,  however,  only    he  added,  as 

one  of  his  j  . — that  in  the  reign  of  King  William, 

days  of  humiliation  were  meat  frequent ;  and  in  the  reign 

of  Queen  Ann  ii  in^. 

In  illustrating  this  portion  of  Mr.  Henry's  character, 
the  part  he  took  in  reference  to  the  society  formed  at 
Chester  for  the  reformation  of  manners  deserves  some- 
what of  minute  relation.  The  narrative  will  advantage- 
ously exhibit  the  conduct  of  several  excellent  members 
of  the  established  church;  it  will  fully  corroborate  the 
statements  of  his  laborious  exertion  as  already  made  ; 
and,  while  further  evidential  of  his  great  candor,  moder- 
ation, and  prudence,  will  specially  demonstrate  the  sin- 
cerity, the  soberness,  and  the  energy  of  his  zeal. 

The  society  referred  to  was  formed  in  1698,  by  some 
worthy  conformists,  who  were  incited  to  it  by  a  similar 
association  in  London  ;  and  as  the  union  commenced 
under  the  immediate  sanction  of  Dr.  Stratford,  and  Dr. 
:  the  one  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Chester,  and  the  other 
the  Dean  ;  both  estimable  persons,  and  eminent  for  their 
piety  and  learning  ;  the  prospect  seemed  auspicious.  In 
aid  of  the  benevolent  design  a  monthly  lecture  also  was 
*et  up,  on  a  Friday,  at  St.  Peter's  church.  This,  said 
Mr.  Henry,  4i  brings  to  mind  the  days  of  old. "'  The 
first  sermon  was  delivered  by  the  worthy  prelate,  from 
Rom.  xiii.  14.  i;  Put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  there- 
of." Mr.  Henry  was  an  auditor  :  greatly  rejoicing  in 
the  testimony  thus  borne  against  the  "  wickedness  of  the 
wicked.'' 

The  next  discourse  was  preached  by  the  Dean,   from 
Eph.  v.  11.     "Have  no  fellowship    with   the    unfruitful 
works  of  darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them.'5  Mr.  Hen- 
ry listened  to  it  with  singular  delight.      "  Jt   was,'* 
be,  avery  much  to  the  purpose,  pressing  home   the  ne- 


248  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

cessary  duty  of  beating  down  sin  and  wickedness  ;"  and 
adds — "  I  bless  God  for  this  sermon  ;  and  as  I  have, 
from  my  heart,  forgiven,  so  I  will  endeavor  to  forget, 
all  that  the  Dean  has  at  any  time  said  against  dissenters, 
and  against  me  in  particular.  Such  preaching  against 
sin,  and  such  endeavors  to  suppress  it,  will  contribute, 
as  much  as  any  thing,  to  heal  differences  among  those 
who  fear  God." 

That  the  fire  thus  kindled  in  a  cathedral  might  have  a 
chance  of  burning,  Mr.  Henry,  and  his  brethren  like- 
wise, acted  with  commendable  prudence.  Instead  of 
pressing  into  the  service  with  any  injudicious  eagerness, 
they  studied,  by  an  attendance  upon  the  lectures  ap- 
pointed by  the  association,  to  countenance  and  encour- 
age the  clergy. 

That  their  hearts  were  set  upon  the  work  is  evident 
from  the  fact,  that,  before  the  formation  of  the  society 
which  has  been  mentioned,  (on  the  3d  of  May  preced- 
ing,) at  one  of  the  congregational  fasts,  it  had  been  de- 
termined by  them  to  "  seek  the  Lord  M  in  a  very  particu- 
lar manner, — first,  for  the  deliverance  of  the  protestants 
in  France  ;  and  then,  for  the  success  and  prosperity  of 
reformation-work  in  England;  and,  especially,  in  Ches- 
ter. On  that  occasion  Mr.  Henry  preached  from  Ps. 
vii,  9, — "O  let  the  wickedness  of  the  wicked  come  to  an 
end" — in  its  two  great  branches,  persecution,  and  prj- 
faneness. 

At  the  latter  end  of  that  year,  on  his  usual  lecture  day, 
Mr.  Henry  directed  the  thoughts  of  his  people  to  similar 
topics.  He  continued  this  course  for  some  time.  His 
method  is  worthy  observation,  and  may  be  advantageous- 
ly perused. 

The  first  sermon  urged  the  universal  necessity  of  per- 
sonal reformation,  from  Jer.  xxv.  5, — "  Turn  ye  again 
now  every  one  from  his  evil  way,  and  from  the  evil  of  his 
doings,"  The  next  commended  /itmi/y-reformation,  from 
Job  xxii.  23, — "  Put  away  iniquity  from  thy  tabernacle." 
He  then  pressed  upon  those  who  make  a  more  open  pro- 
fession of  religion,  the  duty  of  first  reproving  and  reform- 


BNBY.  2i(J 

;.v  another — before  the  profane  arc  interfered  with- 

John  xiii.  11. — i4  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 

Master,   have   washed    your  I  ought  to  I 

one  anoth<  — Dot  onlj  ^m\  to  one  another 

but  reform  one  another;  for  Christ  v.  disciples' 

jign  of  his  own  condescension,  but  of 
itification, — "If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  he 
part  m  me."   This  was  followed  by  a  discourse  from  Pi, 

cxix.  53, — k-  Horror   hath  taken  hold  of  me,   b< 

the  wicked  that  forsake  thy  law,''  in  which  be  showed 
that,  in  our  endeavors  to  reform  sinners,  we  should  be 
deeply  affected  with  the  horrid  nature  and  consequences 

of  sin;  and  afterwards  from  2  Kings  ix.  32, — "Who  is 

on  my  side  V  lie  observed,  bow  sad  it  is  that  there  should 
be  any  tidings  among  us  but  for  God  against  Baal.  A 
sermon  from  J  Chron.  xxix.  o, — l<  Who  then  is  willing 
to  consecrate  his  service  this  day  unto  the  Lord,"  intend- 
ed also  as  a  preparation  for  the  Lord's  supper,  termin- 
ated the  course. 

About  this  time  the  nonconformist  ministers  in  Cheshire 
set  up  a  reformation  lecture,  to  be  statedly  observed  at 
several  places  in  the  county.  Mr.  Henry  preached  the 
first  sermon  at  Macclesfield,  on  the  sanctification  of  the 
sabbath  ;  Mr.  Scoles  the  next  at  Knutsford,  August  I, 
J 699,  on  James  v.  19,  20;  and  Mr.  James  Owen  the 
third  at  Chester,  on  2  Chron.  xxx.  8. 

They  nevertheless,  oy  their  presence  and  influence, 
encouraged  the  lectures  at  St.  Peters.  Mr.  Henry  con- 
stantly attended  them  ;  and  bis  diary  notices  the  good 
discourses  he  heard  from  Mr.  Henry  Newcome,  of  Tat- 
nal ;  Mr.  Garanciews  ;  Mr.  Newton  ;  Bin  Thane;  Dr. 
Entwistle  ;  Dr.  Gipps,  of  Bury  ;  and  divers  other  clergy- 
men. 

Among  the  members  cf  the  established  church,  how- 
ever, many  adversaries  arose  ;  and,  in  defiance  of  the 
exertions  of  the  Lord  Bishop  and  the  Dean,  visible  symp- 
toms of  decay,  from  time  to  time,  presented  themselves. 
Some  openly  derided.  Others  formed  into  hostile  par- 
ties.  At  length,  an  army  of  opposition  was  regularly  or- 


250  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

ganized ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  dignitaries,  whose 
names  have  been  mentioned,  attempted  an  auxiliary  and 
counteracting  association,  the  array  became  too  power- 
ful for  mere  partial  resistance.  The  Dean,  therefore, 
submitted  a  proposal  to  Mr.  J.  Hulton,  Mr.  Henry's 
brother-in-law,  that  the  dissenters  should  compose  a  so- 
ciety for  the  same  purpose,  to  act  in  concert  with  the 
other.  To  this  the  readiest  assent  was  given  ;  and,  on 
the  22nd  July,  1700,  a  meeting  was  convened  at  Mr. 
Henry's  house,  and  due  arrangements  made.  Too  wise 
to  be  sanguine,  our  author  contented  himself  with  ob- 
serving,— that  it  would  turn  for  a  testimony.  Some  days 
after  he  waited  upon  the  Dean,  who  kindly  received  him  ; 
made  him  acquainted  with  the  rules  by  which  he  and  his 
coadjutors  were  governed  ;  and  encouraged  Mr.  Henry 
end  his  friends  to  go  on. 

Measures  so  catholic  and  uniting,  only  increased  hos- 
tility. Not  a  few,  because  members  of  the  church  of 
England,  seemed  to  fancy  themselves  invested  with  su- 
perior moral  dignity  ;  and  possessed  of  qualities  too  sa- 
cred for  association,  even  in  deeds  of  charity,  with  non- 
conformists. The  dissenters,  consequently  were  now 
publicly  reflected  upon ;  they  were  slandered  from  the 
pulpit ;  condemned  as  schismatics  ;  and  pronounced  dis- 
qualified for  the  works  of  righteousness.  Even  Mr.  Hen- 
ry Newcome,  onejof  the  reformation  lecturers,  and  a  son 
of  that  eminent  nonconformist,  whose  name  has  been 
already  mentioned,  dishonored  himself  by  becoming  a 
railer  ;  an  office  which  Archbishop  Tillotson  believed 
angelic  beings  have  neither  disposition*  nor  talent  to  fill. 
After  hearing  his  accusations  and  invectives,  it  was  that 
Mr.  Henry,  in  imitation^of  Michael  when  contending 
with  the  devil, f  made  the  following  solemn  appeal.  "  The 
Lord  be  judge  between  us" — adding,  with  equal  perti- 
nence and  correctness, — "  Perhaps  it  will  be  found  that 
the  body  of  dissenters  have  been  the  strongest  bulwarks 
against  profaneness  in  England," 

It  is  pleasant  to  state,  that  the  moderate  church  party, 

*  See  Mr.  Henry's  Treatise  on  Meekness,  Misc.  Works,  p.  138. 
t  See  Jude  9. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  IIENflV.  251 

"  who  were  hearty  in  the  design  of  reformation, M  ex- 
pressed to  the  conductors  of  the  new  societj  their  g 
will.  They  advised  them  to  proceed,  and  offered  all  pos- 
sible <  sd|  the  cordiality  shown  by 
the  Diocesan  and  the  I)  convincing  proof,  in  tho 
absence  of  every  ti.                 ,    that  whatever  the  ea 

which   op  produce  such   unchristian    fcel- 

there  irai  nothing  blameable,  either  in  the  charac- 
ter 01  conduct  of  the  dissenters. 

The  Dean  preached  at  length  a  lecture  from  Joshua 
xxii.  17,  IS, — "  Is  the  iniquity  of  Peor  too  little  for  ua 
from  which  we  are  not  cleansed  until  this  day,  although 
there  was  a  plague  in  the  congregation  of  the  Lord,  hut 
that  ye  must  turn  away  this  day  from  following  the  Lord  ? 
And  it  will  be,  seeing  ye  rebel  to-day  against  the  Lord, 
that  to-morrow  he  will  be  wroth  with  the  whole  congre- 
gation of  Israel."  It  was  a  sermon  of  which  Mr.  Henry 
often  spoke  in  strong  terms  of  approbation  ;  the  preach- 
er not  only  reproved  all,  whether  magistrates  or  minis- 
ters, who  had  discouraged  and  obstructed  the  work  of 
reformation  ;  but,  he  stated  his  belief,  that  if  that  oppor- 
tunity was  lost,  God,  instead  of  instructing  them  by 
another,  would  contend  with  them  by  bis  judgments. 

The  sermon  had  the  effect  of  keeping  on  M  the  good 
design"  a  little  longer  ;  but  it  failed  to  infuse  new  life  and 
vigor.  The  torrent  of  profaneness  became  impetuous, 
and  the  majority  were  carried  away;  the  zeal  of  many- 
waxed  cold  ;  and  not  a  ^e\v  surrendered  themselves  to  all 
the  malignity  and  exclusiveness  of  bigotry.  The  Dean 
now  addressed  them  once  more.  It  was  on  the  5th  of 
September  1701.  He  selected  as  a  text  Heb,  xii.  lo, — 
<;  Looking  diligently  lest  any  man  fail  of  the  grace  of 
God;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up  trouble  you 
and  thereby  many  be  defded  ;"  and  observed,  in  the  close, 
after  many  serious  warnings,  that  the  lecture  had  been 
instituted  on  purpose  to  stir  up  magistrates  and  others, 
to  be  active  in  their  places  for  suppressing  immorality 
and  profaneness  ;  but  that  all  having  been  said  that 
cculd  be  said  about  it,  it  was  thought  convenient  to  ad- 


254  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

journ  it,  sine  die, — |CI  wish  it  be  not,"  said  Mr.  Henry, 
"  an  occasion  of  triumph  to  the  profane,  who  have  a  very 
great  antipathy  to  the  Bishop  and  the  Dean,  for  their 
pious  zeal  against  sin." 

The  dissenting  ministers  continued  their  reformation 
sermons,  both  in  Chester  and  several  adjacent  places  ; 
a  service  in  which  Mr.  Henry  was  frequently  employed, 
u  But,"  says  Mr.  Tong,  "  they  wanted  power  to  make 
their  endeavors  effectual." 

An  occurrence  related  in  the  diary  of  Mr.  Henry  will 
explain  this, — "  My  brother  Hulton,  on  Lord's-day  was 
seven-night,  observing  the  Churchwardens  of  St.  Peter's, 
with  a  strange  minister  and  others,  go  to  Mr.  Holland's 
alehouse,  and  sit  there  three  hours,  told  the  Recorder  of 
it.  The  Bishop  came  to  hear  of  it,  and  Mr.  Hulton  de- 
sired his  Lordship  to  admonish  them.  They  set  light 
by  the  Bishop,  and  challenged  the  magistrates  to  fine 
them  ;  whereupon  Mr.  Hulton  was  summoned  to  inform 
against  them,  and  did  so,  and  they  were  fined  :  but  they 
were  very  abusive  to  him." 

The  necessity  for  augmenting  the  proofs  of  Mr.  Hen- 
ry's vigilance  in  the  work  of  reformation  of  manners,  is 
completely  superseded  by  the  "  four  discourses"  he  pub- 
lished u  against  vice  and  profaneness/,"*  discourses  not 
exceeded,  perhaps,  either  in  adaptation  to  usefulness, 
solemnity,  or  skill,  by  any  similar  addresses,  either  of 
ancient  or  modern  date.  Our  author's  whole  strength 
seems  to  have  been  most  vigorously  put  forth  in  them 
for  the  suppression  of  human  depravity.  And  his  ardor 
cannot,  surely,  be  surprising,  when  it  is  considered,  that 
such  evils  as  those  he  there  exposed,  namely,  drunken- 
ness, uncleanness,  sabbath-breaking,  and  profane  speak- 
ing, are,  in  an  extraordinary  degree,  deadly  ;  that  in 
every  age  they  have  served  to  distinguish,  even  in  the 
present  life,  and  by  infallible  evidence,  the  vile  from  the 
precious  ;  and  that  they  have,  in  not  a  few  instances, 
tarnished,  and  in  innumerable  more  ruined,  multitudes 

*  Misc.  Works,  p.  309. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  25J 

Who  belonged,  by  external  proles-ion,  to  the  bent.-: 

To  zeal,  in*1 
with    separation    from    the   M  i    church,    niiiv  be 

fairly  attributed  the  severe  and  illiberal  remarks    which 
1    to  ;    and   to    which    Mr.    Hear. 

ion   with   bii  dissenting  brethren,  w 

subjected  from   lukewarm,   narrow-minded,  and  p 

diced  professors.  Whether  he  SO  viewed  the  matter  or 
IS  unknown;  nor  is  it  important.  One  thing,  how- 
ever, is  quite  certain, — and  it  may  be  properly  noticed 
in  this  connexion, — that  the  occurrences  themselves,  not- 
withstanding their  direct  tendency  to  such  a  result,  v 
never  converted  by  him  into  arguments  for  di 
not  even  when  the  highest  authorities  were  most  disp 
(and  sometimes  the  disposition  was  distinctly  evinced) 
to  concur  against  nonconformists  in  acts  of  oppression 
and  injustice.  On  the  contrary,  as  a  subject  of  the  state, 
like  his  venerable  father,  and  a  multitude  of  distinguished 
men,  he  uniformly  manifested,  under  statutes  of  abso- 
lute tyranny,  and  upon  principles  purely  Christian,  ths 
most  enlightened  submission  and  the  truest  allegiance. 
Nor  could  lie  endure,  even  in  common  conversation, 
such  reflections  upon  the  rulers  of  the  people,  however 
artfully  they  were  couched,  as  savored  of  insubordination 
and  decision.  His  course  in  reference  to  public  affairs, 
was  invariably  modest,  dignified,  and  respectful  ;  as 
free  from  a  "  discontented  meddling/'  as  "  from  an  im- 
plicit faith  and  obedience  ;M  avoiding  on  the  one  hand, 
unscriptural  reviling  :  and,  on  the  other,  the  disgusting 
sycophancy  of  fawning  flatterers.  The  counsel  he  gave 
was  this, — "  Be  not  forward  to  arraign  those  whom  God 
hath  called  to  sit  at  the  stern.  Though  every  thing  be 
not  just  to  our  mind,  nor  consonant  to  our  measures,  we 
must  remember  that  we  are  not  cut  out  to  be  statesmen  ; 
and  it  is  but  folly  to  control  what  we  do  not  understand. 
'W  hen  times  arc  bad,  we  rnu<t  not  disquiet  ourselves  bj 
a  repining,  murmuring  spirit  ;  discontent  helps  to  make 


254  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

them  so.  God  governs  the  world  ;  and  is  not  that  enough 
to  satisfy  us  ?" 

When  the  king  (James  II.)  visited  Chester  in  1687, 
he  was  waited  upon  by  Mr.  Henry  and  Mr.  Harvey,  with 
the  heads  of  their  respective  congregations,  at  the  Bish- 
op's palace.  They  presented  a  loyal  address  ;  but  stu- 
diously avoided  any  approbation  of  the  illegal,  dispensing 
power  which  that  monarch  claimed  and  exercised ;  they 
restricted  their  expressions  of  gratitude  to  the  ease  and 
liberty  enjoyed  under  his  Majesty's  protection,  and  only- 
promised  to  lead  quiet  and  peaceable  lives.* 

The  emotions  with  which  Mr.  Henry  surveyed  his 
country  are  fully  expressed  in  his  works  ;t  they  are  of- 
ten prominent  in  his  diary  ;  and  they  uniformly  evince 
the  noblest  patriotism,  and  the  most  judicious  modera- 
tion :  moderation  the  more  observable,  because  Chester 
then,  as  it  has  since  been,  was  dislinguished  for  the  vio- 
lence of  its  political  agitations.  "  My  prayer,"  he  writes, 
when  noticing  "  an  approaching  election  for  the  county," 
is — "that  the  nation's  councils  may  be  intrusted  with 
those  who  will  be  true  to  the  nation's  interests." 

After  the  dissolution  of  the  parliament,  in  September 
1710,  the  contest  at  Chester  was  exceedingly  severe. 
The  mob  were  "  furious  ;"  so  much  so  that  Mr.  Henry 
was  prevented  attending  to  the  interment  of  a  friend. 
He  "  durst  not,"  he  says,  "  go  to  the  funeral,  nor  preach 
the  funeral  sermon." 

On  that  occasion  he  polled  for  Mr.  Booth  and  Mr. 
Crew ;  they,  however,  soon  afterwards  retired,  leaving 
Mr.  Warburton  and  Mr.  Cholmondley  in  possession  of 
victory.  The  nature  of  the  triumph  may  be  conceived 
of,  when  it  is  stated,  that  the  picture  of  Dr.  Sachever- 
ell  was  carried  before  the  returned  members.  At  North- 
wich  too  the  "  candidates  who  lost"  were  "rudely  in- 

*  See  NeaFs  History  of  the  Puritans,  v.  6.  pp.  45.  616.  n.  Oct. 
1797.  and  the  Congregational  Mag.  v.  iii.  p.  225. 

t  See,  for  instance,  the  Misc.  Works,  p.  633,  the  sermon  en- 
titled i(  England's  Joys." 


THE  LIFE   OF  MATTHEW  1IINUV.  0^5 

suited  by  one  who  mimicked  a  preacher  in  ■  tub.'5    '•  It 

is  strange, M  adds  Mr.  Henry,  M  bow  the  clergy  can  bi 
pleased  with  making  a  mock  at  preaching 

By  the  vote  given  at  that  election,  the  political  senti- 
ments of  our  author  may  be  easily  inferred  :  but,  in  hit 
record  of  the  death  of  the  Duke  ^i  Newcastle]  (au  event 
-ioned  in  July  1711,  by  a  fall  when  hunting  at  his 
(■  race's  seat  in  Nottinghamshire,)  they  appear  distinctly, 
— u  The  Duke  was  much  lamented  by  the  Whigs  ;  for 
he  was  a  faithful  friend  to  the  honest  interest." 

It  deserves  notice,  because  to  Mr,  Henry's  honor,  that 
whatever  views  he  entertained  of  state  affairs,  he  wisely 
said  little  ;  and  never  intruded  them  to  the  desecration 
of  divine  worship.  "Ministers,"  it  is  his  published  state- 
ment, "  ministers  are  the  unlittest  persons,  and  the  pul- 
pit the  unfittest  place  in  the  world,  to  talk  of  such  mat- 
ters in.  You  know,"  he  proceeds,  "  it  is  not  my  prac- 
tice. I  am  most  in  my  element  when  I  am  preaching 
Jesus  Christ  and  him  crucified."* 


SECTION  IV. 

His  Humility,  and  Dependence  on  Divine  Assistance. 

^Ir.  IIexrt  had  too  accurate  an  acquaintance  with  his 
own  heart,  and  dependent  circumstances  ;  he  perceived 
too  clearly  the  spiritual  extent  of  the  unaccommodating 
law  of  God,  as  "  holy,  just,  and  good  ;"  he  thought  too 
frequently  upon  the  effects  of  pride,  as  displayed  in  the 
rebel  angels  ;  he  had  too  intimate  a  knowledge  of  the 
Friend  of  sinners,  in  his  humiliation;  and  had  too  sen- 
sibly experienced  the  constraining  operations  of  redeem- 
ing love,  to  indulge  in  self-exalting  reflections.  Such  as 
the  following  characterised  Asm,  and  with  such  his  diary 
abounds. 

•  England's  Joys. 


256  THE  L1FE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

11  I  am  come  to  the  close  of  another  year  ;*  but  my 
works  have  not  been  filled  up;  there  are  many  empty 
Fpaces  in  my  time  ;  and  in  my  duties  much  amiss  ;  little 
done  ;  little  gained  for  my  soul  ;  though  much  mercy 
received  ;  yet  my  talents  have  not  been  traded  with 
aright.  It  is  the  blood  of  Christ  that  must  set  all 
straight  between  me  and  my  God.  There  I  rest  my 
precious  soul." 

On  one  occasion,  advising  others  on  this  subject;  he 
thus  expressed  his  own  sentiments,  and  the  dictates  of 
holy  scripture.  "Run  up  all  the  streams  to  the  foun- 
tain. Every  crown  must  be  cast  before  the  throne,  and 
every  song  sung  to  that  humble  tune — Not  unto  us,  O 
Lord,  not  unto  us,  but  unto  thy  name  give  glory,  for  thy 
mercy  and  for  thy  truth's  sake.  God  plants  the  trees  of 
righteousness  that  he  may  be  glorified." 

"Doth  it,"  he  would  say,  "  become  us  to  be  proud, 
when  our  Master  was  so  humble  ?"  "  Read  the  lives  of 
the  eminent  saints  who  are  gone;  and  see  how  far  you 
come  short  of  their  gifts,  and  graces,  and  performances, 
and  usefulness ;  and  you  will  rather  blush  than  be  proud." 

After  a  season  of  communion  with   the   Lord  at  his 
table,  his  earnest  desires  were  thus  recorded  :    "  I  beg- 
ged and  promised,  with  the  cup  of  blessing — humility, 
humility.     The  Lord  keep  it  in  the   imagination  of  the 
thought  of  my  heart." 

In  the  exposition — on  Job  xxix.  14, — a  phrase  is  used 
with  reference  to  the  comfort  afforded  that  upright  man, 
when  deeply  afflicted,  on  recollecting  the  good  he  had 
done  to  others,  which,  at  first  view,  would  seem  to  clash 
with  the  representations  now  making.  Mr.  Henry  there 
speaks,  not,  however,  without  prefixing  a  cautious  modi- 
fication of  a  "  holy  pride."  The  editors  of  the  excellent 
edition  referred  to  in  the  present  volume,  notice  the  ob- 
servation, and  "  protest"  very  properly  "  against  asso- 
ciating with  pride  any  epithet  that  implies  it  to  be  in 
any  case  allowable."  At  the  same  time  it  must  be  re- 
marked, that  a  perusal  of  the  whole  paragraph  renders 
it  quite  obvious,  that  Mr.  Henry  did  not  intend,  either 
•1691. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTIIKW  HENRY.  v.V,7 

to  intimate  Approbation  of  /tn'rfc,  or  in  the  least  to  pal- 
liate it;  but  that  he  used  the  term  in  an  ordinary  accep- 
tation, (incautiously  no  doobty)  and  as  synonymous  wjtli 

pleasure,  or  complacency,  or  gh»ry. 

For  the  movements  of  pride,  OJ  tucht  he  made  no  al- 
lowances, lie  viewed  haughtiness  afl  tranSgrCSSiont  botli 
DSt  the  law  and  the  gospel.  "  The  design  of  each 
of  those,"  said  he,  4*  is  to  bumble  us;  the  former,  by 
convincing  us  of  sin;  the  latter,  by  making  us  entirely 
beholden  to  Jesus  Christ  for  life  and  happiness."  In- 
stead, therefore,  of  tolerating  it  in  any  instance,  or. 
frequently  done,  looking  upon  worldly  wealth  as  afford- 
ing  a  plea  for  its  indulgence,  be  unilormly  bore  bis  de- 
cided testimony  against  it.  The  vain  conceits  of  the 
rich  he  confounded  by  such  an  inquiry  as  the  following  : 
11  Why  should  you  be  pulled  up  because  more  able  than 
others  to  make  a  figure  among  men,  when  you  are  less 
able  than  others  to  work  out  your  own  salvation  I'1  And 
sometimes  by  that  challenge  which  is  reported  to  have 
been  put  by  Socrates  to  the  boasting  AJeibiades  :  "  Show 
me  the  land  you  are  so  proud  of  in  the  map  of  the 
world." 

To  return  to  the  illustration  of  Mr.  Henry's  personal 
humility.  It  was  rendered  particularly  conspicuous  by 
the  way  in  which  he  marked,  and  bewailed,  those  faults 
and  infirmities  in  himself  which  passed  unperceived  by 
others  ;  not  publicly,  to  excite  admiration,  but  in  th* 
sacredness  and  retirement  of  the  closest,  for  purposes 
the  most  devout  and  improving. 
A  few  instances  must  suffice  : 

After  forming  a  catalogue  of  bis  library,  be  notes: 
"  1  am  not  so  much  ashamed  that  I  have  so  few  books, 
and  so  little  choice,  as  that  1  have  not  profited  more  by 
those  I  have." 

'•I  hare  great  reason  to  lament  my  slothfulness,  my 
distractions  in  prayer,  and  the  coldness  of  my  zeal  for 

God." 

14  O  what  reason  have  I  to  mourn  over  my  dulness  and 
deadness,  and  that  I  am  not  more  affected  myself  with 
*22 


258  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

those  things  of  God  with  which  I  desire  to  affect  others. v 

"I  studied  for  to-morrow  in  much  weakness.  I  atn 
compassed  about  with  infirmity." 

"  A  trilling  world,  and  a  trifling  heart,  are  my  great 
grievances." 

Statements  like  these  not  only  evince  the  depth,  and 
reality,  and  genuineness,  of  his  humility  ;  but  they  read 
to  others  important  lessons  of  instruction.  If  he  deplored 
so  many  evils,  and  those  from  which,  in  the  sight  of  his 
fellow-christians,  he  appeared  most  free,  what  must  be 
the  condition  of  the  multitude,  who  arrogate  the  very 
excellences  themselves  with  no  better  pretensions  than 
are  furnished  by  their  own  deluded  fancy;  having  to 
boast,  at  the  utmost,  of  the  appearance  only  ? 

Mr,  Henry's  general  deportment,  both  at  home  and 
abroad,  exhibited  the  same  lowly,  and  yet  elevating, 
principles  ;  and  he  assiduously  guarded  against  any  en- 
croachment upon  them.  He  walked  humbly  before  God 
a?id  man,  and  the  more  so  in  proportion  to  the  smiles 
and  caresses  he  received.  The  maxim  he  inculcated 
v/as  this  ;  how  he  acted  upon  it  is  yet  more  fully  to  ap- 
pear— "  When  the  wind  of  applause  blows  fresh  and 
strong,  then  steer  with  a  steady  hand." 

Writing  to  his  "  dear  and  honored  friend,"  Mr.  Thores- 
by,  who  had  addressed  a  letter  of  encouragement  to 
him  respecting  the  Exposition,  he  says  :  "  The  opinion 
of  one  of  your  judgment,  learning,  and  piety,  as  it  is  a 
temptation  to  pride,  (against  which  I  desire  your  prayers, 
that  I  may  have  grace  always  to  stand  upon  my  guard,) 
so  it  is  improvable,  also,  as  a  spur  to  industry  ;  and  as 
such  I  desire  to  make  use  of  it.  I  hope  you  will  assist 
ine  in  giving  thanks  to  God  for  his  assistance  hitherto. 
Sure  I  have  nothing  to  boast  of.  What  have  I  that  I 
have  not  received  ?  I  am  unworthy  to  be  thus  employ- 
ed. And  that  you  will,  likewise,  continue  your  prayers 
for  me,  that  I  may  be  carried  on  in  it,  in  a  humble  de- 
pendence upon  divine  grace.  Every  page,  Sir,  is  a  child 
of  prayer,  and  still  must  be  so,  or  it  will  miscarry." 

After  a  journey,  in  which  mercy  bad  surrounded  him, 


OF  MATTHEW  HI  MM 

he  writes:  M  I  have  not  been  v  with  the  reproach- 

es bf  enemies,  but  irith  i  more  difficult  temptation  from 
my  friends — undesenred  respects.  The  Lord  carry  mo 
safe  through  e?il  report  and  good  reporfc"  And  another 
time,  under  similar  circumstances  of  respectful  attention, 
he  adds;  llI  am  ashamed  to  thiuk  how  unworthy  I  am 
of  r 

When  urged,  not  Ion":  after  his  settlement  at  Hackney, 
to  undertake  a  catechetical  lecture  in  London,  be  with- 
held compliance,  out  of  respect  to  his  ministerial  breth- 
ren there,  until  he  had  consulted  ihcm.  And  when  that 
lit  was  obtained,  he  declined  Mr.  Shower's  urgen- 
cies, that  the  lecture  might  be  at  his  meeting-house,  not 
only  became  Mr.  AViJcox's  (Mr.  Doolittle's  successor,) 
people  first  applied  ;  but  he  adds,  u  I  choose  it  because 
it  is  a  more  private  place." 

His  respectful  mention  of  the  labors  of  other  ministers 
ousjht  not  to  be  overlooked.  There  was  a  readiness  in 
his  acknowledgment  of  their  worth,  and  an  expression 
of  delight  in  their  efforts  and  success,  which  displayed 
the  utmost  magnanimity  of  soul,  and  an  advancement, 
also,  in  Christian  humility,  not  often  surpassed.  The  fie- 
quent  opportunities  he  took  of  hearing  them  preach  a3 
well  as  his  diligence  and  attention  in  hearing,  are  mani- 
fest from  the  very  numerous  manuscripts,  yet  extant, 
containing  the  heads  of  sermons  delivered  on  such  occa- 

DS. 

Mr.  Henry's  intercourse  with  the  great  never  lifted  him 
up,  nor  involved,  on  his  part,  the  neglect  of  the  poor.  In- 
stead (because  of  the  frequency  of  his  association  with 
persons  of  rank  and  fortune)  of  treating  the  poor  with 
any  indifference,  they  were  kindly  considered  at  all 
times;  they  were  often  visited;  and,  in  proportion  to 
their  disclosure  of  moral  worth,  cordially  esteemed. 

Occasionally  he  referred  to  David's  declaration,  that, 
although  a  king,  lie  was  a  u  companion"  of  those  who 
feared  God  ;  and  he  remarked  upon  it  that  "  grace  doth 
not,  in  such  cases,  love  to  keep  state  ;"  adding,  "it  was 
writtcu  for  our  imitation." 


2G0  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

Sir  Henry  Ashurst  and  his  lady  being  on  a  visit  at  Mr. 
Henry's,  Sir  Richard  Allen  and  his  lady  came  also ;  on 
which  he  writes  ;  M  I  hope  I  can  truly  say,  I  am  not  proud 
of  an  acquaintance  with  great  people,  but  would  rather 
condescend  to  men  of  low  estate.  The  Lord  clothe  me 
with  humility." 

Such  excerpts,  written  evidently  without  any  view  of 
disclosure,  do  the  utmost  honor  to  Mr.  Henry's  memory, 
and  unfold  his  real  character  more  accurately  than  the 
best  sustained  encomium. 

This  humbleness  of  mind  stood  in  close  connexion,  it 
must  be  remarked,  with  an  abiding  perception  of  his  ne- 
cessity of  divine  influence,  both  to  help  and  prosper  him. 
"  I  have  as  much  need,"  he  writes,  "  of  the  grace  of  God 
to  furnish  me  with  a  heart  to  my  work,  as  with  a  head 
for  it ;  to  continue  my  delight  in  it,  as  much  as  to  give 
me  ability  for  it." 

And  again  ;  "  from  God  is  my  fruit  found  ;  nor  can  I 
bring  forth  fruit  unless  I  abide  in  Christ.  Therefore, 
whatever  opportunities  I  may  have  of  doing  or  getting 
good,  I  depend  upon  his  grace  to  enable  me  to  improve 
them,  and  to  do  the  work  of  the  year  in  the  year.  I  de- 
pend upon  that  grace  to  enable  me  to  go  on  with  my  pres- 
ent services,  both  in  my  study  and  in  my  ministerial 
work;  and  if  I  should  be  called  out  to  any  duties  or  suf- 
ferings unforeseen,  I  depend  upon  the  grace  of  God  to 
strengthen  me  for  them,  and  in  every  thing,  to  guide  my 
way." 

Contemplating  persons  whom  he  could  not  but  regard 
as  "dead  in  trespasses  and  sins,"  and  for  whose  conver- 
sion he  longed,  he  writes  ;  "  I  know  the  great  difficulty 
lies  ill  the  conviction ;  and  Eloi,  my  God,  is  he  who  must 
do  it.    It  is  4  the  Spirit  of  Truth  '  who  must  convince." 


THE  LIFE    OF  MATTHEW  HENRY  CGI 

V. 

itient  Submission  BD 

3In-  Henry's  bill  ny  excep- 

tions to  t  he  inspired  axiom — that  M  man  J  are  die  afflic- 
tions of  the  righteous, M — rather  a  further  cor- 
roboration of  its  truth.  His  own  trials,  like  those  of  the 
apostle,  prepared  him  to  "comfort  such  as  were  in  any 
trouble,  by  the  comfort  with  which  he  himself  was  com- 
forted of  God  ;"  and  they  led  him,  also,  as  occasion  serv- 
ed, to  check,  by  salutary  cautious,  the  ardor  of  sanguine 
Christians. 

Some  of  his  thoughts  on  the  subject  in  its  general  as- 
pect, may,  in  the  first  place,  be  introduced  here. 

u  Affliction,"  he  would  remark,  "  is  the  discipline  of 
God's  school,  whereby  his  children  are  trained  up  in  the 
way  in  which  they  should  go.  And  it  is  necessary  ;  as 
needful  as  weeding  is  to  a  garden  ;  as  pruning  to  the 
vine  ;  as  physic  to  the  bod; 

11  Do  not  expect,"  he  would  say,  li  to  find  it  all  carpet 
way  to  heaven."  He  observed,  nevertheless,  that  "though 
the  weather  may  be  foul,  and  the  ways  dirty,  home  is 
not  far  off;  and  all,"  said  he,  M  is  quiet  and  well  there." 

In  order  to  induce  Christians,  those  who  fear  God,  to 
acquiesce  in  the  divine  disposals,  he  reminded  them  that 
11  all  is  for  good.  Let  that,"  he  added,  "be  your  prin- 
ciple ;  and  let  it  silence  all  repining  thoughts." 

Enumerating  the  advantages  of  affliction,  he  mention- 
ed penitence,  patience,  thankfulness,  a  thoughtful  frame 
of  mind,  watchfulness  against  sin,  weaning  from  the 
world,  activity  in  faith,  affection  in  prayer,  a  spirit  of 
compliance  with  God's  word,  compassion  to  our  breth- 
ren, love  to  Jesus  Christ,  and  longing  for  heaven.  And 
11  how,"  said  he,  "can  we  help  loving  Christ,  when  we 
find  his  grace  working  in  us;   his  comforts  delighting 


282  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

our  souls;  his  blood  a  healing  balm,  a  reviving  cordial ! 
And  as  to  heaven,  we  have  crosses  in  our  way  that  we 
may  wish  for  it.  Stormy  weather  makes  the  harbor  de- 
Birable.,, 

He  compared  murmuring  to  squeezing  wormwood  in- 
to the  bitter  cup. 

In  his  estimate  of  afflictions  he  took  a  wide  range; 
and  noticed  sometimes  the  condition  of  the  Psalmist,* 
as  fully  descriptive  of  the  circumstance  of  God's  people 
in  general.  They  are  "  plagued  and  chastened,"  not 
lightly  touched,  but  plagued — with  strokes  sharp  and 
heavy.  And  he  observed  that  the  word  chasten  had  re- 
ference to  offences,  to  faults  committed ;  which  ought, 
said  he,  to  silence  all  complaints. 

He  recommended  afflicted  persons  to  search  earnest- 
ly after  the  procuring  cause — "  the  particular  sin,  tho 
Achan  that  troubles  the  camp  ;  the  Jonah  that  raises  the 
storm.  See,"  he  advised,  "if  the  affliction  have  not  the 
inscription  of  the  crime  over  it ;  and  if  you  cannot  find 
out  the  particular  sins  do  as  TTp.rnd  did  by  the  infants— 
destroy  all.     This  will  answer  the  end." 

To  guard,  especially  the  poor,  against  improper  in- 
ferences from  an  afflicted  state,  he  would  observe,  citing 
Eccl*  ix.  1,  2. — that  divine  love  is  not  to  be  inferred  from 
adversity  any  more  than  from  prosperity.  A  man  may 
live  a  miserable  life  in  this  world,  and  yet  live  a  much 
more  miserable  one  in  the  other.  Those  who  have  no- 
thing else  to  show  for  their  hope  of  heaven  but  their 
afflictions,  deceive  themselves.  God  needs  not  make 
nny  man  happy  in  the  other  world,  to  make  him  amends 
for  wrong  done  him  in  this. 

Afflictions  are,  nevertheless,  he  remarked,  good  tokens,* 
signs  that  God  has  not  left  us  ;  that  his  Spirit  has  not 
done  striving  with  us  ;  and,  when  sanctified,  they  are 
tokens  of  God's  love. 

Not  a  few  of  the  trials  through  which  he  was  called  to 
pass,  have  been  already  noticed  ;  and  so  much  at  length, 

*  Pa.  lxxiii. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  263 

as  to  render  any  considerable  additions  here  unnecessa- 
ry. The  record  lias  shown  an  endurance  both  saintly 
and  magnanimous.     Mr.  Henry  waino  stranger  himself 

to  the  truth  of  an  observation,  which  was  once  made  by 
his  revered  lather,  when  just  recovering  from  an  ilk 
indeed  he  constantly  exemplified  its  influence ;  "  Six 
things  are  a  salve  for  every  sore — Christ,  a  good  con- 
science, the  promises,  patience,  prayer,  and  heaven  in 
foretaste." 

There  are  many  who  can  bear  heavy  afflictions,  who 
yet  fret  and  repine,  and  become  restire,  under  those  of 
a  less  pressing,  but  more  irritating,  nature.  With  Mr. 
Henry  it  was  otherwise.  Personal  ills,  even  when  ap- 
parently, or  at  least  comparatively,  trivial,  were  borne 
by  him  patiently;  and  as  accurately  observed  and  im- 
proved as  those  which  were  heavier.  "  Every  affliction," 
he  noticed,  M  has  its  errand.  And  if,"  said  he,  "  we  are 
6enseless  under  one  that  seems  small,  God  will  send  a 
greater." 

He  remarked  that  great  afflictions  are  commonly 
much  talked  of;  many,  said  he,  do  no  more  than  talk  of 
them.     But  we  should  hear  and  fear. 

He  viewed  all  afflictions  as  letters  "  of  reproof  and 
Qdmonition  ;"  but  he  had  a  strong  aversion  to  hear  them 
aggravated,  and  continually  complained  of,  or  called  by 
harsh  names — as  wounds,  burthens,  deaths.  He  would 
say,  they  are  not  so  ;  they  are  corrections. 

Following  the  significant  advice  of  his  own  friend, 
and  his  father's  friend,  the  Rev.  Edward  Lawrence  ; — 
"  when  God  afflicts,  put  all  into  his  hands  ;"  he  made 
the  Almighty,  whatever  were  his  circumstances  of  sor- 
row, his  "  refuge."  He  uniformly  repaired  to  him  ;  and 
at  his  throne,  and  in  his  favor,  he  found  solace  and  re- 
pose. It  was  remarked  by  the  same  good  man,  whose 
counsel  has  just  been  cited,  and  in  immediate  connexion 
with  it — that  4l  he  is  a  rare  child  who  when  the  rod  is  in 
his  father's  hand,  runs  into  his  arms." 

At  a  time  when  Mr.  Henry  was  seized  with  violent 
pain,  which  "presently  grew  extreme,  and  continued  all 


264  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

afternoon  without  the  least  intermission  or  remission," 
he  writes,  and  it  excellently  shows  the  hahitual  compo- 
sure of  his  spirit  under  sorrow — "  I  hless  God  I  had 
much  inward  comfort,  calling  upon  him,  and  applying 
the  promises,  and  he  supported  me.  My  friends  visited 
me,  and  sympathized  with  me,  for  which  I  bless  God. 
But  the  great  support  is — that  Christ  bore  our  sickness- 
es;  so  that  there  is  no  sting  in  them.  O  that  tribulation 
might  work  patience." 

It  seemed  to  be  a  matter  of  anxiety  with  Mr.  Henry, 
when  afflicted,  to  illustrate  a  weighty  maxim  which  he 
never  failed  to  inculcate, — that  "  a  man  may  be  useful 
to  the  church,  by  patience  in  suffering  work,  as  well  as 
by  zeal  in  doing  work." 

Even  before  his  strength  failed,  and  when  laid  aside 
only  a  single  day  by  indisposition,  amidst  labors  in 
which  he  delighted,  he  penned  the  following  striking 
passage ;  "  My  work  stands  still.  I  have  need  to  redeem 
time  when  I  have  health  ;  but  if  God  takes  me  off  from 
xnj  work,  his  will  be  done." 

In  sufferings  of  another,  and  oftentimes  very  distress- 
ing, nature,  he  manifested  the  same  happy  state  of  mind. 
When  maligned  and  reproached,  he  aspired,  with  in- 
tense solicitude,  after  meekness  and  patience  ;  and  in- 
stead of  rendering  evil  for  evil,  requited  it  with  good  ; 
ever  seeking  to  improve  such  occurrences  for  his  own 
advancement  in  Christian  virtue.  "  How  pleasant  is  it," 
he  would  say,  "  to  have  the  bird  in  the  bosom  sing 
•weet." 

A  raileronce  told  him  that  he  looked  upon  him  as  a 
deceived  layman.  "  God  give  me  grace,"  is  the  remark 
upon  it,  "  to  make  this  £ood  use  of  the  censure — to  bo 
go  much  the  more  diligent  to  approve  myself  a  good 
minister  of  Jesus  Christ." 

Another  time,  recording  that  Alderman railed 

bitterly  at  him,  and  swore  by  his  Maker  three  times, 
that  if  the  queen  would  give  him  leave,  he  would  cut  his 
throat  and  the  throats  of  his  congregation;  he  meekly 
adds — "  The  Lord  forgive  him." 


Til  ITTHEW  HENRY. 

After  treatment  unusually  severe,  lie  re  he  in- 

jury  with  only  tin  •  ition  ;  M  He  that  searcheth 

the  heart  knowethmy  integrity." 

Mr.  Henry  did  not,  however,  d 

to  act.     "  W  h  Mt  we 

must  not  be  silent.  Ordinarily,  we  mu 
when  it  is  false,  as  Paul  did;  not    in   passion;  for  that 
ither  light  nor  ;  but, 

of  wisdom. 
answered,  I   am   not   a    devil.      Legal    methods    may  ha 
used  for  our  OM  n  vindication.     If  a  man  were  false  I; 
cused,he  might, under  the  former  dispensation, confront 
iser,  and  have    justice  against  him.       And  Paul, 
when  wronged,  appealed  to  Caesar." 

Once  when   a  bold  attempt    to  destroy   his  reputation 

made  by  the  public  slander  of  a  malicious  person, 

as  if  Mr.  Henry  uwas   overseen  in  drink,"  he  made  his 

appeal  to  the  magistracy.     His  innocence  was  brought 

forth,  as  the  light,  and  his  adversaries  were  confounded. 

.Apathy  may  he  induced  by  philosophy  :  a  constrained 
endurance  of  trials  may.  thereby,  even  assume  tfie  sem- 
blance of  resignation  ;  but,  the  control  of  sensibility  by 
an  enlightened  reference  to  the  divine  perfections,  is  re- 
served as  a  triumph  for  Christianity,  That  faith  and 
that  repentance  which  the  Bible  inculcate,  will  alone 
induce  true  meekness  under  correction  ;  apart  from 
them,  rcai  contentedness  of  mind  is  impossible.  And 
such  were  the  springs  of  Mr.  Henry's  tranquillity  in  sor- 

Speaking    of   contentment,  he  remarked,    that — "  it 

turns  the  water  of  affliction  into  the  wine  of  consolation. 

It  converts  losses  into  gain."     Nor  was  his  remark  upon 

one  of  the  other  topics  less  beautiful,  or  le^s  accurate. — 

41  If  we  bear  the  burthen  of  sin    in  true  repentance,  we 

with  comfort  see  Christ  bearing  it  in  his  satisfac- 

— and  all  our  other  troubles  with  it/' 

23 


$66  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 


SECTION  VI. 

His  Piety  towards  God,  and  Devotional  Habits,  as  the  Basis  of  his  Charac- 
ter and  Attainments. 

Mr.  Henry  having  heen  brought,  by  divine  favor,  to  an 
early  knowledge  of  the  truth,  "  feared  the  Lord,''  as  it 
is  said  of  Obadiah,  "  greatly.''  His  pursuit,  indeed,  af- 
ter conformity  to  the  divine  image,  in  some  degree 
corresponded  with  the  magnitude  of  the  object.  It  was 
zealous,  unwearied  and  persevering.  He  acted  upon 
the  assurance  he  sometimes  expressed, — that  the  work 
of  religion  requires  the  full  stream  of  our  affections. — 
"  We  may  sleep,''  said  he,  u  and  go  to  hell,  but  if  we 
would  go  to  heaven,  we  must  wake,  and  watch,  and 
run." 

The  rules  prescribed  by  him  for  his  own  guidance, 
and  the  instruction  of  others,  he  called  "  oracles  of  rea- 
son," and  they  are  well  entitled  to  attention. 

"  1.  We  should  mind  that  first  and  most,  which  is 
most  needful.  It  is  not  needful  that  we  be  rich  and 
great  in  the  world  ;  but  it  is  not  needful  that  we  have 
the  favor  of  God,  an  interest  in  Christ,  and  a  new  nature, 

"2.  We  should  serve,   and   please   Him  by  whom  we 
live,  and  without  whom  we  cannot  subsist.  Of  two  evils 
the  least  is  to  be  chosen;  we  should,  therefore,  choose 
affliction  rather  than  iniquity. 

u3.  Great  pains  are  well  bestowed  where  great  gains 
are  expected.  And  do  we  not  look  for  a  kingdom  which 
cannot  be  moved  ?  When  we  grow  dull,  and  slothful,  and 
indifferent,  think — do  I  work  now  as  one  that  is  working 
for  heaven  ?  Is  this  running,  striving,  wrestling!? 

4<4.  It  is  good  to  be  sure  in  matters  of  consequence  ; 
great  things  should  not  be  left  at  uncertainties.  And 
when  our  precious  souls  are  at  stake,  sho  uld  we  not  make 
sure  work  ?  build  upon  a  rock  1 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  oC7 

Wt  iboold  provide  most  carefully  for  that  state 

which  is  to  he  of    !«■  mtinuance.      We  liOOW    and 

believe  we  must  be  LSOO  teach- 

;o  lay  op  i  for  the   'time  to  com©.1     We  all 

profess  to  belie?e  the  '  life  ererlaating,'  bat  do  we  in- 
deed believe  it  ?   There  is  more  of  practical  atheism,  de- 
ism, infidelity,  and  Badduceism,  among  us  than  w( 
a  wan 

44  G.  We  should  be  concerned  to  do  that  at  the  pres- 
ent time,  which  must  be  done  sometime,  or  we  are  un- 
done to   all  eternity."' 

The  direction^  he  published  for  communion  with  God, 
showing  how  to  begin,  to  spend,  and  to  close,  every 
day,  furnish,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  a  correct  clew  tu 
li is  own  habits. 

To  the  practice  of  prayer,  Mr.  Henry  unceasingly  ad- 
dicted himself;  and  poetry,  in  its  loveliest  form,  has  6e; 
forth  the  influence  of  that  habit  upon  the  character. 

When  one  who  holds  communion  with  the  skies, 
Has  filled  his  urn  where  these  pure  waters  rise, 
And  once  more  mingles  with  us  meaner  things, 

en  as  if  an  angel  shook  his  wings  ; 
Immortal  fragrance  tills  the  circuit  wide, 
That  tells  us  whence  his  treasures  are  supplied. 

Often  did  our  author  thank  God  for  the  frequent  oc- 
casions he  had  for  the  exercise  of  this  44  sweet  and  pre- 
cious duty."  4t  I  love  prayer,"  said  he.  "  It  is  that  which 
buckles  on  all  the  Christian's  armour."  44  O  that  in  it  I 
might  be  inward  with  God.  What  becomes  of  grace,  and 
peace,  and  glory  :  yea,  and  outward  pood  things,  as  far 
as  they  are  indeed  good  for  us,  have  we  by  our  access 
to  God  in  Christ.  Such  have  a  companion  ready  in  all 
their  solitudes  ;  a  counsellor  in  all  their  doubts  :  a  com- 
forter in  all  their  sorrows;  a  supply  in  all  their 
wants,  a  support  under  all  thei  rburthens,  a  shelter 
in  all  their  dangers,  strength  for  all  their  perform- 
ances, and  salvation  ensured  by  a  sweet  and  unde- 
ceiving earnest.     What    is   heaven  but    an   everlasting 


263  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

access  to  God  ?  And  present  access  to  him  isa  pledge 
of  it. 

In  Mr.  Henry's  case  no  journey  was  undertaken,  not 
any  subject  or  course  of  sermons  entered  upon  ;  no 
book  committed  to  the  press,  nor  any  trouble  apprehend- 
ed, or  felt,  without  a  particular  application  to  the  mercy 
seat  for  direction,  assistance,  and  success.  It  was  his 
joy  that  the  throne  of  grace  is  always  open.  "  1  would 
not,''  said  he, — and  he  was  in  distressing  circumstances 
when  the  remark  was  made — "I  would  not  bring  the 
cares  of  my  family  into  the  mount  of  communion  with 
God,  to  distract  me  there  ;  yet  I  have  leave  to  bring 
them  to  present  them  before  the  Lord  ;  and  to  leave 
them  with  him  ;  and  with  him  I  have  left  then]." 

Mr.  Evance,  one  of  the  nonconformist  witnesses, 
speaking  of  "  prayer  as  the  way  to  God,"  observed,  that 
"  Christ  ascended  from  mount  Tabor — where  he  had 
often  spent  so  much  time  in  supplication."  When 
preaching  a  funeral  sermon  for  a  Mr.  Adams,  Mr.  Hen- 
ry informed  his  hearers  that  that  good  young  men  testi- 
fied on  his  death-bed  that  lie  had  "  found  praying  hours 
the  sweetest  hours."  And  in  one  of  his  own  letters  to 
Mr.  Thoresby,  he  remarked  that  "  If  there  beany  com- 
fort in  this  troublesome  world,  it  is  in  communion  with 
God  by  the  word  and  prayer.  There  we  may  have  sweet 
foretastes  of  the  pleasures  of  the  everlasting  rest." 

Noticing  closet  prayer,  Mr.  Henry  advised  that  heed 
be  taken  of  indulging  any  vain-glorious  humor.  "Shut 
the  door,''  said  he,  "  lest  the  wind  of  hypocrisy  blow  in 
at  it."  And  he  gave  it  as  his  settled  and  deliberate 
judgment,  that  if  secret  devotion  be  either  neglected,  or 
negligently  performed,  the  power  of  godliness  will  with- 
er and  decline. 

In  holy  meditation  he  abounded  ;  and  his  estimate  of 
the  influence  of  that  duty  upon  the  Christian  life  is  evi- 
dent from  the  earnestness  with  which  he  pressed 
Christians  to  its  performance.  •*  Take  a  walk,"  was 
his  counsel,  "every  day  bv'faith  and  meditation  to  mount- 
Calvary.     There  is  nothing  like  it."     In  the  "Corarau- 


TilC  LUX  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  2GU 

mcant's  Companion,91  lie  has  not  only  defined  meditation 
with  his  usual  precision,  out  he  has  also  furnished  a  use- 
ful example  for  n*  exercise. 

Adopting,  as  an  axiom,  the  saying  of  his  excellent  fa- 
ther, that  ki  all  who  would  go  to  heaven  when  they  die. 
must  begin  their  heaven  while  they  live;  lie  recommend- 
ed frequent  contemplation  upon  that  inconceivable  it 

11  Dwell  upon  it,''  he  would  say,   M  in  your  tboughtl 
time  apart  to  do  so.      Look  at  the  things   which   are  not 

seen.    All  we  do  we  should  do  with  a  design  for  heaven  : 

praj|  and  hear,  and  talk,  and  walk,  and  live,  and  all  for 
eternal  life.  Christiana  are  heirs  of  salvation.  And  how 
doth  a  young  heir  please  himself  with  the  thoughts  of  hi* 
inheritance.*7 

Sometiir.es  he  proposed  such  inquiries  as  these  ;  M  Whei 
are  you  accustomed  to  think  upon  the  heavenly  happi- 
ness ?  What  room  has  it  in  your  thoughts  ?  What  walks 
an  von  rake  into  the  holy  city  ?  O  get  a  scripture  map 
of  the  New  Jerusalem,  and  study  it  well.*1 

Mr.  Talleats  says  in  one  of  his  manuscripts,  that  Mr. 
Calamy  usud  to  tell  of  a  person,  who  being  asked  what 
hooks  he  read,  that  lie  lived  so  holyly,  answered — 4<  A 
book  of  three  leaves;  a  red,  a  black,  and  a  white  one. 
A  red,  of  Christ's  sufferings;  a  black,  of  judgment ;  a 
white,  of  glory.     Every  day  I  read  one  of  these." 

Much  as  Mr.  Henry  recommended  to  others,  and  cuU 
tivated  in  them,  the  consideration  of  such  momentous  sub- 
jects, he  did  not  overlook  himself.  To  the  observances 
already  mentioned,  he  added  self-examination.  The  ex- 
ample which  has  been  given,  is  of  its  kind,  a  masterpiece 
And  another  of  more  general  us2,  from  which  his  prac- 
tice may  he  safely  inferred,  occurs  in  the  fourth  chapter 
of  the  Communicant's  Companion.  The  fact  is,  he  fre- 
quently attended  to  this  duty  in  solitude  ;  and  in  the  care- 
ful use  of  the  inspired  oracles.  M  We  cannot,"  he  re- 
marked, "  cast  up  our  accounts  in  a  crowd.  And,"  said 
he,  ilthe  Spirit  witnesseth  according  to  the  word;  by  an 
inward  work  of  grace  upon  the  Soul — Christ  in  you  th* 
^pe  of  glory,*1  Noticing  the  end  of  Christians,  and  that 
*23 


2?0  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

while  some  are  "  scarcely  saved,"  others  have  uan  abun- 
dant entrance, — as  a  ship  coming  into  harbor  with  full 
sail  ;"  he  observed,  and  it  is  a  further  proof  of  the  high 
station  this  duty  occupied  in  his  esteem,  as  well  as  a  rea- 
son why  it  ought  to  do  so. — "  They  are  such  as  take  pains 
to  get  assurance,  which  cannot  be  obtained  without  dili- 
gence in  prayer,  reading  the  scripture,  self-examination, 
attendance  upon  ordinances,  watchfulness  against  sin, 
and  strictness  in  thought,  word,  and  actions." 

To  the  duties  which  have  been  instanced,  must  be  ad- 
ded another,  as  a  distinguishing  feature  of  Mr.  Henry's 
character,  and  one  which  essentially  influenced  its  spirit- 
ual maturity — namely,  a  ivise  observation  of  the  conduct 
of  Providence,  It  was  his  opinion  that — "  much  of  the 
life  of  religion  lies  in  holy  adoiings  of  God,  which,"  said 
he,  "must  be  excited,  and  cherished,  and  furnished 
with  matter  by  our  remarks  upon  his  providence* — for 
strengthening  our  faith — for  our  direction  in  prayer — 
for  our  instruction  in  the  ordering  of  our  conversations." 

He  sometimes  noticed  the  "  abundant  sweetness"  it 
imparts  to  "  any  mercy,  to  see  it  growing  upon  the  root 
of  a  promise."  And  he  observed,  that  u  the  good  things 
of  the  saints  are  not  dispensed  out  of  the  basket  of  com- 
mon providence,  but  out  of  the  ark  of  the  covenant." 

By  this  habit  of  mind  he  was  led,  whatever  were  his 
circumstances,  to  cherish  hope  ;  "  a  duty  much  pressed 
in  scripture."  "  It  is  reckoned,''  said  he,  "  among  a 
growing  Christian's  comforts  ;  and  it  hath  no  less  a  place 
among  a  growing  Chrtstian's  graces." 

u  Hope,"  then,  was  his  advice  to  all  believers,  "  in  God. 
Trust  him  as  to  all  your  outward  concerns.  Live  a  life 
of  dependence  upon  him  ;  upon  his  wisdom,  power,  good- 
ness, and  promise.  Take  but  the  exhortations  of  one 
psalm  ;  it  is  the  37th.  Be  satisfied  that  really  all  is  well, 
and  shortly  it  will  appear  well  which  he  doth.  Be  care- 
ful, principally,  about  duty."     "  Shall  I,"  he  inquires, 

*  In  the  Evan.  Mag.  v.  23.  p.  310,  the  outlines  of  a  sermon  by 
Mr.  Henry  are  preserved,  showing  that  the  Scriptures  are  daily 
fulfilled  in  the  course  of  God's  providence  and  grace. 


Tii  P  MATTHEW  HENRY.  071 

"  trust  God  with  my  soul,  and  .*hall  I  not  trust  him  With 

siiall  I  trust  him  nren  here- 

after, and  shall  I  not  trust  hnn  for  provision  in  the  way 
10  . 

The  excellent  Bermon,  which  Mr.  Henry  published, 
entitled  "  Hope  and  \\ tar  BaIaoe<  tains  many  ad- 

mirable  exhortations   Upon  this  subject  ;   i  1 1 ust  1  :it  1 1 1 

happily,  the  author's  personal  char- 
acter and  temper. 

Many  persons  of  high  renown  in  the  churches,  have, 
xvith  great  apparent  reason,  measured  their  own  pro- 

in  religion,  lor  that  of  others  also  by  the  esteem 
they  entertained  for  the  Lord's-day  ;  a  test  if  applied  to 
Mr.  Henry,  which  will  serve  to  manifest  with  greater 
clearness  still  his  spiritual  advancement.  He  styled  the 
sabbath;  not  only  "  a  day  of  rest,  but  a  day  of  work  :  the 
work  which  they  do  who  enter  into  the  everlasting  rest.'' 
And  ids  advice  as  to  the  performance  of  its  social  and 
public  duties  was  in  full  correspondence.  "Keep  close 
to  the  God  of  grace.  Ordinances  are  the  golden  pipes 
by  which  the  oil  of  grace  is  conveyed.  That  holy  ofl 
keeps  the  lamp  of  hope  burning;  therefore  David  de- 
sires to  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  all  the  days  of 
his  life.  Let  sanctuary  privileges,"  said  he,  "  make  you 
long  to  he  within  the  veil." 

Commemorating  the  twentieth  anniversary  of  his 
second  marriage,  he  noticed  that  he  and  Mrs.  Henry  had 
enjoyed  together  a  thousand  sabbaths;  and  he  testified 
that  they  were  the  most  comfortable  of  their  days. 

He  uniformly  maintained  that  the  design  of  the  sab- 
bath is  4k  holiness  ;  a  distinction  betwreen  that  which  is 
common,  and  that  which  is  sacred  ;  that  it  is  a  divine  in- 
stitution, and  not  a  human  invention  :  that  it  is  God's 
time,  and  not  our  own;  that  the  whole  day  is  holy  to  the 
Lord,  and  not  church-time  only  ;  that  God  is  jealous  con- 
corning  his  sabbaths;  and  that  care  to  sanctify  them  is 
a  part  of  the  character  of  a  good  Christian."* 

*  See  John  Lx.  16. 


272  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

He  considered  too,  that  it  is  Ci  one  of  the  first  evi- 
dences of  a  change  wrought  in  the  soul,  to  have  the 
mind  altered  with  a  reference  to  the  sabbath-day." 
"  Such  persons,"  said  he,  "  dare  not  do  as  they  have 
done,  for  they  see  it  is  a  harvest  day  for  their  souls: 
time  to  work  for  eternity."  And  he  added — "the  due 
observation  of  the  sabbath  will  have  an  influence  upon 
all  the  other  parts  of  duty.  It  is  as  the  banks  of  the 
river,  which  make  it  run  deep.  It  is  as  the  hem  or  sel- 
vage of  the  cloth,  to  keep  it  from  ravelling.  Sabbaths 
well  spent  are  a  heaven  upon  earth." 

On  a  subject  so  important,  the  sentiments  of  a  divine, 
distinguished  like  Mr.  Henry,  for  calmness,  judgment, 
and  devotion,  are  at  all  times  valuable;  but  peculiarly 
60,  perhaps,  at  the  present  day  ;  the  ill  effects  of  Arch- 
deacon Paley's  efforts,  not  to  mention  others,  to  revive 
opinions  which  would  include,  among  abolished  ceremo- 
nies, the  obligations  of  the  fourth  commandment,  being 
in  every  direction  but  too  visible  This  is  not  the  place, 
however,  for  more  than  an  inquiry — how  such  advocacy 
by  conformists  can  be  reconciled  with  the  literal  expo- 
sition of  the  decalogue  adopted  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  ?  Do  not  the  congregations  of  the  establishment 
respond  to  the  often -repeated  recitals  of  the  fourth  com- 
mand, in  language  of  devout  supplication — "Incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law!" 

It  cannot  be  amiss  to  introduce  in  this  connexion,  the 
44  rules"  which  Mr.  Henry  suggested  for  observing  and 
sanctifying  the  "first  day  of  the  week."  They  are  too 
judicious,  as  well  as  too  intimately  connected  with  his 
history  and  character,  to  be  omitted. 

They  were  not  intended,  be  it  observed,  as  a  guide  for 
judging  others,  but  as  a  comprehensive  summary  to  fur- 
nish the  means  whereby  each  individual  may  be  aided 
infthe  gvoernment  of  himself '. 

"  Be  strict,"  said  he,  "in  your  practice,  but  chaiila- 
ble  in  your  censures. 

11  Let  the  difference  which  you  put  between  the  sab- 


and  othej  ncc,  not  . 

om. 
'•  1 1  j  c  to  ( 'hrist.     Remember  it  ii 

Do  it  as  unto  hi  in.     There  you  are  ii  of  Ju- 

daizi:  .  t!io  Jaw. 

What  laid  upon  this  law.     4  Verily  my  sab- 

bath ye  shall  keep.'*     Mark  the  ade  to  it* 

observance.  *  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  tlio 
sabbath,  from  doing  thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day;  and 
call  the  sabbath  a  delight,  the  holy  of  the  Lord,  hon- 
orable, and  shalt  honor  him,  not  doing  thine  own  v. 
nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking  thine 
own  words  ;  then  shalt  thou  delight  thyself  in  the  Lord, 
and  I  will  cause  thee  to  ride  upon  the  high  pla; 
the  earth,  and  feed  thee  with  the  heritage  of  Jacob 
thy  lather;  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
Observe  the  threatening*  denounced  upon  trans- 
gression. *  But  if  ye  will  not  hearken  unto  me  to  hal- 
low the  sabbath-day,  and  not  to  bear  a  burthen,  even 
entering  in  at  the  i^ates  of  Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath- 
day  ;  then  will  I  kindle  a  fire  in  the  gates  thereof,  and 
it  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Jerusalem,  and  it  shall  not 
be  quenched. '$  Cultivate  acquaintance  with  Christ. 
Make  him  all  in  al!. 

"  Do  your  sabbath  work  in  dependance  upon  the  Spirit. 
1  I  was  in  the  Spirit,'  said  John  the  divine,  ■  on  the 
Lord's  day.'  Pray  that  the  Spirit  will  help  your  in- 
firmities ;  open  your  understandings  ;  make  intercession 
in  y»u  ;  lead  you  into  this  rest  ;  move  upon  the  waters; 
stir  the  pool,  and  help  you  in. 

"Prepare  for  the  sabbath  before  it  comes;  11  lember 
it.  We  read  in  the  gospel  of  the  preparation, — that  is, 
the  day  before  the  sabbath 

14  I  pity  those  who,  by  Saturday's  market,  cannot  but 
too  often  be  deprived  of  this.  Do,  however,  as  well  as 
you  can  to  set  the  house  in  order  ;  especially  set  the 
heart  in  order.     Sec  that  nothing  be  done  on  the  Lord*§ 

*Exod.  xxsi    13.  t  Isa.  lviii.  13,  14. 

t  Jer.  xvii.  27.  >c  Mark  xv.  42. 


274  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

day  which  might  as  well  have  been  done  the  day  before. 
God  is  gracious  in  his  allowances  ;  let  us  not  abuse  our 
liberty.  You  cannot  expect  things  should  fall  as  it  were 
to  be  desired  they  should,  unless  you  contrive  thein. 
Review  the  six  days'  work  as  God  did.  You  will  find 
all  very  bad.  Renew  repentance.  I  will  wash  my  hands 
in  innocency,  so  will  I  compass  thine  altar,  O  Lord. 

44  Begin  the  day  with  good  thoughts  ;  wake  with  God; 
bid  the  sabbath  welcome  ;  go  forth  to  meet  it  ;  think  of 
Christ's  resurrection  ;  think  of  his  waking  early  in  the 
morning. 

44  Set  God  before  you  in  all  your  sabbath  work.  Do 
it  as  unto  the  Lord.  See  his  eye  upon  you,  and  let  your 
eye  be  upon  htm.  It  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  your 
God;  from  him  you  are  to  hear;  to  him  you  are  to 
speak  ;  it  is  he  with  whom  you  have  to  do  every  day  ; 
especially  this  day. 

"Fill  up  sabbath  time  with  duty.  Be  good  husbands 
of  it;  Redeem  it — lose  no  part  of  it — it  is  all  precious. 
Instruct  your  families  in  the  things  of  God.  You  would 
not  starve  their  bodies,  do  not  starve  their  souls.  Pray 
with  them.  Let  them  not  be  doing  your  work  when 
they  should  be  doing  God's,  further  than  necessity  re- 
quires. By  mild  and  gentle  reproofs  restrain  them  as 
much  as  possible  from  that  which  is  evil.  Let  there  be 
a  manifest  difference  between  that  day  and  other  days 
in  your  houses.  Go  from  one  duty  to  another  as  a  bee 
from  flower  to  flower.  Remember  the  nature  of  the 
work,  the  necessity  and  excellency  of  it.  Sabbaths  come 
but  seldom  ;  therefore  be  busy.  Let  all  that  is  within 
you  be  at  work,  like  all  hands  on  a  harvest  day  ;  attend 
to  secret,  family,  and  public  ordinances  Be  more  mild 
than  on  other  days.  Show  that  you  have  laid  by  the 
world.  Keep  it  holy  by  employing  it  in  holy  work,  or 
else  you  keep  the  sabbath  no  better  than  the  brutes;  for 
they  rest.  Holy  work  is  to  be  done  every  day;  but  on 
this  day  it  must  be  the  work  of  the  day. 

44  Do  common  actions  on  that  day  after  a  godly  sort. 
Feed  the  body  that  it  may  be  fit  to  serve  the  soul.    Take 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  275 

care  it  be  not  unfitted.  Eat  and  drink  as  those  who 
must  pray  again*  Works  of  necessity  must  be  done 
with  a  sabbath  frame  of  heart.    Pray  against  that  which 

may  tike  you  off  from  your  sabbath  work.  Itemcmbcr 
Christ  allows  us  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath-day. 

11  13e  much  in  praise.  Itcjoice  in  the  resurrection  of 
Christ.     Sing  psalms. 

"  Carry  the  sabbath  with  you  into  the  week.  Let  it 
reli>h  with  all  your  converse.  You  have  many  thoughts 
of  the  world  on  sabbath-days,  have  as  many  thoughts  of 
God  ou  week-days. 

11  Every  sabbath-day  think  much  of  heaven.  Have  it 
in  your  mind — have  it  in  your  eye.  That  is  the  general 
assembly.     Get  ready  for  it." 

It  is  no  easy  matter,  without  directly  opposing  the 
whole  tenor  of  revelation,  to  elude  the  justice  and  the 
force  of  the  foregoing  admirable  observations.  A  cau- 
tious thinker,  indeed,  upon  religious  verities,  would  not 
wish  to  do  so;  but  rather,  with  Mr.  Henry,  to  look  jeal- 
ously upon  every  argument  which  is  adverse  to  sancti- 
fication,  in  any  of  its  bearings. 

With  him,  too,  he  will  readily  sympathise  in  the  re- 
marks which  follow  :  "  I  wonder  what  thoughts  those 
have  of  God,  and  their  souls,  and  another  world,  who 
make  a  mock  at  preaching  and  praying  ;  who  laugh  at 
sabbath  sanctification  ;  surely  they,  who  grudge  the 
spending  of  one  day  in  a  week  in  holy  exercises,  think 
God — a  master  not  worth  serving,  the  soul  a  jewel  not 
worth  saving,  and  eternity  a  state  not  worth  providing 
for.  The  Lord  pity  and  awaken  such  out  of  this  secu- 
rity." 

Nothing  can  be  plainer  than  that  Mr.  Henry,  after  all, 
was  unaccustomed  to  rest  in  the  externals  of  worship. 
His  devout  desires  could  not  be  satisfied  by  a  mere  at- 
tendance upon  even  appointed  institutions.  That  at 
which  he  so  diligently  aimed,  was — the  improvement  of 
the  means  of  grace  ;  and  the  effects  were  visible  in  the 
whole  of  his  demeanor.  In  order  to  quicken  himself 
and  others  to  this,  he  once  remarked,  that   "  man  may 


276  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

go  from  the  sanctuary  to  hell.  Judgment  begins  there.* 
Nadab  and  Abihu  died  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle. 
Uzza  by  the  ark."  And  O  "how  sad  is  it,5' said  he, 
"  for  men  to  be  lighted  to  utter  darkness  by  the  light  of 
the  gospel ;  to  go  laden  with  sermons,  and  sabbaths  and 
sacraments  to  hell  !" 

Were  it  necessary,  it  would  be  easy  to  adduce  and  en- 
large upon  further  evidence  in  proof  of  the  fact — that 
piety  towards  God  formed  the  basis  of  Mr.  Henry's  cha- 
racter. The  diary,  in  every  part  of  it,  abounds  with 
demonstration  upon  the  subject ;  but  the  impressive  me- 
morials already  extracted  will,  probably,  appear  to  every 
reader  sufficient ;  especially,  since  it  is  perfectly  evident 
that  only  religion,  the  religion  of  the  Bible,  could  have 
produced  the  effects  which  have  been  displayed. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Some  Account  of  his  Genius,  Learning,  and  Writings. 

A  mind  combining,  like  Mr.  Henry's,  ardor  and  strength, 
could  not,  even  with  moderate  application,  have  been 
trained,  as  it  was  his  privilege  to  be,  in  sound  and  clas- 
sical literature,  without  corresponding  proficiency.  But 
in  quest  of  knowledge,  his  characteristic  earnestness  and 
industry  displayed  themselves  signally ;  and  his  dili- 
gence, when  very  young,  was  so  unremitting  and  pro- 
tracted, as  to  render,  as  we  have  seen,  expostulation 
and  more  than  expostulation,  necessary.  To  withdraw 
him  from  his  books,  even  in  his  childhood,  was  no  easy 
achievement  to  maternal  tenderness  :  and  to  allure  him 
into  the  fields  the  most  contriving  methods  were  indis- 
pensable. 

*  Ezok.  iz.  6. 


THE  LIFE  OP  mattiii.v,  277 

He  not  only  read,*  but  l>e  had  a  tas 

-  attempted,   p  the 

credit  of  his  judgment,  the  1  md  a 

few  tributary  lines  on  the  death  of  th  Jona- 

than Rob*  i    in  the   Life  of  Philip  i! 

constitute  the  only  known  instances  He 

remarks,   however,    in   1 

tached  to  a  "  collection  of  family  ! 

authors," — M  I  have  seen  ca  :  and 

in  many  places,  to  build  anew." 

I  Lis  correspondence  with  "good   Mr.  Thoresby,"  as 
the  diary  sometimes  styles  him,  disc^.  t  in, 

and  a  predilection  for,  the  pursuits  which 
that  curious  antiquary.     Many  ol  j  commu- 

nications which  passed  between  them  relate  to  manu- 
script and  other  relics.  The  following  is  a  specimen  : 
11  1  would  do  any  thing  to  prevent  the  loss  of  Mr.  Ilitng- 
worthVf  manuscripts,  or  to  gain  a  sight  of  them  ;  but 
know  not  which  way  to  go  about  it,  not  having  inl 
in  any  of  his  relations.  I  have  by  me  many  of  Mr. 
Cook's  manuscripts,  but  only  some  of  them  legible  ;  and 
among  them  a  very  large  account  of  a  particular  ren- 
counter between  Hugh  Peters  and  him,  when  Mr.  Pe- 
ters, without  his  consent,  thrust  into  his  pulpit  at  Ashby  ; 
and  of  the  grievous  affronts  and  ill  language  that  Peters 
gave  him.  It  is  several  sheets,  being  (as  all  that  Mr. 
Cook  did  was)  very  prolix.  Your  collection  of  auto- 
graphs I  could  look  over  with  abundance  of  satisfacl 
and  if  I  had  wherewithal  would  contribute  to,  for  I  hate 
to  monopolize  that  which  may  be  anj 
I  have  many  letters  of  Mr.  Steel's  to  my  father,  but  can- 
not readily  find  any  that  may  be  fit  to  be  preserved  ; 
but,  meeting  among  my  father's  papers  eet  of 

his  in  answer  to   Dr.    Fowler's  ,  3  n.r  setting  u\^ 

rails  about  the  communion-table,  in  his  own  hand,  I  send 

*  Journeying  from  London  to  Chester,  July  31,  1711,  }ir 
— "Between  Woburn  and  Coventry  I  read  over  Mr.  V 
Hora?  Lyrical" 

+  See  Noncon.  Mem.  v.  i.  p.  262.     8vo.       1S02. 

24 


278  TIIE  LIFE  0F  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

it  you  enclosed  ;  and  because  it  may,  perhaps,  satisfy 
your  curiosity  to  read  a  sermon  in  my  father's  own 
hand-writing,  and  in  that  imperfect  way  he  used  to  write 
his  notes,  finding  duplicates  of  one  sermon  preached 
near  thirty  years  ago,  I  enclose  it  likewise." 

In  one  letter  Mr.  Henry,  alluding  to  his  expectation 
of  "a  particular  account,"  by  Mr.  Thoreshy,  "  of  the 
antiquities  of  his  neighborhood,"  says,  "  J  should  be 
greatly  well  pleased  if  I  could  be  any  way  serviceable  to 
your  noble  curiosity,  the  pleasure  of  which  I  envy  you." 
And  another  epistle  represents  Mr.  Henry  himself  in  the 
character  of  an  autograph  collector.  Mentioning  to  Mr. 
Thoresby  a  manuscript  of  Arthur  Hildersham's  given  to 
him  by  Mr,  Tallents,  he  adds, — "he  has  by  him  many 
more.  If  you  were  not  provided  with  some  of  that  great 
hand  I  could  procure  one  for  youP 

These  eminent  men  must  have  been  attracted  to  each 
other  by  a  similarity  of  literary  taste  in  union  with  piety  ; 
for  it  does  not  appear  that  they  ever  met.  Several  of 
Mr.  Henry's  letters  discover  his  desire  "  of  a  personal 
acquaintance  ;''  and  in  one  he  pleads  for  a  visit  from 
Mr.  Thoresby, —  "  Is  there  nothing  in  or  about  this  city, 
(Chester,)  this  ancient  city,  worthy  to  be  visited  by  a 
friend  to  antiquity  V*  In  another  he  says, — "  Could  I 
spare  a  week  from  my  family  and  work,  I  would  gladly 
spend  it  in  your  library  ;  but  I  cannot  foresee  when  that 
favorable  juncture  will  happen.  Perhaps  we  may  yet 
see  again  the  years  of  our  former  silence  and  restraint, 
and  then  we  shall  have  time  enough  to  visit  our  friends; 
but  while  our  opportunity  lasts  we  must  be  doing." 

Although  nothing  remains  in  proof  of  distinguished 
attainments  in  philology  or  criticism,  whereby  alone, 
according  to  modern  opinions,  education  can  be  rendered 
illustrious;  yet,  without  adverting  to  his  printed  labors, 
it  may  be  observed,  that  Mr.  Henry's  manuscript  ser- 
mons, his  diary,  and  his  common-place  book,  furnish 
abundant  evidence  of  the  most  valuable  acquirements; 
and  what  is  even  better,  an  application  of  them  as  edi- 
fying, as  it  was  able  and  conscientious.    With  the  Latin, 


Tin:  UFB  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  279 

Greek,  and  Hebrew  tongues  ha  was  familiar  from  his 

infancy;   and    to   those,    when    m    London,  lie  added,  as 

we  have  seen,  Bome  knowledge  of  French. 

Mr.  Ilcnrv's  reading  in  early  life  was,  tlierc  can  be 
little  doubt,  both  varied  and  extensive;  much  more  so 
than,  after  hia  settlement  at  Chester,  it  iras  practicable 

for  it  to  he.      Hut   his   passion    for    Study    never   fo? 

li i in ;  tunc  was  redeemed   for  its  prosecution;  and,  to 

the  last,  his  mental  stores  were  swelled  by  continual  ac- 
•  ns.  How  well  the  advice  he  give  to  others  was 
exhibited  in  his  own  practice,  the  foregoing  narrative 
has  demonstrated.  "Take  pleasure,"  said  he,  uin  your 
study;  be  in  it  as  in  your  element.  If  it  be  u  a  weari- 
•■)  the  flesh,''  the  delight  of  the  spirit  will  make 
amends.  There  is  much  land  to  be  conquered.  Every 
evening  ask,  "  What  have  I  learned  to-day  ?" 

With  the  energetic  writings*  of  the  puritan  and  non- 
conformist divines,  he  cultivated  an  enlightened  and  fond 
acquaintance.  The  practical  works  of  Mr.  Haxter,  es- 
pecially, occupied  a  very  exalted  place  in  his  esteem; 
they  are  more  frequently  cited  in  his  manuscripts  than 
the  productions  of  any  other  author;  and  he  caught,  in 
a  happy  measure,  the  holy  flame  by  which  they  are  ani- 
mated. He  did  not  overlook,  nevertheless,  or  under- 
rate, the  minor  publications  of  still  later  days.  He 
pointedly  notices  the  charge  of  Dr.  Hurnet,  the  Reverend 
Prelate  of  Sai  mn,  to  his  clergy,  which  appeared  in  1705  ; 
lie  read  it,  and  "learned  to  be  nuirli  in  prayer  for  God's 
presence  in  his  ministerial  labors."  lie  observes,  that 
it  pressed  l<  the  study  of  the  Scriptures:  study  with 
prayer."  And  when  the  private  thoughts  upon  religion 
of  another  good  Bishop,  Dr.  Heveridge,  were  published, 
he  recorded  the  pleasure  with  which  they  were  perused 
by  him. 

The  harmony  between  the  injunctions  of  Bishop  Bur- 
net and  Mr.  Henry's  own  sentiments  on  the  subject 
mentioned,  is  evinced  in  some  degree  by  the  special  me- 

*  See  Note  If. 


280  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

morial  which  has  been  cited,  but,  in  the  following  ex- 
cellent counsel  it  is  vet  more  apparent, — "  Study  close," 
said  Mr.  Henry,  (the  address  was  made  to  young  minis* 
ters.)  "study  close;  especially  make  the  Bible  your 
study.  There  is  no  knowledge  which  I  am  more  desi- 
rous to  increase  in  than  that.  Men  get  wisdom  by  books  ; 
but  wisdom  towards  God  is  to  be  gotten  out  of  God'a 
book;  and  that  by  digging.  Most  people  do  but  walk 
over  the  surface  of  it,  and  pick  up,  here  and  there,  a 
flower.  Few  dig  into  it  ;  they  are  too  lazy.  Read  over 
other  books  to  help  you  to  understand  that  book.  Fetch 
your  prayers  and  sermons  from  thence.  The  volume  of 
inspiration  is  a  full  fountain,  ever  overflowing,  and  hath 
always  something  new.5?* 

Mr.  Henry  commenced  his  career  of  authorship  in  the 
year  1689,  or  rather  1690,f  with  an  anonymous  duo- 
decimo of  34  pages,  entitled, — "  A  brief  inquiry  into  the 
true  nature  of  schism,  or  a  persuasive  to  Christian  love 
and  charity  humbly  submitted  to  better  judgments.5'  It 
was  written  with  exemplary  candor;  and  the  tendency, 
by  rectifying  mistakes  and  destroying  prejudices,  was 
good.  After  proving  from  scripture  that  schism  signi- 
fies "  an  uncharitable  distance,  division,  or  alienation 
of  affections,  among  those  who  are  called  Christians, 
and  agree  in  the  fundamentals  of  religion,  occasioned 
by  their  different  apprehensions  of  little  things,"  he  in- 
ferred— that  there  may  be  schism  where  there  is  no  sep- 
aration of  communion;  and  that  there  may  be  separa- 
tion of  communion  where  there  is  no  schism. 

Unexceptionable  as  was  the  spirit  in  which  the  pam- 
phlet was  written,  not  to  mention  its  scriptural  founda- 
tion it  called  forth  from  the  pen  of  a  writer,  styling  him- 
self "  T.  W."  a  "  Citizen  of  Chester,"  and  a  "  sincere 
lover  of  truth,"  "  singular  and  illiberal  animadversions.'5 

*  A  sermon  by  Mr.  Henry,  proving  that  the  book  of  the  scrip- 
ture being  of  common  concern,  ought  to  be  translated  into  com- 
mon languages  is  preserved  in  the  Evan.  Mag.  v.  25.  p.  86. — » 
Another,  on  searching  the  Scriptures,  in  the  Evan.  Mag.  v.  27. 
p.  448.  f  The  license  is  dated  January  8,  1689-90. 


Tin:  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  291 

Mr.  Henry,  who  neither  liked   "law  wars  nor  sword 
wars,  aor  book  war-/    era*  silent     But  Mr.  Tong,  at 

whose  instance  the  "Brief Inquiry" had  been  published, 

undertook  the  offioe  of  a  vindicator.  To  both  of  the 
performances  it  was  that  the  Reverend  W.  Turner,  then 
of  Walburton,  made  the  following  allusion,  in  a 
dated  May  13,  I6M,  and  addressed  to  the  Revcr- 
end  Philip  Henry.  "  Your  son's  booh  is  orthodox,  in 
my  Opinion  :  and  agreeable  to  my  rule  of  faith  and  char- 
ity ;  and  his  vindicator  is  a  man  of  brisk  brain,  and  a 
sharp-nibbed  pen." 

The  warfare  did  not  however,  end  there.  Another 
arm  was  lifted  up  :  and  in  a  letter  written  by  Mr.  Henry, 
April  15,  1(J(J'2,  to  his  beloved  father,  the  assailant  and 
his  own  emotions  are  thus  graphically  delineated, — M  We 
were  surprised  the  other  night,  with  a  'review'  of  the 
new  notion  of  schism  and  the  vindicator  of  it — by  an  un- 
known hand  ;  superior  to  T.  W.  in  learning  and  reading  ; 
and  very  little  inferior  in  spleen,  and  bitterness,  and  un- 
fairness. When  I  speak,  thev  are  for  war;  and  who  can 
help  it  ?  I  think  to  hasten  it  to  Mr.  T[ong},  that  this 
may  he  dealt  with  in  conjunction  with  T.  W.  I  confess 
such  reproachful  language,  especially  in  print,  is  some- 
times a  temptation  to  me,  like  that  to  Jeremiah,  (Jer.  xx. 
8,  9.)  M  Because  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  made  a  re- 
proach to  me,  [  said  I  will  not  make  mention  of  him,  nor 
speak  any  more  in  his  name.'  And  I  iind  it  not  very 
to  get  over  it.  I  beg  your  prayers  for  me,  that  I 
may  be  confirmed  in  the  work  of  the  Lord/' 

Mr.  Tong  now  once  again  wielded  the  weapons  of  de- 
fence ;  and,  by  a  "brief  inquiry  into  the  nature  of  schism 
and  the  vindicator  of  it  ;  with  reflection  upon  a  pamph- 
let called  the  review,  and  a  brief  historical  account  of 
nonconformity  from  the  restoration,"*  confronted,  and, 
it  is  believed,  vanquished  the  champion. 

Botil  the  anonymous  attackers  displayed  very  abun- 
dantly the  malignity  which   every  where  in  Holy  Serip- 

*  Qaarto  1693.  See  Dr.  Toulmin's  Historical  views,  p.  473,  47  5. 


282  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

ture  is  predicted,  of  the  presumptuous  and  unbelieving. 
But  the  first  of  them,  T.  W. ,  not  content  with  epithets, 
actually  asserted,  the  better  to  degrade  the  object  of  his 
hatred,  that  Philip  Henry's  judgment  of  his  son  inclined 
to  making  him  a  lawyer,  or  attorney's  clerk  ;  insinuat- 
ing thereby  the  unfitness  of  our  author,  in  the  opinion  of 
that  great  man,  for  theological  pursuits, — "  One  of  the 
many  falsehoods,"  says  Mr.  Tong,  "  a  debauched  club 
have  contrived  against  a  person  who,  upon  all  accounts, 
deserved  better  treatment."  "  Not,"  he  adds,  that  he 
need  "  be  ashamed  to  own  having  spent  some  consider- 
able time  in  the  Inns  of  Court  (but  with  no  design  of 
making  that  his  business)  ;  for  the  honorable  acquaint- 
ance and  respect  he  gained  thereby  have  set  his  name 
far  above  all  the  little  malicious  calumnies  of  this  man, 
or  his  myrmidons."* 

That  was  not  all ;  as  if  either  to  amuse,  or  awe  by  a 
momentary  exhibition  of  himself,  the  concealed  T.  W. 
told  the  world,  that  he  "  was  put  to  a  mercer," 

Mr.  Henry  committed  nothing  more  to  the  press  until 
the  year  1694,  and  then  only  a  <c  collection  of  family 
hymns  from  various  authors,"  to  which  he  prefixed  a 
short  essay  on  psalmody.  A  second  edition,  "  with  large 
additions,  appeared  about  June  1702. f  Tiie  hymns  are 
omitted  in  the  quarto  edition  of  the  Miscellaneous 
Works,  but  in  the  folio  edition  of  1726,  they  are  pre- 
servedj. 

In  1698  he  published  "  an  account  of  the  life  and  death 
of  his  venerable  father,  Philip  Henry,5'  a  volume  which 
was  so  well  received  as  to  render  a  second  edition  speedi- 
ly necessary  ;  it  has  been  frequently  reprinted  ;  and 
often  abridged  ;  and  is  likely  to  continue  a  favorite  book 
with  the  lovers  of  primitive  piety,  in  generations  yet  un- 
born. Dr.  Chalmers  says,  it  is  "  one  of  the  most  pre- 
cious religious  biographies  in  our  language."! 

From  the  time  of  that  pubiication,  Mr.  Henry's  fame, 

♦Vindication  of  Mr.  Henry's  Brief  Enquiry,  p.  44.  Duod.  1691. 

t    Letter  to  the  much  honored  Mr.  Ralph  Thoresby. 

t  pp.  299—322.  t  Dr,  Chalmers  on  Endowments,  p.190. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  283 

like  Joshua's  after  the  conquest  of Jericho,  "was  noised 
throughout  all  the  country,"  and  his  services,  as  a 
preacher,  were  Dot  only  nunc  prized,  but  it  became  need- 
ful to  comply  with  public  opinion  BO  Tar,  N  to  perpetu- 
ate, by  means  of  the  |>r<  .  difying  labors 
which  attracted  and  delighted  his  auditon. 

The  following  account,  in  continuation  of  the  state- 
ment already  begun,  will  place  them  chronologically  be- 
fore the  reader  ;  and  as  the  whole  are  so  easily  acces- 
sible, a  detail  more  minute  seems  to  be  unnecessary. 

A  Discourse  concerning  meekness  and  quietness  of  spirit, 
icith  a  Scrmoji  appended  to  it,  on  Acts  xxviii.  22; 
skewing  that  the  Christian  Religion  is  not  a  Sectyand 
yet  that  it  is  every  where  spoken  against.     1G98. 

The  sermon  entiled  "  Christianity  no  Sect,"  was 
preached  at  a  fast,  kept  at  Mr.  Howe's,  and  raised  Mr. 
Henry  high  in  public  favor.  An  address  by  Mr.  Howe, 
"  To  the  Reader,"  was  prefixed  to  the  publication.  "  It 
was  with  real  difficulty,"  says  that  renowned  writer, 
41  through  the  not  easily  vincible  aversion  of  the  reverend 
author,  that  those  discourses  are  now,  at  length,  brought 
together  into  public  view,"* 

A  Scripture  Catechism,  in  the  Method  of  the  Assemblies, 
1788. 

The  answers  were  divided  into  smaller  propositions  : 
and  eventually,  texts  of  Scripture  were  added  in  proof 
of  each  reply.  The  latter  improvement  was  made  in  the 
year  170S,  at  the  request  of  the  Rev.  Jenkin  Evans, 
who  translated  the  whole  into  Welch. 

Ail  excellent  catechism,  framed  principally  upon  the 
model  of  Mr.  Henry's,  though  much  abridged,  was  pub- 
lished by  the  Rev.  David  Some,  of  Harborough.  A 
fourth  edition  of  it  appeared  in  176L. 

*  Misc.  Works,  p.  82.  fol.  1726. 


284  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

A  plain  Catechism  for  Children  ;  to  which  is  added  an- 
other for  the  instruction  of  those  who  are  to  be  admit" 
ted  to  the  Lord's  Supper.  1703. 

A  Sermon  concerning  the  right  Management  of  Friend- 
ly Visits,  preached  in  London  at  Mr.  Hoioe's  Meet- 
ing  house,  *  April  14,  1704. 

A  church  in  the  House  ;  a  Sermon  concerning  Family 
Religion,  preached  in  London,  at  Mr.  Shower's  Meet- 
ing,  April  16,  1704,  and  published  at  the  request  of 
the  Congregation,  t 

The  Communicant* s  Companion  ;  or  Instructions,  and 
Helps  for  the  right  receiving  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 
1704. 

Than  which  volume,  perhaps,  none  of  Mr.  Henry's 
writings  have  had  a  wider  or  more  useful  circulation.  In 
his  diary,  December  31,  1705,  he  says,  "I  desire,  with 
all  humility,  to  give  God  praise  for  what  acceptance  my 
book  on  the  sacrament  has  met  with  ;  the  intimations  I 
have  had  thereof  from  divers,  I  desire  may  never  be  the 
matter  of  my  pride,  (the  Lord  mortify  that  in  me,)  but 
ever,  ever  the  matter  of  my  praise." 

The  Communicant's  Companion  was  presented,  toge- 
ther with  the  Life  of  Philip  Henry,  to  Queen  Anne,  by 
Sir  Henry  Ashurst. 

Very  numerous  impressions  have  appeared,  and  one 
lately,  from  the  press  of  Messrs.  Chalmers  and  Col- 
lins, of  Glasgow,  with  an  introductory  Essay  by  the  Rev. 
J,  Brown  \ 

A  useful  abridgment  of  it,  entitled  the  Communicant's 
Assistant,  was  published  some  years  ago,  and  is  some- 
times to  be  met  with.  It  reached  a  second  edition  in 
1703,  and  would  be  again  reprinted  with  advantage. 

*  Life  by  Tong,  p.  393.  t  Ibid. 

%  An  American  has  been  published  in  Boston. 


THE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  o^- 

The  Layman's  J!  his  joining  in  noted  Com- 

muni  on  with  a   (  lion  of  moderate  Dissenters. 

1704. 

This  is  assigned  to  the  year  1704,  on  the  authority  of 
Dr.  Cala:. 

Four  Discourses   against    Vice   and  prof  cuunesi;    viz* 
hist  I.  Drunkenness.    ~.  Uncleanness,  3.  Sabbath- 
br  caking.      4.  Profane  speaking.    1705. 

11  The  four  discourses  against  immorality  I  was  ur^ed 
to  publish,  by  some  who  were  of  the  societies  for  refor- 
mation, when  I  was  in  London  last  [year." 

The  preface  to  this  publication,  which  appears  in  the 
Miscellaneous  Works,  wras  not  written  till  April  30, 
1713. 

A  Sermon  preached  at  the  Funeral  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
James  Oiren,  a  Minister  of  the  Gospel  in  Shrewsbury, 
April  11,  1706.  duod.    1706. 

Few  readers  (it  is  hoped  none)  will  be  unwilling  to 
peruse  in  this  connexion  the  enlightened  improvement 
made  by  Mrs.  Hunt,  who  was  an  auditor  of  that  sermon. 
It  is  the  best  comment  upon  its  excellency,  and  is  at 
once  so  instructive  and  affecting,  and  so  descriptive  of 
Mr.  Owen's  ministry,  as  to  render  the  insertion  not  jus- 
tifiable merely,  but  desirable,  Mrs.  Hunt  had  been  a 
hearer  of  Mr.  Owen. 

"  1706.  Thursday,  April  11. — I  was  at  Mr.  Owen's 
funeral  sermon.  Mr.  Henry  preached  on  Acts  xx.  38, 
and  advised  us  to  recollect  our  faults,  which  occasioned 
the  untimely  removal  of  so  excellent  a  man.  My  con- 
science smote  me  for  unprofitableness  under  the  minis- 
try of  so  good  a  teacher.     I  was  very  much  affected,  and 

•  See  the  Abridgement  of  Baxter's  Life  and  Times,  v.  i.  p.  672 
Oct.  1713. 


586  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

serious,  and  resolved  well  that  night.  Speaking  of  the 
account  Mr.  Owen  would  give  of  his  hearers,  and  that 
they  must  give  of  what  he  1  aught  them,  when  I-'came 
home  I  recollected  the  texts  of  the  sermons  I  had  heard 
him  preach,  and  set  them  down  in  order  to  remember  his 
discourses.  1  was  aifected  with  the  thought  of  what  ac- 
count he  would  give  of  me. 

"If  he  knew  my  heart,  what  must  he  say  but  this; 
*  Lord,  I  am  witness  to  the  renewing  of  her  covenant 
with  thee  eleven  times — in  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper — with  great  seeming  zeal  and  devotion  ;  but  this 
soon  wears  off.  and  gives  place  to  a  contented  course  of 
lifeless  duties.  Religion  pines  and  laguishes  in  her  clos- 
et ;  little  self-examination  ;  little  mortification  and  self- 
denial  ;  abundance  of  sloth,  earthliness,  and  distraction 
in  worship  ;  ingratitude  ;  unbelief;  indifference  for  God. 
Security,  and  disregard  to  the  motions  of  thy  grace  in 
her,  much  pride  and  conformity  to  the  world,  little  live- 
ly meditation,  or  fervent  prayer  ;  a  visible  declension 
from  her  first  love,  and  denying  the  first  works  ;  and  if, 
by  thy  grace,  thou  do  not  stop  her,  she  is  inclined  enough 
to  turn  again  into  some  of  the  most  plausible  paths  tliBt 
belong  to  the  broad  way  ;  at  least  if,  by  thy  Spirit,  thou 
do  not  revive  her,  and  work  her  works  in  her,  she  will 
fight  as  one  that  beats  the  air,  and,  after  having  preach- 
ed unto  others,  will  be  in  danger  to  become  a  cast-away. 
She  will  keep  others'  vineyards,  and  neglect  her  own, 
if  thou  help  not;  she  will  die  in  a  low  and  weak  es 
tate  of  fijrace  ;  lose  her  crown  *and  place  ;  and  instead 
of  an  abundant  entrance  into  thy  kingdom,  which  would 
once  have  been  administered  to  her,  she  will  be  saved 
but  so  as  by  fire  ;  and  yet,  Lord,'  must  he  say,  « I  have 
delivered  my  soul.  I  am  clear  of  her  blood.  I  have 
delivered  thy  errand,  and  made  full  proof  of  my  minis- 
try, and  not  shunned  to  declare  thy  counsel  to  her.  I 
have  told  her  from  thee,  that,  except  her  righteouness 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
ehe  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom.  I  have  told  her 
that  if  she  would  be  thy  disciple,  she  must  do  more  than 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  287 

others.     I  am  clear  of  her  sloth.     Against  her  earthly* 

Handedness  1  have   told   her,    they  thai  are    in  the    flesh 

cannot  please  God  ;  that  thy  people  labor,  whether 
present  or  absent,  to  he  accepted  of  thee.  1  ha?e  in- 
formed her  that  those  who  are  in  their  natural  state  are 
afar  off  from  God  ;  hut  those  that  are  called  are  made 
nigh  to  him  ;  that  all  such  have  access  with  holdm 
his  grace — as  a  favorite  to  his  prince,  as  a  wife  to  a 
husband,  as  a  child  to  a  father,  and  as  one  friend  to  an- 
other ;  this  might  have  convinced  her  of  her  indevotion. 
I  have  showed  her  that  in  part  a!l  nations  are  blessed, 
and  told  her  that  he  is  happy,  every  way  happy,  that 
has  the  God  of  Jacob  for  his  God  ;  that  thou  hast  call- 
ed, and  saved  thy  people  with  a  holy  calling,  not  ac- 
cording to  their  works,  but  to  thy  grace.  Was  not  this 
enough  to  have  excited  and  moved  her  to  perpetual 
gratitude  and  praise  ?  I  have  showed  her  that  thou  hast 
appointed  a  day,  in  which  thou  wilt  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness,  by  the  Man  whom  thou  hast  appointed, 
whereof  thou  hast  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  that  thou 
hast  raised  him  from  the  dead,  this  ought  to  have  given  her 
a  lively  view,  by  faith,  of  another  state.  To  humble  her,  I 
have  told  her,  that  unless  we  be  converted,  and  become 
as  little  children,  w  e  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God.  To  take  her  off  her  self-dependence,  I  have 
showed  that  we  destroyed  ourselves,  that  our  help  is 
in  God,  that  it  is  only  Jesus  who  saves  his  people  from 
their  sins.  To  quicken  her  to  zeal,  I  have  insisted  on  it 
that  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffers  violence,  and  that 
the  violent  take  it  by  force  ;  that  we  must  not  walk  in 
the  broad  way,  and  think  to  go  to  heaven.  To  induce 
her  to  the  love  of  God,  I  have  convinced  her  that 
the  Word  was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us  :  the 
strongest  motive  to  love  God — and,  that  all  true 
Christians  behold  his  glory,  as  of  the  only-begotten 
of  the  Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth.  Finally,  to 
leave  her  inexcusable  in  resisting  the  motions  of  grace 
I  have  showed  the  danger  of  it  ;  warned  her  to  take 
heed  how  she  heard;  showed  that   to-day  if  we  do  not 


263  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

hear  God's  voice,  we  shall  harden  our  hearts.  I  hare 
told  her  that  thy  people  long  for  thy  coming,  and  say, 
Come,  Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly — and  that  all  Christ's 
people  are  a  willing  people  in  the  day  of  his  power. 
Lord,  I  am  free  of  her  blood.' 

"  But  surely,"  she  proceeds,  u  if  he  continues  any 
thing  of  that  kindness  he  had  for  me  on  earth,  in  his 
glorified  state,  he  wishes  my  happiness,  and  desires  my 
abundant  sanctification,  and  return  from  my  backsliding, 
and  that  by  the  abounding  of  iniquity  my  love  should 
not  wax  cold.  In  fine,  I  own  I  have  been  unworthy 
such  a  minister.  Lord,  lay  not  my  unprofitableness  to 
iny  charge  ;  and  now  at  last  teach  me  to  profit  by  what 
I  have  heard.''* 

A  life  of  Mr.  Owen  was  published  in  1709,  in  duod.  by 
his  brother  Dr.  Charles  Owen,  of  Warrington,  In  No- 
ble's Continuation  of  Granger,  v.  ii.  p.  155.  it  is  erro- 
neously ascribed  to  Mr.  Henry. 

Great  Britain's  present  Joys  and  Hopes,  opened  in  two 
Sermons,  preached  in  Chester.  The  former  on  the 
National  Thanksgiving  Day,  Dece?nber  31,  1706. 
The  latter  the  day  following,  being  New-Year's  Day 
1707.     duod.  1707. 

Prefixed  to  this  publication,  appeared  the  following 
characteristic  advertisement — "  It  was  several  weeks  af- 
ter the  substance  of  these  two  sermons  was  preached 
that  I  was  prevailed  with,  by  the  solicitations  of  some 
of  my  friends,  to  publish  them:  which  is  the  reason  they 
come  abroad  thus  late.  But,  though  they  seem  born  out 
of  due  time,  they  are  not  out  of  their  due  place.  For 
the  plainness  of  their  dress  obligeth  them  to  come  in  the 
rear  of  the  triumph."     This  is  dated  Feb.  15,  1706-7. 

A  Sermon  preached  at  the  funeral  of  Dr.  Samuel  Benton 
Minister  of  the  Gospel  in  Shrewsbury,  who  died  then 

*  Mr».  Hunt's  Diary. 


THE  LIFE  OF  I 
the  4th  of  March,  1707*8,  in  i 

to  which  is  <  $h   >  t    A 

Death.  duoa\  L7( 

A    Sermon  preached  at  the   1  •  Mr. 

nts%  Mini 
bu  <rc  April  1  1,  17i)S.  in 

vith  a  short  account  of  hi  <(th. 

due 

A  method  for  Pra//cr,  irith  Scripture  Express' 

er  to  be  used  under  each  heal.  Bv  >.  17  10. 

Dr.  Watts  pronounced  it  "  a  judicious  collection  of 
scripturef  proper  to  the  several  part*  of  that  doty."*  And 
Mr.  Ofton  Bays,  it  M  should  be  a  vademeatm  with  stu- 
dents, "i 

A  short  Account  of  the  Life  of  Lieutenant  Uti 

mm  in  the  Militia  of  the  ( 

•s  ;  chiefl  ■/ 
1710. 

This    puhlication    was  anonymous,  but    Mr.  Hei 
|  demonstrates  that  he  was  the  author.     He  finish- 
ed compiling  it  April  7,  1710. 

Disputes  Reviewed,  in  a  Sermon  preached  at  the  E 
Lecture  at  Salter's  Hall,   on   Lor, 
1710.    1710. 

To  an  edition  of  this  sermon,  published  in  1719,  when 
the  western  controversy  respecting  the  Trinity,  and  sub- 
script reached  and  agitated  London,  Dr.  V 
prefixed  k4  a   preface,"    full  of  eloquence,    and    peaceful 

*  Works,  vol.  r.  p.  67.  8vo.  ISIS. 

t  Letters  to  Dissenting  Ministers,  &.Q.  by  S.  Palmer,  v.  i. 
p.  So. 

25 


200  THE  LIFE  0F  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

zeal.  "  Surely,"  they  are  the  Doctor's  words,"  the 
design  to  republish  this  useful  Sermon  of  the  late  Rev. 
Mr.  Henry,  must  meet  with  a  general  approbation."  "In 
my  opinion."  he  adds,  "  there  has  not  been  a  season 
these  twenty  years  so  inviting  to  the  writers  on  peace 
and  union,  and  so  much  in  want  of  healing  discourses. 
That  great  man  had  a  most  happy  talent  in  the  practi- 
cal way.  His  easy  and  familiar  turns  of  thought,  and 
language,  insinuate  themselves  into  the  conscience  with 
so  powerful  and  pleasing  a  conviction,  that  we  cannot 
but  delight  in  hearing  ourselves  so  artfully  reproved, 
even  while  we  blush  inwardly,  and  own  the  folly  that  he 
corrects." 

A  Sermon  concerning  the  Work  and  Success  of  (he  Min- 
istry, preached  at  the  Tuesday  Lecture  at  Salter's 
Hall,  July  25,  1710.      1710. 

In  the  Miscellaneous  Works,  p.  550,  and  the  folio 
edition,  p.  467.  a  wrong  date  is  assigned  to^the  delivery 
of  this  Sermon.     It  was  Ji/7y  25,  not  June  25. 

Faith  in  Christ,  inferred  from  Faith  in  God,  in  a  Ser- 
mon preached  at  the  Tuesday  Lecture  at  Salter's 
Hall,  May  29,  1711.    1711. 

A  Sermon  concerning  the  Forgiveness  of  Sin  as  a  debt, 
preached  June  1,  1711,  in  London.  1711. 


Hope  and  Fear  balanced,  in  a  Sermon  preached  July  24, 
1711,  at  the  Tuesday  Lecture,  at  Salter's  Hall. 
1711. 

In  the  year  1711,  Mr.  Henry  prefixed  a  preface,  dated 
March  the  1st,  to  a  small  duod.  volume,  and  now  scarce, 
entitled  The  Holy  Seed ;  or,  the  Life  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Beard,  with  a  Funeral  Sermon,  by  Joseph  Porter.  I  hat 
Preface  is  written  in  his  usual  style  of  plainness  and 
simplicity,   and  bears  ample  testimony  to   his   earnest 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  BBKH  291 

concern  for  the   welfare    of  the  JOUUg — that  they   may 
be,  indeed,  a  seed  I  h«  Lord  Christ,     lie  d 

Dates  the  subject  of  the  volume,   "a  thinking,   praying 
youth,"  and  the  papers  then  lering  tl.« 

of  the  writer,  "really  uncommon**     daod.  1711. 

A  Sermon  preached  at  Brand  Oak,  June  4,  1707,  on  oe- 

>t  the   Death  of  Mrs*  Catherine   JFenry.    reHd 

Mr.  'Philip  Henry,  who  fell  asleep  in  the  Lord,  May 

;,  1707,  in  the  T9th  year  of  her  age. 

Tins  was  appended  to  the  third  edition  of  Mr.  Philip 
Henry's  Life.  1712. 

A  Sermon  preached  on  Monday,  June  30,  1712,   to   tJu 
cietics  for  Reformation    of  Manners,    at  Salter's 
Hall.   171*2. 

A  Sermon  preached  at  Haberdasher's  Hall,  July  1.3, 
1712,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Death  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Richard  Stretton,  M.  A.  and  Minister  of  the  Gospel, 
who  died  July  3,  aged  SO  ;  to  which  is  added,  a  short 
Account  of  his  Life.  1712. 

Mr.  Henry,  in  his  diary,  says— "  1712,  July  7.  In  the 
evening  I  attended  the  funeral  of  my  good  old  friend, 
Mr.  Stretton,  from  his  house  in  Hatton  Garden,  to  th* 
burying  place  in  Bunhill-fields." 

A  Sermon  preached  at  the  Funeral  of  Mr.  Samuel  Law- 
rence,  Minister  of  the  Gospel  at  Xantwich,  in  Cheshire, 
who  died  there  April  24,  1712,  in  the  51s/  year  of  his 
age,  and  was  buried  April  2S ;  to  which  is  added  a 
short  Account  of  his  Life.  1712. 

Directions  for  Daily  Communion  xcith  God  in  three  dis- 
courses ;  showing  how  to  bcjii,  how  to  spend,  and  how 
to  close,  every  Day  with  God.      171  J. 


29:2  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

Popery,  a  spiritual  Tyranny,  showed  in  a  Sermon  in  each- 
edon  the  5th  of  November,  1712.  1712. 

This  Sermon  was  preached  at  Mr.  Reynold's  meeting- 
house ;  and  afterwards  at  Hackney. 

A  neat  and  well  printed  edition,  with  a  Preface  and 
Notes,  by  Eenjamin  Flower,  appeared  in  1779. 

Sobermindedncss  pressed  upon  Young  People,  in  a  Dis- 
course on  Titus  ii.  6.  1713. 

There  is  a  scheme  of  a  Sermon  to  young  people,  by 
Mr.  Henrv,  en  2  Chron.  i.  10.  in  the  theol.  Mag.  v.  iii 
p.  146. 

A  Sermon  preached  January  7,  1712-13,  at  the  Ordinar 
tion  of  Mr.  Atkinson,  in  London.   1713, 

It  is  probable  that  this  Sermon  was  first  preached  at 
the  ordination  of  Dr.  Benyon.  With  the  original  edi- 
tion was  printed  Mr.  [Ben  Andrewes]  Atkinson's  Con- 
fession of  Faith,  and  the  Exhortation  addressed  by  Mr. 
Smith. 

The  ordination  took  place,  Mr.  Wilson  savs,  for  con- 
venience *  at  Mr.  Rosewell's.  Mr.  Smith  "gave  the  ex- 
hortation, and  Dr.  Oldfield  prayed. 

A  Sermon  preached  upon  occasion  of  the  Funeral  of  the 
iter.  Mr.  Daniel  Burgess,  Minister  of  the  Gospel,  who 
died  January  26,  1712-13,  in  the  67th  year  of  his  age. 
With  a  short  Account  concerning  him.  1713. 

Christ's  Favor  to  Little  Children,  opened  and  improved 
in  a  Scnnon  preached  March  6,  1712-13,  at  the  Pub- 
lic Baptizing  of  a  Child  in  London.   1713. 

The  child  referred  to  was  Eleanor,  the  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Jeremiah  Smith. 

*  Wilson's  His.  v.  ii.  p.  101. 


.TTiinu  HENRY.  293 

A  Sermon  concerning  the  Catechi  i  \g  of  Youth, 

April  7,  1713,  t*  Mr.  L  men*.      171.5. 

Dr.  Watts  hi  approval   of  I  llent 

Sermon  bj  ominent  notice  of  it  in  Lis  Discourse* 

on  Instruction  by  Catechisms.* 

The  Exhortation  at  Mr.  Samuel   ClnrVs    Ordination   at 
Alban'i  ;  somewhat  enlarged.   1713. 

The  Confession  of  Faith  by  Mr.  Clark,  with  the  ques- 
tions proposed,  and  a  Preface  by  Dr.  Daniel  William?, 
showing  the  method  and  solemnity  of  Presbyterian  or- 
dinations, accompanied  the  first  edition  of  u  The  Exhorta- 
tion." The  Exhortation  was  delivered  September  17, 
1712  ;  and  as  no  date  is  attached  to  it  in  the  Miscellane- 
ous Works,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  Mr.  Henry  did  not 
it  lor  the  press  until  April  30,  1713 — wi  Mr. 
Smith  bein£  prevailed  with  to  publish  the  Sermon." 

Soon  after  Mr.  Henry's  settlement  a. 
tention  was  directed  to   a   manuscript,  entitled,    4i  1 
Devotions,"  in  which  the   principal   heads  of  divini 
meditated  upon,  and  prayed  over  in  Scripture  expres 
by  "Robert  Murray,  Minister  of  the  Gospel ;"  with  whicli 
he  expresses  himself  "  wonderfully  pleased."     He  wrote 
an  address  "  to  the  reader,"    commendatory  of  the  work 
and  its  author,  whom  he  describes  as  a  devout  good  man, 
whom  he  had  long  known   as   an  intimate   acquaintance, 
and  for  whom  he  had  a  great   value.     The   volume   ap- 
peared in  duod.   1713. 

Self-consideration  necessary  to   Self-preservation ; 

'despising  our  oicn  St- "Is.    eind  our  m 
Ways  ;  opened  to  ttco  sermons  to  Young  Peopi  .     Thi 
rjner  on  Prov.  xv,  32.       The  latter  en  Frov.   six 
16.     1713. 

*  Works,  vol.  t.  p.  207. 
•Q5  r 


2£4  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW   HENRY. 

A  memorial  of  the  Fire  of  the  Lord,  in  a  Sermon  preach- 
ed September  2,  1713,  being  the  Day  of  the  Com- 
memoration of  the  Burning  of  London  in  1666,  at 
5Ir.  Reynolds',  meeting  house,  near  the  Monument. 
1713. 

Mr.  Henry  returned  home  and  preached  it  at  Hack- 
ney. 

Serious  Thoughts  about  the  Bill  brought  into  the  House 
^of  Commons  against  Dissenters'  Schools  and  Acade- 
mies.    1714. 
In  the  History  of  Dissenters,  a  full  account  may  be  seen 
of  the  Schism  Bill,  to  which  the  "  Serious  Thoughts'' 
refer.*     And  the  following  extracts  from  Mr.  Henry  a 
diary  furnish  no  uninteresting  addition  to  that  narrative. 
On  the  26th  of  May,  1714,  I  preached  the  morning  lec- 
ture at  Mr.  ManduiVs,   Fs.  xxxiv.  2.     <  My  soul  shall 
make  her  boast  in  the  Lord.'     I  stayed  in  the  city,  and 
went  with  Dr.  Williams,  and  many  others,  to  make  our 
appearance  in  the  Court  of  Requests,  against  this  wicked 
bill  of  persecution  ;  but  no  good  will  be  done. 

41 27.  I  went  to  London— to  Wapping— to  a  day  of 
prayer  at  Mr.  Bush's.  Mr.  Harris,  Mr.  Lyde,  Mr.  Ridg- 
lev  Mr.  Clark  prayed.  I  preached,  2  Chron.  xx.  12. 
<  We  know  not  what  to  do.'  The  bill  this  day  ordered  to 
be  engrossed. 

"28.  I  wrote  some  thoughts  about  the  present  bill. 
"  29.  I  wrote  a  second  time;  much  enlarged  the  seri- 
ous thoughts  about  the  bill.  Sent  the  paper  to  the  press. 
Mr.  Reynolds,  in  his  funeral  sermon  for  Mr.  Henry, 
noticing  the  Pleasantness  of  a  Religious  Life,  as  then  un- 
published; adds— "He  told  some  of  us  it  was  in  the  press, 
and  it  must  now  be  the  last  he  will  send  thither."  f 

It   shortly   appeared    with   the   following   attractive 
title  ; — 

*Vol.  i.  pp.  267— 21  tpp.  35,  36. 


.  LIFE  Of  295 

The  PI  nedf    and 

proved,  and  •  i  ration  oj  all, 

particularly  of  Young  People*  duod.  17  U. 

This  little  volume  fii  usually  recommended    by  tho 

Rev.    James  Hervey,    in  lus    convocation    With  young 

people** 

But  the  great  work  to  which  Mr.  Henry's  studies  and 
pursuits  had  for  many  years,  been  chiefly  directed, — the. 
n  of  the  Old  and  JS'cw  Testament — vet  remains 
to  he   noticed.  It  was  commenced  in  November,  1704. 

Mr.  Henry  lived  to  finish  only  the  Acts  of  the  Apos- 
tles ;  the  residue  was  completed  by  various  ministers, 
whose  name?,  though  not  originally  announced,  are  in 
t lie  royal  octavo  edition!,  prefixed  to  each  epistle. 

In  the  letters  to  a  young  clergyman,  published  some 
I  since  by  the  late  Rev.  Thomas  Stedman,  appear- 
ed t;  a  brief  account  of  the  progress"  made  by  Mr.  Ilenry 
when  writing  the  "  Exposition."  And  as  that  statement 
was  not  only  brief,  but  imperfect,  one  more  at  length, 
embracing  also  the  list  of  continuators,  will  scarcely  be 
regarded,  either  as  uninteresting  or  incurious. \ 

Those  persons  to  whom  the  Life  of  Philip  Henry  is 
familar  will  recollect,  that  it  was  the  daily  practic  of  that 
eminent  man,  to  expound,  in  his  family,  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures in  regular  succession  ;  and  to  require  from  each  of 
his  children,  a  written  report  of  what  was  saidA  An  op- 
portunity of  acquaintance  with  these,  and  other  interest- 
ing manuscripts  yet  preserved,  warrants  the  conclusion, 
nor  ought  it  to  be  regarded  as  derogatory  to  the  venera- 
ted Expositor,  that  in  the  Commentary,  those  admirable 
papers  were  fully,  but  very  judiciously  us. 

It  would  be  easy  to  adduce  numerous  approving  testi- 
monies to  the  u  Exposition,'1  were  not  that  necessity  su- 
-  Jed  by  it3  continued  popularity.     A  few  instances 

*  Life  by  the  Rev.  J.  Brown,  p.  2S7.  oct.  1S22.  3rd.  edition. 

t  Three  \olumes.  The  first  edition  was  published  in  six  voluraea 
folio.  t  See  Noto  N,  §  Life  of  P.  Henry  p.  75. 

H  See  tho  Life.  p.  445.     And  see  tho  Congreg.  Mag.  to! 
p.  225. 


296  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

however,  for  Mr.  Henry's  greater  honor,  as  well  as  the 
reader's  satisfaction,  shall  be  selected. 

u  I  cannot  forget,"  says  Mrs.  Savage,  "  what  a  worthy 
person,  Mr.  John  Hunt,  of  Chester,  once  said  to  me,  com- 
mending the  annotations  on  Genesis — I  believe  your 
brother  was  divinely  inspired  when  he  wrote  them." 

It  is  recorded  of  Mrs.  Bury,  the  accomplished  and  very 
learned  wife  of  the  reverend  gentleman  before  mention- 
ed, and  who  ordinarily  spent  most  of  her  mornings  in  her 
closet,  that  "  she  first  lighted  her  lamp  (as  she  express- 
ed it)  by  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  for  the  most  part 
with  Mr.  Henry's  annotations."  And  that  "  in  the 
latter  part  of  her  life  she  devoted  the  most  of  her  secret 
and  leisure  hours  to  the  reading"  of  those  "annotations; 
which  she  would  often  say  were  the  most  plain,  profit- 
able, and  pleasant  she  ever  read  ;  and  the  last  books  (next 
to  her  Bible)  she  should  ever  part  with.  She  honored 
the  author  for  finding  so  much  of  God  in  him,  and  for 
speaking  the  case  of  her  own  heart  better  than  she  could 
speak  it  herself."* 

Mr.  Tong  remarked,  that  "  as  long  as  the  Bible  con- 
tinues in  England,  Mr.  Henry's  admirable  »  Expositions' 
will  be  prized  by  all  serious  Christians.  In  them  his 
clear  head,  his  warm  heart,  his  life,  his  soul  appears. 
White  seriously  perusing  those  excellent  books,  besides 
many  others  which  he  published,  you  will  seem  to  your- 
selves to  have  Mr.  Henry  still  with  you."f 

Another  writer  says, — "  Mr.  Henry's  admirable  Com- 
mentary on  the  Scriptures,  which  hath  been  blessed  to 
the  instruction  and  edification  of  hundreds  of  ministers, 
and  thousands  of  Christians,  for  more  than  a  century, 
still  maintains  its  reputation,  above  most,  if  not  all,  other 
commentaries."! 

"I  could  wish,"  said  Dr.  Watts,  "  young  ministers  in 

*  Life  of  Mrs.  Bury,  pp.  7,  20.    duod.  1720. 
t  Funeral  sermon,"  pp.  30,  31.     Miscellaneous  Works,  p.  874. 
i  Mr.  Burnham.     Pious  Memorials,  3rd  edition,  p.  310.     8vo. 
1820.- 


THE  '  MATTHEW  HENRY.  297 

tlic  country  mighl  he  allowed   by  their  people  t<>  read  ■ 

part   of  Mr.  Urn i 

a  sen  od  author,  one  part  of  the  Lord's 

day. 
Dr.  Doddrid)  that   "Henry  is,  perhaps, 

the  only  comment.  that    it    d  to  bo 

entirely  and  attentively  read  through.     The  remarkable 
lid    he    marked.     There    is    moch   to    ho 
learned  in   a  speculative,  and  still  more  io  a  practical 
w;iv. 

The  good,  hut  eccentric,    Mr.  Ryland,  of  Northamp- 
ton, was  of  opinion  that — "  it  is  impossible  for  a  p< 
of  piety  and  taste,  to  read  the  Exposition  of  Mr.  Henry, 
without  wifihil  -hut  out  from  all  the  world  to  read 

it  through  without  one  moment's  interruption. 

The  venerable  and  Rev.  W.  Romaine,  in  a  prefatory 
recommendation  to  a  folio  edition,  published  in  1761, 
asserted  that  ki  there  is  no  comment  upon  the  Bible,  ei- 
ther ancient  or  modern,  io  all  respects  equal  to  Mr. 
llenr 

"  Our  young  preachers,''  said  the  late  revered  Dr. 
Edward  Williams,  ;i  would  do  well  to  read  with  devo- 
tion, and  Cafe,  those  parts  of  Mr.  Matthew  Henry's 
practical  and  incomparable  Exposition  which  relate  to 
the  subject  they  would  preach  upon. 

Other  competent  judges  have  observed,  with  eo^ial 
enthusiasm  and  accuracy,  that  iC  the  learned  leisure  of 
the  universities,  or  the  sanctioned  names  of  dignitaries, 
may  have  produced  works  which  rank  higher  in  the  es- 
teem of  scholars  :  but  Matthew  Henry  Btands  without  a 
rival  as  an  expositor  of  scripture,  for  the  edification  of 
the  church  of  God.'" 

Not  is  it  feeble  praise  that  the  apostolic  Whitefield. 
whose  labors  and  virtues  inspired  even  the  pen  ofCow- 

•  Memoir?,  by  Dr.  Gibbon?,  p.  15(5. 

t  Dr.  Doddridge's  Works,  vol.  v.  p.  474. 

|  Contemplations,  p.  371,  3rd  edition,  Svo.  1777. 

§  Christian  Preacher,  p.  52.  ed.  1S09. 

II  History  of  Dissenters,  v.  ii.  p.  296. 


898  THE  LIFE  0F  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

per,  was  trained,  as  a  Christian  and  a  preacher,  by  Mr. 
Henry's  Commentary  :  that  he  literally  studied  it  on  his 
knees  ;  read  it  through  four  times  ;  and  to  the  close  of 
life  spoke  of  its  author  with  profound  veneration  :  ever 
calling  him — the  great  Mr.  Henry,* 

Some  years  since,  the  Rev.  William  Geard,  of  Hitch- 
in,  published,  in  three  volumes,  duod.  "  Beauties,'* 
selected  from  the  Commentary. 

An  abridgment  of  it  yet  remains  a  desideratum. 

Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  adverting  to  the  minor  compila- 
tions from  commentaries,  which,  from  time  to  time,  have 
appeared,  notices  to  what  a  vast  number  of  them  Mr. 
Henry's  excellent  work  has  given  birth.  Every  one  of 
which,  he  adds,  while  professing  to  lop  off  his  redun- 
dancies, and  supply  his  deficiencies,  falls  by  a  semi- 
diameter  of  the  immense  orb  of  literature  and  religion, 
short  of  the  eminence  of  the  author  himself.f 

At  what  precise  time  the  thoughts  of  Mr.  Henry  were 
turned  to  a  lengthened  discussion  of  the  subject  of  bap- 
tis?n9  is  a  matter  of  doubt.  The  only  notice  of  it  found 
among  his  papers,  is  couched  in  the  following  terms  : — 
"  1707,  August  15.  I  had  a  letter  from  a  meeting  of 
ministers  in  Buckinghamshire,  to  urge  me  to  publish 
something  of  the  baptismal  covenant:  the  Lord  direct 
my  studies,  and  incline  me  to  that  in  which  he  will  own 
me."  The  "  Treatise"  which  he  left  did  not  appear 
until  the  year  1763.  It  was  then  published  "  by  Thomas 
Robins,"  from  the  original  manuscript,  but  in  an  abridg- 
ed form.  The  abridgment  was  executed,  to  quote  the 
opinion  of  the  late  Rev.  S.  Palmer,  "with  great  judg- 
ment ;  so  as  to  retain  every  thing  important,  and  omit 
only  what  was  redundant ;  and  thus,  in  fact,  to  improve 
the  work  ;  as,"  he  adds,  "lean  testify  by  a  comparison 
of  the  original,  and  the  abridgment  in  manuscript."^ 

*  History  of  Dissenters,  v.  iii.  pp.  17,  18. 

t  Dr.  Adam  Clarke's  Commentary  on  the  Old  Testament- 
General  Preface,  p.  15. 

$  Letters  from  the  Rev.  Job  Orton,  v.  ii.  p.  67.  Note.  And 
see  Mr.  Palmer's  Memoirs  of  Mr.  Henry,  p.  11. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  299 

The  Monthly  Review"  pronounced   it   c'a   very  elabo- 
rate, methodical,  and  ingenious  performance."* 

In  the  year  1805  iras  published,  in  8ro«  price  ono 
ihillin  tbeth  Matthew  and,"    A  Ser- 

mon on  the  Promises  of  God,  preached  by  Mr.  Henry  on 
the  7th  of  May,  17  10.  ft  contains  a  complete  list  of  hi  s 
forty-;  imental   d  upon  that  interesting 

topic,  with  the  devout  improvement  of  the  whole. 

Mr.  Henry  was  earnestly  solicited  to  publish  a  memoir 
of  his  sister,  Mrs.  llulton  ;  and  he  prepared  a  narrative  ; 
but,  "having  printed  the  well-known  Life  of  his  father, 
he,  according  to  tradition,  deemed  any  attempt  to  in- 
crease the  notoriety  of  his  family,  inconsistent  with  mo- 
."  The  manuscript  remained  until  the  year  IS  19, 
in  obscurity.  It  was  then  made  public,  and  is  now  usu- 
ally appended  to  the  Life  of  Mrs.  Savage. 

Whether  Mr.  Henry  be  the  author  of  any  other  com- 
positions or  no  is  uncertain.  The  probability  is  that  he 
did  contribute  to  an  inedited  manuscript,  in  three  folio 
volumes,  collected  by  the  author  of  the  "  Synodicon 
Gallia  Reformata,"  and  now  in  the  Red-cross  Street 
library.!  The  supposition  rests  upon  a  letter  addressed 
by  Mr.  Henry  to  his  venerable  father,  dated  *26th  of 
June,  1694,  and  from  which  the  following  is  an  extract : 
— "  Last  Friday,  Mr.  Quick,  of  London,  Minister,  au- 
thor of  the  Synodicon,  came  to  my  house,  recommended 
to  me  by  Sir  Henry  Ashurst.  He  tells  me  he  hath  now 
under  hand  a  book  which  he  calls  E/x:vs>-,  intending  an 
account  of  the  lives  of  eminent  ministers,  our  own  and 
foreigners,  never  yet  written;  he  casts  for  four  volumes  in 
folio,  and  obligeth  me  to  furnish  him  with  what  memoirs 
I  can  get  concerning  any  in  this  country.  I  refer  fur- 
ther talk   of  it  till  I  can  see  you." 

What  was  lost  to  the  world  by  the  sudden  removal  of 
our  author,   cannot  now   be   ascertained.     But   it    was 

*  Monthly  Review  for  April,  1784,  vol.  Ixx.  p.  314. 
t  Mr.  Orme'fl  Life  of  Dr.  Owen,  p.   186.     Life  prefixed  to  th« 
Works,  p.  141.  8vo.   1826. 


300  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

stated,  on  unquestionable  authority,  that,  in  addition  to 
the  sixth  volume  of  his  Expositions,  he  intended  "  a 
seventh,  which  was  to  have  been  critical,  on  difficult 
places  of  scripture  ;  and  an  eighth,  that  was  to  have  been 
&  body  of  divinity  in  sermons. "f 

The  best  edition  of  the  works  Was  edited  by  the  "Rev 
G.  Burder,  and  Joseph  Hughes,  M.  A."  in  seven  vol- 
umes, quarto,  1811,  corrected  from  the  "  innumerable 
errors  which  had  been  accumulating  with  every  edition." 
It  contained  also  the  sermon  entitled,  "  Separation  with- 
out Rebellion  ;"  and  the  funeral  discourse  preached  by 
Mr.  Tong. 

Jt  may  not  be  improper  to  state  here,  that,  although 
the  valuable  service  just  referred  to,  was  undertaken  by 
both  the  excellent  ministers  (my  esteemed  friends)  whose 
names  have  been  mentioned,  the  public,  in  consequence 
of  Mr.  Burder's  other  and  pressing  engagements,  is  in- 
debted to  Mr.  Hughes  for  the  care,  and  intelligence,  and 
accuracy  which  distinguished  the  undertaking. 

A  stereotyped  quarto  reprint  of  the  Exposition  from 
that  corrected  copy  has  recently  appeared,  with  "  Intro- 
ductory Remarks,"  at  once  liberal  and  commendatory, 
by  the  Rev.  Edward  Bickersteth,  a  clergyman  of  the 
church  of  England. 

Were  it  not  that  the  representations  which  have  been 
given  of  Mr.  Henry's  humbleness  of  mind,  were  confirm- 
ed by  authentic  evidence  the  number  and  variety  of  his 
publications  may,  singly  considered,  almost  induce  a 
suspicion  of  oyo'-statement.  But  the  contrary,  even  as 
to  his  printed  works,  multiplied  as  they  were,  is,  in  al- 
most every  instance,  visible.  Mr.  Howe's  remark  on  the 
subject  has  already  appeared.  And  it  is  plain  from  the 
diary,  that  to  the  urgency  of  others  in  many  instances, 
and  a  sense  of  duty  in  all,  and  not  a  love  of  publicity, 
nor  yet  "the  praise  of  men,"  must  the  often-repeated 
increase  be  attributed.  When  that  good  man,  the  Rev. 
Daniel  Burgess,  "  went  home,"  an  application  was  made 

t  Funeral  Sermon  by  Mr.  Reynolds,  p.  87.  And  see  the  Note  F. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  BEWRY.  30 1 

to  Mr.  Henry  to  improve  the  event.  lie  "yielded"  in- 
timately "with  much  rear.91  The  lime  having  an 
Lord'* day,  February  I,  1712-13,  he  went  in  the  after- 
noon to  Mr.  I>  inn-fields, 
and  preached  hit  funeral  sermon  on  2  I  lor.  iv.  7.  "  \\  t 
have  this  treasure  in  earthen  lleocy 
of  the  power  may  he  of  God,  and  not  of  us."  "  I  ms 
even  compelled  to  it,"  he  adds,  4*  I>y  importunity,  and 
never  undertook  any  service  with  so  much  reluctaucy  : 
yet  I  do  not  now  repent  it.  I  wish  I  could  have  done  it 
better." 

From  Mr.  Henry's  papers  many  similar  records  might 
be  selected. 

Without  intending  to  frame  n  disquisition  upon  what 
may  be  called  our  author's  creed,  (a  reference  to  Ins 
confession  of  faith,  and  the  full  exhibition  of  his  views 
of  Christian  truth  already  given,  rendering  that  super- 
fluous,) and,  without  intending  to  criticise  or  di  1 
any  more  than  to  condemn,  or  defend  partictdar  terms 
or  ex.  .  which  now  and  then  occur  in  his  printed 

works,  it  is  needful,  perhaps,  to  remark,  that  when,  as 
is  sometimes  the  case,  he  speaks  of  faith  as  ua  condition'' 
required  in  order  to  salvation,*  he  plainly  intends  no 
more  than  "  something  insisted  upon  if  we  would  receive 
a  benefit  \v  and  not  ;'  something  as  a  valuable  equivalent 
for  a  benefit  received,  or  something  to  be  pei formed  en- 
tirely in  our  own  strength  "  "  TUegracc  that  saves  sin- 
ners," says  he,  is  "  the  free,  undeserved  goodness  and 
favor  of  God  :  and  lie  saves  them,  not  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  but  through  faith  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  by  means  of 
which  they  come  to  partake  of  the  great  blessings  of  the 

.  !  ;  and  both  that  faith,  and  that  salvation  on  a 
it  has  so  great  an  influence,  are  the  gift  of  God."t     Dr. 
Doddridge  thought  the  prejudice  so  strongly  imbibed  by 
manv  against  the  word  condition,  both  weak  and  foolish; 
because  it  expresses  no  more  than  is  expressed  by  say- 

*  See  the  Exposition  on  Acts  xvi.  31. 
t  Expos,  on  Eph.  ii  3. 

26 


502  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

ing,  that  they  who  do  believe  shall,  and  they  who  do  not, 
shall  not  be  saved  ;  which  is  perfectly  scriptural.*  It 
was  in  this  sense  that  Mr.  Henry  used  it. 

He  sometimes  also  speaks  of  the  gospel  as  a  remedial 
law ;  and  for  this,  has  been  charged  with  encouraging  a 
hope  of  acceptance  before  God  by  a  sincere,  though  ne- 
cessarily defective  and  imperfect,  obedience  ;  with  ex- 
cluding the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith  as  it  appre- 
hends the  righteousness  of  Christ ;  and  with  substituting, 
in  its  place,  a  faith  self-originated,  essentially  merito- 
rious, and  consequently  availing. 

Whether  Mr.  Henry  felt  in  the  long-agitated  contro- 
versy upon  the  subject  thus  introduced,  any  interest,  or 
not,  there  is  nothing  amon:  his  papers  to  determine. 
But  from  his  prevailing  dislike  to  all  sorts  of  wars,  the 
probability  is  that  he  did  not ;  especially  as  the  contest 
was  distressingly  sharp  and  bitter.  His  printed  works, 
however,  warrant  the  inference  that,  whatever  course 
was  on  that  occasion  pursued  by  him,  whether  one  of 
silent  notice,  or  the  reverse,  he  was  in  opposition  to  Dr. 
Crisp's  adherents;  and  must  be  classed,  if  classed  at  all, 
with  those  who  preferred  the  phraseology  of  Dr.  Daniel 
Williams,  the  avowed  champion  of  the  orthodox  in  the 
Neonomian  controversy  :  and  who  was  "worthy  of  double 
honor,"  for  having,  amidst  excessive  provocations,  wield- 
ed the  weapons  of  polemical  warfare,  with  eminent 
meekness,  if  not  with  consummate  skill. 

"The  gospel  of  Christ"  (tl.e  language  is  Mr.  Henry's 
in  his  "word  of  advice  to  the  wanton  and  unclean5')  "is 
a  remedial  law,  and  you  hope  to  have  remedy  by  it.  It 
is  a  charter  of  privileges,  and  you  hope  to  be  privileged 
by  it  ;  but  how  can  you  expect  either  remedy  or  privi- 
lege by  it,  if  you  will  not  observe  its  precepts,  nor  come 
up  to  its  conditions  1  The  gospel  will  never  save  you  if 
it  shall  not  rule  you,"f 

*  Works,  vol.  v.  p.  222.  8vo.  1802.  See  President  Edwards'* 
Works,  vol.  viii.  pp.  491—529. 

t  Misc.  Works,  p.  325. 


THE  Lffl  Of  mattiii:\v  HElfRT.  303 

"Christ,"  he  "  ,(  M   mn,«  in  th8 

of  that  kingdom  of  God  whi 

liat  they  i  nl  and  belies 

had  broken  the  moral  law,  and  could  nol  by  a 

covenant  of  inn  '&*  and  Gentile  are  10- 

I  under  |  They   must,   theref  it  the 

ubmitto  a  remedial 
:uu\  this  is  it — repentance  towards  God,  and  faith 
towards  oar  Lord  Jesai  Chi 

But  to  confound  Mr.  Henry,  en  account  -ion? 

like  these,  with  creeds  of  human   construction,  wh< 
Baxterian,  or  Neonomian,  or  any  other,  amounts  to  posi- 
tive  injustice.     Tor,   admitting  that   his  stroag  attach- 
ment to  the  practical  v.  .venly-mmded 
author,  whose  statements,  on  some  controverted  points, 
given   rise   to  the  one  designation,  did  occasion  a 
harmless  and  frequent  similarity,  especially  in  diction 
and  earnestness  ;  there  is  no  proof  that  he  either  acqui- 
esced in,  or  even  concerned  himself  with,   any  of  those 
excessively  acute  distinctions  which  confused  Mr.  Bax- 
ter's theology  ;   and    in  which  the  doctrinal  peculiarities 
of  that  greal;  man  chiefly  appeared.     And  admitting,  al- 
so, that  the  passages  just  cited   give  a  degree  of  color 
(and  it  is  as  faint  as  possible)  for  attributing  to  Mr.  Hen- 
ry the  views  winch  the   other  term   is  intended   to   ex- 
press,  still,    it    must   he   ohvious  to  any  one  acquainted 
with  his  writings,  that  he  was  not  a  Baxterian  ;  and  that 
lie  was  still  less  infected  with  Neonomianism.     In  fact, 
he  was  do  partisan  ;   and    nothing  can   he   more   unfair 
than  to  identify  him   (though  it  is  sometimes  done)  with 
a  party,  because  of  ex                   which,  how  appropriate 
or  to  the  views  of  that  party,   were  never  designed 
bv  him  to  serve  the  purposes  of  a  Shibboleth. 

"  In  all  Mr.  Henry's  writings  tl  entire  absence 

of  every  thing  like  human  disci  pie  ship,  or  systematizing. 
Every  temporal  head  he  disavowed.  And,  so  far  was 
he  from  reducing  religion  to  a  mere  system  of  "  sounds 
and  syllables,''  that  he  rather    viewed    it,    more    I 

*  Expos,  on  Mark  i.  15. 


304  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

tially  so,  perhaps,  than  many  celebrated  preachers  have 
done,  as  "  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost." 

In  the  reasons  assigned  by  him  for  uniting  with  mode- 
rate dissenters,*  (not  again  to  allude  to  the  sermon  on 
Popery,  or  to  what  has  appeared  in  the  present  Me- 
moirs, his  opinions  in  favor  of  the  utmost  freedom  of 
thought  on  religious  subjects  are  very  beautifully  set 
forth  ;  nor  does  he  hesitate  to  say,  elsewhere,  with  equal 
openness  and  decision, — "  We  must  not  pin  our  faith 
on  any  man's  sleeve,  not  the  wisest  or  best.,?t  Having 
sought  by  earnest  prayer  the  "  mind  of  the  Spirit"  of 
God  upon  every  part  of  the  Christian  revelation,  he  dis- 
dained the  customary  trammels  of  prescription,  as  well 
as  bigotry  ;  and,  instead  of  forcing  divine  truth  into  a 
square  with  any  set  of  accredited  sentiments,  or  aban- 
doning suitable  phrases  to  communicate  his  own  impres- 
sions, because  other  persons  used  the  same,  he  studiously 
presented  inspired  announcements  according  to  his  set- 
tled convictions,  and  in  their  instructive  and  unrestricted 
latitude.  As  a  natural  consequence,  he  has  been  some- 
times claimed  by  Calvinists;  at  others  by  Arminians;  and 
often  rejected  by  both. 

The  following  remarks  on  the  controversial  subjects 
of  free-will,  and  some  others  connected  with  it,  which 
occurred  in  the  ordinary  course  of  Mr.  Henry's  minis- 
try, and  are  selected  from  one  of  his  unpublished  manu- 
scripts, while  answering  the  ends  of  illustration,  will 
show,  at  the  same  time,  the  clearness,  as  well  as  the 
scriptural  soundness  of  his  views. 

"  There  are  great  disputes  about  free-will,  and  how 
far  that  goes.  The  springs  and  motions  of  man's  will 
are  secret.  But  this  is  undoubted  truth,  which  we  are 
to  ■  hold  fast,'  that  those  who  perish  must  take  all  the 
blame  to  themselves  ;  and  those  who  are  saved  must 
give  all  the  glory  to  God.     There  is  a  decree  that  sin- 

*  Misc.  Works,  p.  639.  t  Expos,  on  Malt,  xxiii.  9, 


305 

ners  shall  die;  but  tin  shall 

sin.     The  God  has  prepared  for  glory* 

but  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  i  m  ;*  iitted  by  their 

own   gio,      it   cannot  he  charged  upon  at,  in  the 

soul,    as   it    conies    out  of  God'i  hand.      Man  was  made 

///.     The  capable  of  sen  mir. 

rifying,  and  enjoying  Cod.     God  doth  not  inclh 
will   to   the   sin  ;   his  hardening   the    heart 
but   letting   them    alone;  giving  them   up    to  their  own 
heart9!  lust*;  Buffering  all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 

:   and   yet  even  then,  he  left   not  himself  w, 
witness.     His  grace  is  his  own;   lie  is  not  debtor  to  any 
man.     If  the  providence  of  God  concur  to  the  action  that 
is  sinful,   yet  it  cloth  not  at  all  concur  to  the  sinful 
and  obliquity  of  the  action.      If  providences  prove  stum- 
bling-blocks,  that    is    not    God's   fault.     Adam  w \ 
excused  by  pleading, — "  The  woman  whom  thou  gavest 
to   be  with  me,  she  gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  1  did  eat." 
It  is  true  God  made  man's  mouth,   and  in  his  haii 
breath  is;  but  if  that  mouth  be  t;.v  I  the  hca. 

and   that  be  "threatening   and   slaughter,"   that  i 
God's  work.     He  that  speaketh  a  lie,  like  his  father  the 
devil,  speaketh  of  his  Gtrn.     Cod  permits  sin,  that  is,  he 
doth   not  by   his  sovere  r  hinder  it;   but  he  has 

done  all  to  prevent  it  that  became  a  good  and  righteous 
The  king  is  not  to  be  blamed  if  he  procniilge 
good  and  wholesome  laws  against  treason,  though  he  do 
not  set  a  guard  upon  every  man  to  keep  him  from  com- 
mitting it."' 

Considering  the  decision  and  publicity  of  Mr.  Henry's 
writings,  it  is  singular  that  so  little  (in  fact  nothin 
reprehension  of  his  theological  statements  is  to  be  f 
in  print.     At   least,  I  have   in  vain   endeavored  to  meet 
with  r  instance  of  regular  and  adjusted  critic 

or  of  those  condemnaU  ,  bv  which 

other  authors,  the  advocates 
assailed.     It  seems  as  though  the  horn  sally 

*  Horn,  ix.  22. 
•25. 


306  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

paid  to  bis  genius  and  sanctity  were  such,  as  to  hare  dis- 
armed, not  the  enemies  of  truth  only,  but  its  jaundiced 
friends  also.  Even  Dr.  Parr,  who  thought  it  necessary, 
it  appears,  to  make  one  awkward  effort  to  criticise  the 
Exposition,  contented  himself  with  pronouncing  it — a 
book  much  esteemed  by  half-met hodists  ;*  a  sneer,  by 
the  way,  far  from  creditable,  either  to  the  Doctor's  judg- 
ment, or  piety. 

Mr.  Henry's  notes,  in  the  commentary  upon  a  pas- 
aage  in  the  History  of  Cain,  indeed,  have  been  objected 
to  as  derogatory  to  the  truth;  but  as  it  is  conceived, 
quite  groundlessly. 

The  text  is — "  If  thou  doest  well,  shalt  thou  not  be 
accepted]"  Upon  which  he  remarks,  uGod  is  no  re- 
specter of  persons,  hates  nothing  that  he  has  made,  de- 
nies his  favor  to  none,  but  those  who,  by  sin,  have  for- 
feited it,  and  is  an  enemy  to  none  but  those  who,  by  sin, 
have  made  him  their  enemy,  so  that  if  we  come  short  of 
acceptance  with  him,  we  must  thank  ourselves,  the  fault 
is  wholly  our  own  :  if  we  had  done  our  duty  we  had  not 
missed  of  his  mercy.  This  will  justify  God  in  the  des- 
truction of  sinners,  and  will  aggravate  their  ruin  ;  there 
is  not  a  damned  sinner  in  hell,  but,  if  he  had  done  well, 
as  he  might  have  done,  had  been  a  glorified  saint  in 
heaven.  Everv  mouth  will  shortly  be  stopped  with 
this."t 

in  one  of  his  manuscripts,  he  expatiates  upon  the  sub- 
ject, and  the  following  sensible  extract  evinces  not  only 
his  uncompromising,  bold,  and  ardent  spirit,  in  main- 
taining what  he  believed  to  be  true  ;  but  it  contains  also 
a  recognition  of  sacred  principles,  which  can  never  be 
unseasonable.  u  The  promise  of  eternal  life  is  offered 
upon  reasonable  terms  to  all  men.  Sometimes  it  is  a 
pearl  to  be  purchased.  Sometimes  a  penny  to  be  earn- 
ed. Sometimes  a  prize  to  be  run  for.  Not  that  there  is 
any  meritorious  proportion  between  any  thing  we  can 
do,  and  this  happiness,  but  it  is  proposed  upon  such  and 
such  conditions.     Whoever  believes  in  Christ  shall  not 

*  Bibliotheca  Parriana,  p.  585.   t  Expos,  v.  i.  upon  Gen.  iv.  6,  7. 


THE  LIFE  OK  MATTHEW  IIENRV.  307 

perish,  hut  have  everlasting  life.     The  ofler  is  free  and 
general.    It  is  true  the  I  nt,  and  the  way  if  nar- 

Bfl  true  that  t!  open,  and  the  way 

is  plain.      It  is  true,  multitie  •  it,   and  are  lust  for- 

ever j    but  it  is  as  true   that  it  is  their  own  fault.      In  tho 
of  the  fullest  description  of  the  heavenly  glory  wo 
have   the   invitation, — Whosoever  will,   let  him  take   tho 
water  of  life  freely. "' 

Dg  in  perfect  unison  with  those  observations,  ono 
remark  more  shall  be  instanced;  and  the  rather  as  it 
was  made  in  express  reference  to  himself,  as  well  as  to 
every  Christian  ambassador  throughout  the  world.  M  Wo 
are  ministers  of  Christ  ;  and,  as  such,  we  are  to  invite  all 
people  to  him  :  else  we  reflect  upon  our  Master,  are 
false  to  our  trust,  vary  from  our  commission,  and  are 
eadly  accessary  to  the  ruin  of  souls. n 

A  very  slight  acquaintance  with  the  entire  collection 
of  our  author's  works  will  demonstrate  his  real  ortho- 
doxy ;  his  superior  acquirements  ;  and  the  uniformity, 
moreover,  with  which  all  his  efforts  by  the  press,  as  well 
fh  by  the  pulpit,  were  directed  to  usefulness.  M  It  is,'7 
said  he,  M  the  top  of  my  ambition  to  assist  those  who  are 
truly  serious,  in  searching  the  Scriptures  daily. M 

And  can  the  full  extent  of  obligation  which  is  due  to 
him  be  calculated  ?  Is  it  possible  to  conjecture  in  how 
many  instances  the  attractions  which  he  threw  around 
Christianity  hare  removed  prejudice :  or  how  many 
thoughtless  triflers  have  been  roused  by  his  touching  ap- 
peals :  or  how  many  wavering  minds  have  been  fixed  aad 
irresolute  spirits  fortified,  by  his  cogent  and  pointed 
reasonings;  or  how  many  genuine  believers  have  been 
instructed,  and  consoled,  and  established  by  his  judicious 
and  lively,  and  convincing  representations  ?  Here  how- 
ever, the  efficacy  of  divine  influence  must  he  duly  recog- 
nised. How  deeply  Mr.  Henry  was  affected  with  the 
thought  of  this  we  have  seen  ;  and  also  how  he  therefore 
always  connected  his  labors  with  earnest  prayer  to  God 
for  a  heavenly  benediction.  The  knowledge  of  that  cir- 
cumstance constraiued  Mr.  Tong  to  express  his  hope  that 


308  THE  LIFE  0F  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

a  very  signal  blessing  would  attend  them.  And  has  not 
such,  it  may  be  asked,  been  the  event — for  the  guidance 
of  other  writers;  for  a  lasting  commendation  of  prayer  ; 
and  for  the  instruction  of  individual  Christians  and  for 
the  church  at  large  ; — that  to  God  alone,  from  whom 
11  every  perfect  gift"'  proceedeth,  may  be  given  the  glory 
of  the  whole  good  manifested  in  the  success,  and  by  the 
instrumentality  of  his  servant  1 

It  deserves  notice  how  entirely  Mr.  Henry,  in  all  his 
writings,  kept  aloof  from  that  specious  fallacy  which  per- 
vades the  works  of  some  theologians,  (especially  since 
the  days  of  Dr.  Taylor,)  of  restricting,  although  dis- 
countenanced by  the  inspired  testimony,  to  apostolic 
times,  those  truths  and  portions  of  holy  writ,  which,  if 
not  so  restricted,  would  render  indispensable  a  far  higher 
style  of  Christianity,  than  that  which  is  so  usually  sanc- 
tioned by  teachers  of  the  class  referred  to.  Instead  of 
narrowing  the  universality  of  the  Bible,  he  gave  it  the 
fullest  scope, both  in  its  application  to  himself  and  others; 
a  circumstance  to  which,  in  a  very  essential  degree,  his 
great  attainments  in  knowledge  and  virtue,  and  his  use- 
fulness in  the  church  also,  are  fairly  attributable.  A 
contrary  course,  however  it  may  gratify  a  taste  for  nice 
and  unhallowed  criticism,  will  wither,  perhaps  unsus- 
pectedly,  the  very  energies  of  a  religious  life  ;  it  shakes 
the  pillars  of  doctrinal  truth  ;  and  unless  almost  super- 
naturally  prevented,  extinguishes  spirituality  of  mind. 
The  transition  from  those  principles,  when  once  they  are 
admitted,  seems  fearfully  easy  both  to  Socinianism  and 
infidelity. 

The  account  before  given  of  Mr.  Henry's  mode  of 
preaching,  and  its  freedom  from  every  thino-  trifling,  or 
disputatious,  or  merely  controversial,  applies  with  the 
fullest  force  to  his  published  works.  The  fact  is,  that 
he  was  habitually  so  intent  upon  the  great  things  of  God's 
law,  as  to  adhere  closely.,  like  that  famous  divine  and 
illustrious  scholar,  Dr.  W.  Whitaker,  to  "  sound  doc- 
trine." He  had  no  time,  any  more  than  inclination,  to 
frame  or  set  forth  new  opinions.     Hence  his  writings,  as 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  309 

well  as  lii s  manuscript  remains,  while  Fraught  with  the 
••  wisdom  which  is  from  abo?e,n  aio  distinguished  by 
the  absent  .  and   far-fetched  specu- 

lations. They  are  more  adapted  to  improve  the  under- 
standing, and  to  iiil  the  leader  with  astonishment,  and 
fear,  and  holy  joy,  than  either  to  gratify  a  vain  cu 
tv,  or  to  produce  a  cavilling  and  contentious  temper. 
Whenever  be  utters  an  idea  or  expression  which  b< 
ingenious,  or  Btrange,*  the  slightest  inspection  will 
evince  the  absence  of  any  designed  eccentricity.  And, 
generally,  it  will  be  found,  either  to  he  very  harmless, 
or  to  have  been  employed  before  by  men  of  renown  hi 
the  churches.  As  for  example,  the  conjecture  in  reference 
to  the  restoration  of  unites. f  Several  of  the  ancients,  and 
that  astonishing  man,  Mr.  Baxter,  also  understood  the 
21st  verse  of  Romans  viii.  in  like  manner. 

It  is  worthy  observation,  that  he  was  accustomed  to 
lay  under  entire  requisition,  for  the  great  purposes  of 
his  ministry,  all  the  varied  branches  of  knowledge  with 
which  his  mind  had  been  stored.  How  many  of  his  re- 
marks, for  example,  are  influenced  by  his  early  study  of 
the  law.  He  seems  to  have  indulged  a  propensity  to 
make  his  acquisitions  in  that  department  of  learning  bear 
upon  the  illustration  of  biblical  truth;  as  if  to  evince  the 
value  of  legal  science  in  connexion  with  theology  ;  or, 
to  gratify  his  own  taste  for  spiritualizing  ordinary  things 
and  facts,  so  as  to  furnish  his  instructions  with  increas- 
ing attractiveness  and  point.  The  same  disposition  is  as 
distinctly  visible  in  his  manuscripts.  Some  of  them  pre- 
sent a  continuous  appliction  of  legal  learning  to  gospel 
doctrines  ;  others  to  the  practices  of  the  faithful  ;  and 
the  allusions,  and  images,  and  maxims  every  where 
scattered,  through  his  printed  works, f    and    his  papers, 

*  See  the  Expos,  vol.  ii.  2  Sam.  xii.  16,  17  ;  vol.  v.  Matt.  xxvi. 
42,  &e.  John  x.  17. 

t  Exposition  on  the  8th  chap,  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans. 

X  See  particularly  his  Sermon,  entitled  "  Forgiveness  of  Sin  as 
a  Debt."  Miec.  Works,  pp.  584—597. 


310  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

discover  a  similar  origin,  and  the  same  useful  tendency. 
Not  a  few,  indeed,  are  awfully  striking.  "HeJI,"  he 
writes,  "  will  be  hell  to  hypocrites.  The  sorest  ruin  is 
said  to  be  their  portion.  As  if  they  were  the  freeholders, 
and  other  sinners  only  inmates,  and  under-tenants." 
The  same  thought  occurs  in  the  Exposition  on  Matt, 
xxiv.  51.  To  multiply  instances  would  be  tedious.  That 
work  is  full  of  them. 

Were  it  quite  fair,  or  less  invidious  than  it  is  com- 
monly assumed  to  be,  to  institute  a  comparison  between 
that  part  of  the  Exposition  reaching  to  the  end  of  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles,  which  Mr.  Henry  completed,  and 
that  upon  the  succeeding  books  of  the  received  canon, 
which  was  compiled  and  published  by  others,  the  inferi- 
ority, although  the  continuators  were  aided  by  his  copious 
manuscripts,  might  be  prominently  displayed  ;  the  task 
is,  however,  needless,  because  the  discrepancy  is,  in  it- 
self, too  glaring  not  to  catch  the  eye  of  the  most  care- 
less, or  superficial  ;  a  result  easily  accounted  for,  since, 
as  Mr.  Orme  justly  remarks,  they  accommodated  them- 
selves to  the  manner  of  his  predecessor,  in  which  no 
man  could  excel  but  himself.* 

Viewing  Mr.  Henrv's  publications  as  a  whole,  it  is 
rather  difficult  to  speak  of  them  in  terms  sufficiently 
measured.  For,  although  they  furnish  much  less  to  af- 
ford gratification,  in  a  literary  point  of  view,  than  do 
the  works  of  many  who  are  justly  designated  "  fine  writ- 
ers," they  posses  a  vigor  which,  without  the  least  en- 
deavor to  attract,  awakens  and  sustains  the  attention  in 
an  uncommon  degree.  In  a  single  sentence,  he  often 
pours  upon  scripture  a  flood  of  light;  and  the  palpablenesa 
he  gives  to  the  wonders  contained  in  God's  law  occasions 
excitement,  not  unlike  that  which  is  produced  by  looking 
through  a  microscope.  The  feelings,  too,  which  his 
subject  had  called  forth  in  himself,  he  communicates 
admirably  to  others.  In  his  whole  manner — the  same  at 
nine  years  old  as  at  fifty — there  is  a  freshness  and  vivac- 
ity, which  instantly  puts  the  spirits  into    free  and    agile 

♦Biblioth.  Bibl.  p,  241. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  Iir.NRY.  311 

motion  ;  an  affect  somewhat  similar  to  that  play  of  in- 
tellectual Bprightlioeu  which  some  roiodi  (obviously  the 
greatest  only)  have  the  indescribable  faculty  of  creating, 
the  moment  other  minds  are  brought  into  collision.  But 
tlie  crowning  excellency  remains  :  nothing  is  introduce 
in  the  s!iape  of  counteraction.  There  are  no  speeches 
which  make  hie  sincerity  questionable  ;  no  absurdities 
to  forte  suspicion  as  to  accuracy  in  theological  knowl- 
edge, or  inattention  to  the  analogy  of  faith  ;    no  Staggl 

.  and  untoward,  and  unmanageable  inconsistencies  ; 
nothing  by  which  M  the  most  sacred  cause  can  be  in- 
jured ;''  or  the  highest  interests  of  men  placed  in  jeop- 
ardy ;  or  which  can  render  it  imperative,  exactly  in  pro- 
portion as  the  understanding  is  influenced,  to  repress 
or  extinguish  the  sentiments,  "  in  order  to  listen,  with 
complacency,  to  the  Lord  Jesus  and  his  apostles." 

On  the  contrary — and  it  redounds  to  Mr.  Henry's  im- 
perishable honor — his  statements  correspond  with  the 
loreliest  uniformity,  to  the  gospel  system  ;  all  their  bear- 
ings tend  to  promote  the  life  of  God  in  the  soul  ;  a 
14  sweet  savour  of  Christ  n  runs  through  them  like  a  per- 
vading principle  of  vitality  ;  and  so  impregnates  them, 
indeed,  as  to  communicate  an  impulse  of  devotion,  per- 
fectly sacred  and  sublime. 

To  slight  such  a  writer  merely  because  his  style  earn 
not  be  commended  as  a  model,  is  just  as  rational  as  to 
deny  nervousness  to  Gurnall  :  or  wit  to  Andrew  Marvel; 
or  learning  to  Sir  Thomas  Browne  ;  or  genious  to  Pas- 
cal ;  because  neither  of  those  eminent  men  has  attempt- 
ed to  rival  such  wronderful  combinations  of  language  as 
have  rendered  a  few  writers  of  antiquity  the  admiiation 
of  the  world. 

Mr.  Henry's  ambition,  it  should  be  remarked,  never 
soared  in  the  direction  just  noticed.  To  any  thing  be- 
yond a  sound  judgment,  and  practical  efficiency,  what- 
ever his  prowess  really  was,  he  asserted  no  claims.  His 
desire  was  to  make  things  plain  to  ordinary  capacities.* 

•  Expos,  v.  i.  Pref. 


312  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

lie  would  not  even  "  pretend  to  write  for  great  ones."* 
Instead,  therefore,  of  wasting  the  invaluable  moments  al- 
lotted to  him,  like  Isocrates  is  said  to  have  consumed 
years — upon  cadences  and  harmony — thereby  seeking 
fame,  he  was  bent  upon  holding  forth  the  word  of  life  ; 
and  in  the  doing  of  it  was  only  anxious  to  interest,  in  or- 
der to  profit,  his  fellow-men.  His  labor,  like  that  of 
the  first  Christians,  who  took  the  same  course,  was  not 
in  vain.  The  reception  his  writings  have  met  with  is 
truly  a  large  reward  ;  worth  a  thousand  testimonies,  of 
any  other  kind,  to  their  rare  and  consummate  excellence. 
And  surely  it  does  not  render  the  high  station  they  oc- 
cupy in  general  favor  less  glorious,  in  that  it  has  been 
gained  without  the  aid  of  reviews  and  criticisms,  or  the 
printed  lists  and  charges  of  ecclesiastical  dignitaries. 
They  have  risen  to  their  lofty  height  by  the  spontaneous 
and  unsophisticated  voice  of  the  public.  To  reckon  the 
number  of  households  in  which  the  Exposition  has  for 
more  than  a  century  descended  from  father  to  son, 
with  all  the  care  of  the  most  venerated  heir-loom,  is  im- 
possible. 

But  the  style  itself  of  our  author,  notwithstanding  ble- 
mishes, must  not  be  surrendered  unconditionally  to  the 
severity  of  censure.  It  has  in  it  many  real  and  charac- 
teristic beauties  ;  much  pathos,  much  persuasiveness, 
and,  frequently,  vast  force.  A  richer  or  more  captivat- 
ing effect  from  the  association  of  familiar  words  is  sel- 
dom to  be  seen.  Not  only  partake  largely  of  the  im- 
provement of  the  times,  but  it  triumphed  over  the  forced 
conceits  and  deformities  of  many  who  were  the  prede- 
cessors and  contemporaries  of  Mr.  Henry.  And,  had 
he  been  so  minded,  indications  are  not  wanting  to  show 
what  might  have  been  achieved  by  him,  very  easily,  in  a 
style  far  more  conformable  to  the  strict  laws  of  critical 
taste,  than  that  which  he  wisely  followed.  Witness  the 
peroration  concluding  his  preface  to  the  fifth  volume 
of  the  Exposition  ;  and,    not  to  multiply    references,  his 

*  Expos,  r.  i.  Pref. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  III  313 

glowing  advocacy  ofth  /religion,,  asthat  which 

though  now  spoken  against  and  opposed,  will  at  last  in- 
fallibly prevail.* 

It  i>  to  the  err  iht  of  the  works  under  rei  iew,  that  there 
i>  In  them  all  an  entire  absence  ofgarishnesa   and  j  uer- 

ility  ;    thev  never  pander  t«>  the    i 

vam  ;u\(\  mere  curious  speculators  :  neither  are  there 
any  meretricious  ornaments  ;  instruction  is  never  made 
contemptible  by  empty  declamation.  No  inqui 
theologian,  how  rigid  soever  his  fancy,  need  fear  dis- 
in  them  the  mawkish  effusions  of  scholastic 
pedentry.     He  may  be  amused  someti  alloquial- 

approaching  to   undue  famliarity;  b  itions 

ring  upon  the  ludicrous  :  by  antithesis,  too  frequent 
and  too  jingling  ;  and,  occasionally  perhaps,  he  may  he 
surprised  by  typical  and  allegorical  interpretations  car- 
ried to  excess.  But  he  o  danger  of  being  pro- 
I  by  silly  airs,  and  self-con  place  nt  tones  :  and,  least 
of  all,  of  being  fatigued  by  monotonous  stupidity.  All 
is  modest  and  serious  ;  intimately  connected  with  the 
conscience  ;  and,  without  the  slightest  parade,  evidential 
of  extensive  knowledge,  both  of  hooks  and  men  :  of  ac- 
curate and  learned  research  ;  and  true  genius. 

The  very  defects  and  peculiarities  of  Mr.  Henry,  his 
profuse  alliterations,  and  4i  little  fane.  Angularly 

adapted  for  edification.  Even  the  u quaintness"  which 
shes  such  a  multitude  of  his  observations,  and 
which  is  somewhat  repulsive  to  the  fastidious,  has  upon 
the  fancy  an  effect  positively  enchanting  ;  it  holds  it, 
not  unfrequently,  as  if  spell-bound  ;  and  the  "epigram- 
matic turns,''  notwithstanding  their  abundance,  are  so 
unconstrained  and  transparent,  as  to  sparkle  very  often 
into  brilliance. 

The  naivete  and  point  referred  to,  and  so  conspicuous 
in  the  productions  now  under  consideration,  were  no 
doubt  in  a  great  measure  occasioned,  and  certainly 
were  heightened,  by  the  wise  predilection  Mr.    Henry 

*  Misc.  Works,  pp.  1S4,  1S5. 


314  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HExNRY. 

cherished  for  "  the  words  which  the  Holy  Ghost  teach- 
eth  ;"  selected,  not  at  random  cr  caprice,  but  generally 
with  exquisite  judgment,  propriety,  and  beauty.  When- 
ever practicable,  they  were  preferred  to  all  other  phra- 
seology, how  classical  or  ornate  soever.  From  the  same 
unerring  source  his  metaphors  and  allusions  are  per- 
petually deduced  ;  and  their  variety  and  abundance, 
as  well  as  their  acuteness,  display  alike  his  men- 
tal taste,  his  laborious  diligence,  his  unceasing  viva- 
city, and  the  inexhaustible  resources  of  his  imagination. 
There  are,  perhaps,  few  writers  whose  words,  to  borrow 
a  scriptural  and  significant  allusion,  may  be  more  aptly 
likened  unto  "  goads  and  nails  fastened  by  the  master 
of  assemblies." 

To  cherish  for  him  the  high  estimate  to  which,  as  an  au- 
thor, he  is  entitled,  it  is  by  no  means  necessary  to  maintain 
that  he  equals  Dr.Owen  in  profound  and  continuous  think- 
ing, or  Dr.  Barrow,  in  accuracy  and  elaboration  ;  or  Dr. 
Bate? ,  in  affluent  phraseology  ;  or  Jeremy  Taylor,  and 
John  Howe,  in  noble  daring  and  seraphic  elevation.  In- 
deed to  argue  affirmatively  as  to  either  of  those  in- 
stances, would  betray  a  most  ill-judged  partiality.  The 
fact  is,  Mr.  Henry  belongs  to  a  school  altogether  differ- 
ent ;  one  less  cumbrous,  less  obscure,  less  refined,  and 
less  eloquent.  It  is  praise  sufficient  to  claim  for  him 
the  fancy  of  Quarles,  the  affection  of  Flavel,  the  gentle- 
ness of  Herbert,  the  good  sense  of  Tillotson,  and  the  terse 
sententiousness  and  antithecal  point  of  Bishop  Hall. 

In  some  minds  there  is  an  impression  that  the  Expo- 
sition, because  not  critical  in  its  appearance  and  pro- 
fessions, is  not  so  in  reality  ;  that  it  is  destitute  of 
those  qualities  which  can  render  a  Commentary  valua- 
ble as  a  guide  to  the  true  import  of  Scripture.  On  ex- 
amination, however,  the  opposite  of  that  opinion  will  be 
found  true.  Not  only  was  it  Mr.  Henry's  leading  de- 
sign to  "  give  the  sense,  and  cause  men  to  understand 
the  reading;"  but,  he  made  it  a  part  of  his  plan  to  as- 
sist  in  doing  so.     He    illustrates,    whenever    necessary, 

the  connexion  of  one  chapter  with  another  ;  he  notices 


THE  LIFE  i  i    M  kTTHEW  HENRY.  315 


\a 


the    general  f  a   chapter  ;    lie    exhibits    tl 

thread  of  history ;  and    he  collects  and  combine* 

jointed  p  to  exhibit  them  at  one  view.*     In  a 

word,  without  any  of  the  apparatus  i  n,    lie  has 

I  with  an  almost  unique  facility  of  conch 

sion,  the  rery  pith  and  marrow  of  some  of  tin*  m< 
feemed  biblical  writers ;  in  a  form  too  so  simple  and 
unpretending, as  equally  to  suit  the  closet  and  the  fami- 
ly. An  able  and  acute  critic  well  remarked — that  "  thoso 
parts  of  scripture  which  seem  at  first  sight  the  hast  in- 
structive, furnish,  in  his  ingenious  hands,  much  instruc- 
tion, or  at  least,  much  opportunity  of  instruction. rl 

Besides  the  use  Mr.  Henry  made  of  the  books  he  had 
read  on  miscellaneous  subjects,  for  the  very  purpose  of 
being  the  better  able  to  understand  and  apply  the  Scrip- 
tures ;t  and  besides  his  access  to  the  invaluable  remarks 
of  his  renowned  lather  upon  the  sacred  volume,  with 
which  from  a  child  he  had  been  familiar,  and  which  he, 
no  doubt,  often  adopts;  he  drew  largely  (to  mention  no 
other  sources)  from  the  learned  labors  of  Bishop  Pat- 
rick, Dr.  Hammond,  and  Dr.  Whitby  ;  the  Synopsis 
of  Pool  ;  the  Expositions  of  the  judicious  and  venerable 
Calvin  ;  and  the  erudite  researches  of  Dr,  Lightfoot 

It  is  not  intended  by  these  statements  to  insinuate 
against  our  author  a  charge  of  plagiarism,  but  to  evince 
more  clearly,  some  of  his  collateral  claims  to  respect. 
In  all  things  Mr.  Henry  was  downright  honest;  and 
what  he  wrote  was  (as  strictly,  perhaps,  as  any  author's 
can  be)  his  own.  So  far  as  the  Commentary  is  concern- 
ed, the  design  that  it  should  be  so  is  distinctly  avowed. 
He  omitted  many  things,  (and  the  omission  is  a  matter 
of  regret,)  on  purpose  not  to  interfere  with  the  English 
Annotations  of  Mr.  Pool  ;  the  circumstance  was  accom- 
panied in  its  announcement  by  the  following  profession, 

•Expo3  v.  i  Pref. 

t  Claude's  Essay  on  the  Composition  of  a  Sermon  by  R.  Rob 
frison,  v.  ii.  p.  3.  8vo.  1782. 
J  Exposition,  vol.  i.  Pref 


316  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

— a  profession  which  may  be  safely  extended  according 
to  the  reader's  pleasure. — "  I  would  not,  actum  agcre — 
do  what  is  done  ;  nor,  if  I  maybe  allowed  to  borrow  the 
apostle's  words,  '  boast  of  things  made  ready  to  our 
hand.'  "* 

Upon  all  that  bears  Mr.  Henry's  name,  the  image  and 
superscription  of  originality  is  fixed — strongly,  and  in- 
delibly. His  thoughts  are  as  novel  as  they  are  natural  ; 
their  celerity  was  indicated  at  a  very  early  period,  by 
that  almost  unimaginable  quickness  of  speech  which  has 
been  noticed;  and  their  artlessness  and  perspicuity  im- 
part to  them  a  charm,  as  fascinating  to  the  learned,  as 
it  is  to  the  illiterate. 

On  the  historical  parts  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the 
Evangelists  of  the  New,  he  is,  for  reasons  at  once  ob- 
vious, unrivailed.  That  style,  and  manner — the  pointed 
discriminating,  and  applicatory — (which  has  been  repre 
sented  as  a  capital  excellency  in  his  preaching)  is  seen 
there  to  special  advantage.  His  talent  lay  peculiarly  in 
the  improvement  of  a  subject;  and  those  portions  of  the 
inspired  volume  which  have  been  just  adverted  to,  gave 
him  the  fullest  opportunity  for  its  exercise.  His  method 
unlike  most  other  authors,  but  after  the  manner  of  in- 
spiration, was,  as  he  passed  along,  to  dart  into  the  read- 
er's mind  the  truths  he  wished  to  convey ;  and  in  the 
form  of  concise  sayings.  Often  they  are  preceded  by 
the  word — Note — but  their  appositeness,  their  ingenuity, 
their  shrewdness,  their  agreement  with  universal  expe- 
rience, and  the  knowledge  they  discover  of  the  human 
heart,  are  so  striking,  as  seldom,  if  ever,  to  disappoint 
expectation,  although  roused  so  formally. 

If  the  lustre  of  Mr.  Henry's  qualifications  as  a  minis- 
ter or  an  author,  appears  with  more  brightness  in  one 
particular  than  another,  it  is  his  superlative  attachment 
to  the  Bible.  Nor  can  any  one  who  is  conversant  with 
his  numerous  publications,  the  commentary  especially, 
(and  the  remark  is  quite  as  applicable  to  his  unpublish- 

*Expos.  vol.  i.  pref. 


Tin:  LIFE  or  MATTHEW  HENRY.  317 

cd  relies*)  have  overlooked  how  constantly  that  engroee- 
iugint  discovered.  Had  it  not  been  stated  n  Ufa  half 

its  actual  explicitness,*  it  would  he  impossible,  even  on 
the  most  carelt  lal  of  his  works,  not  to  be  struck 

with  it.  There  is,  in  them  all,  with  referenee  to  the 
lively  oracles,  an  expression  <>f  deUghti  "  a  relish,  a 
."  (to  hoi  row  his  own  words,)  so  peculiar  as  to  re- 
semble, in  its  influence,  the  insensible  approaches  of  old 
age.  The  reader,  before  he  is  aware,  loses  Bight  of  the 
author,  and  becomes  absorbed  in  the  subject  and  the  dis- 
play of  biblical  excellencies  is  so  perpetual — as  to  inspire 
a  new  attachment  to  the  book  of  God;  even  those  fasci- 
nations which  before  were  visible,  become  more  distinct, 
more  vivid,  and  more  constraining. 

Nor  was  that  all  ;  as  if  determined  that  the  difference 
between  himself  and  all  others,  whether  papists  or  pro- 
testants,  who  would  take  from  mankind  that  u  key  of 
knowledge, "  or  impede  its  circulation,  should  be  as  im- 
mense as  possible,  every  opportunity  of  recommending 
the  same  superlative  regard  to  the  holy  volume,  was 
most  vigilantly  seized.  Whether  he  addressed  the  aged 
or  the  young;  whether  doctrines  were  taught,  or  duties 
urged;  whether  reproof  was  administered,  or  "instruc- 
tion in  righteousness  attempted  ;''  whether  fears  were  to 
be  awakened,  or  consolation  imparted,  the  topic  was  ever 
resumed,  clothed  with  fresh  attractions,  and  enforced  by 
new  arguments.  "  Let  us  acquaint  ourselves,"  said  he 
on  one  occasion,  li  with  the  sweetness  that  is  in  the  word 
of  God  ;  and  let  it  be  sweet  to  us.  Get  a  new  nature, 
spiritual  senses  exercised.  Let  the  objects  of  faith  be 
real.  O  taste  that  the  Lord  is  gracious.  Learn  to  draw 
sweetness  from  a  promise. 

11  Let  us  value  the  written  word  as  the  ark  of  the  Tes- 
tament. Many  reckon  their  Bibles  only  according  to 
the  price  they  cost  them  ;  as  if  the  ark  was  worth  no 
more  than  the  gold  with  which  it  was  overlaid.  Let  us  lay 
up  our  Bibles  as  our    treasure  ;  as  the  Israelites  did  the 

•  Eipos.  vol.  i.  St  ii.  pref. 
*  27. 


318  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

ark  in  the  Holy  of  holies.  Let  us  lay  them  up  in  our 
hearts.  Wherever  we  go  let  us  take  the  word  of  God 
with  us.  The  Israelites  in  their  march  through  the  wil- 
derness, acted  thus  with  the  ark.  Letjit  dwell  in  us  richly. 
Follow  it.  When  ye  see  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  the  priests  the  Levites,  bearing  it, 
then  ye  shall  remove  from  your  place,  and  go  after  it. 
Call  the  Bible  your  glory,  and  dread  its  removal.  Phine- 
has'  wife,  when  the  ark  was  taken,  named  her  child 
Ichabod — the  glory  is  departed.  Part  with  all  rather 
than  your  Bibles.  Suffer  not  the  spiritual  Philistines  to 
rob  you.  Upon  all  occasions  consult  those  lively  oracles; 
and  as  Moses  received  from  over  the  ark,  his  orders  and 
instructions,  so  take  your  measures  by  the  written  word. 
Be  governed  by  it.  Covet,  as  David  did  the  ark,  to  have 
it  near  you." 

To  attempt  an  analysis,  or  a  more  minute  account  of 
the  valuable  composures  already  described,  would  be  a 
work  of  supererogation  ;  they  have  been,  they  still,  are 
and,  in  all  probability,  they  will  continue  to  be,  too  wide- 
ly circulated,  and  too  generally  admired,  to  render  the 
service  either  necessary  or  expedient.  It  may  be  feared 
that  these  remarks  have  been  already  carried  too  far;  es- 
pecially when  the  affirmation  of  Dr.  Watts  is,  as  it  ought 
to  be,  well  considered.  That  enlightened  and  eloquent 
divine  professed — that  it  was  not  lor  him  to  recommend 
the  writings  of  a  man  so  greatly  honored  of  God  in  his 
ministry,  as  Mr.  Henry  was,  and  so  deservedly  applaud- 
ed by  the  most  popular  vote  of  men.* 

♦Preface  prefixed  to  <c  Disputes  Reviewed,"  pp.  4.  230. 


THE  LIFE  or  MATTHEW  henry.  319 


CHAPTER  XV. 

A  short  Account  of  some  of  fa  ticularly  his 

Junes  in  the  Munstiy,  wbo  died  before  bun. 

F\m  biography  Mr.  Henry  bad  a  strong  partiality  ;  and 
he  advised  others  to  a  like  preference.  "Read,"  said 
lie,  "good  books;  especially  serious,  useful  historj 

that  of  the  Lives  of  Holy  Men.'''  And  the  use  he  made 
of  his  father's  papers  in  the  compilation  of  the  beautiful 
memoir  which  has  been  so  often  mentioned,  shows  abun- 
dant skill  also  in  that  department  of  composition. 

Among  his  own  manuscripts,  numerous  and  interest- 
ing, and  often  unique  sketches,  well  worthy  of  preserva- 
tion, have  been  found.  Some  of  them,  indeed,  were 
selected  by  Mr.  Tong,  and  appeared  in  the  former  me- 
morial ;  but  they  were  so  intermixed  with  the  principal 
narrative,  as  to  interrupt  the  story,  and  divert  the 
reader's  attention.  Ga  the  present  occasion  it  has  been 
thought  best  to  imitate  the  example  set  by  Mr.  Henry  in 
the  account  he  wrote  of  iiis  father,  by  arranging  them  in 
chronological  succession,  and  as  a  distinct  chapter.  The 
delineations  of  Dr.  Benyon,  Mr.  Owen,  Mr.  Tallents, 
and  Mr.  Lawrence,  are,  however,  omitted  :  the  whole 
respecting  them,  and  more  at  length,  appearing,  and  to 
far  irreater  advantage,  in  the  discourses  and  narratives 
which  our  author  himself  published. 

Mr.  Bcckct,  chaplain  to  that  great  patroness  of  religion, 
and  of  nonconformity,  the  lady  Sarah,  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Chesterfield,  (widow  of  Sir  Richard  Hoghton, 
of  Hoghton  Tower,  in  Lancashire,  and  the  mother  of 
that  worthy  gentleman,  Sir  Charles  Hoghton,)  died  of  a 
consumption,  March  15,  l69o,  aged  only  twenty-five 
years.  I  often  visited  him.  He  was  a  very  serious  per- 
son, and  finished  well.  He  told  me  he  was  willing  to 
die  ;  and,  though  speaking  was  become  difficult  to  him, 
he  called  with  earnestness  to  all  about  him,  and  bid  them 


820  THE  LIFE  0F  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

prepare  to  follow  him  to  the  glorious  mansions  above. 
His  last  words  were — "  Come,  Lord  Jesus.  I  am  now 
going."  He  was  buried  at  Wrenbury,  the  minister  of 
the  place  preaching  his  funeral  sermon  from  2  Cor.  v.  1. 

Mr.  John  Wilson,  of  Warwick,  my  intimate  and  be- 
loved friend,  died  of  a  consumption  in  April,  1695.  He 
was  the  son  of  the  judicious  and  learned  author  of  tho 
Treatise  called  Nehushtan,*  and  Judicium  Discretions, 
&c.  nor  was  he  inferior  to  his  father,  either  in  gifts  or 
graces.  His  mind  and  temper,  like  his  person,  were  re- 
markably elegant  and  comely.  He  was  born  at  Chester, 
in  1662;  educated  in  London,  by  Mr.  Thomas  Row  ; 
and  lived  some  time  afterwards  at  Broad  Oak,  with 
Mr.  Philip  Henry.  He  was  the  first  minister  of  the 
presbyterian  denomination  at  Warwick,  and  his  labors 
were  singularly  useful.  He  died  early  in  April,  1695. 
He  was  a  great  loss,  and  I  should  say  irreparable,  did  I 
not  know  that  God  has  the  residue  of  the  Spirit.  He 
lay  for  some  time  before  he  died  in  raptures  of  joy.  He 
said  he  could,  through  grace,  stand  upon  the  brink  of 
one  world,  and  look  into  another  without  any  amaze- 
ment ;  that  he  had,  indeed,  had  some  struggles  in  his 
soul,  but  he  had  endeavoured  to  deal  roundly  with  him- 
self, in  renewing  his  repentance  ;  and  now  he  had  bold- 
ness to  enter  into  the  holiest  through  the  blood  of  Jesus. 

Mr.  James  Ncwcome,  grandson  of  the  excellent  Mr. 
Henry  Newcome,  of  Manchester,  died  young,  May  27, 
1695,  deeply  and  universally  lamented.  In  consequence 
of  the  decease  of  his  father,  he  had  been  trained,  from 
infancy,  by  his  pious  grandfather  ;  to  whom  his  friends 
delighted  to  observe  a  happy  resemblance  in  temper, 
gifts,  and  graces.  His  natural  endowments  were  excel- 
lent; his  disposition  particularly  sweet  and  unassuming. 
He  was  educated  for  the  ministry  by  Mr.  Timothy  Jolly, 
of  Sheffield,  and  when  only  commencing  his  labors  was 
summoned  to  everlasting  repose.  His  removal  made  a 
deep  impression  upon  the  spirit  of  his  grandfather  ;  oo 

*  An  able  account  of  this  rare  book  may  be  seen  in  the  Congr*g, 
Mag.  vol.  v.  n.  602.  &c.  1822. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  321 

med  him,  it  w  iritfa  lorrow  to  tho 

gi;i 

The  same  year,  1695,  Mr.  Henry  Pendkbury,  of  Hoi  h- 
dale,  m  Lancashire,  a  roan  of  gi  and  strict 

-.  :i ml  every  ministerial  qualification 
upon  his  rest.  Dr.  Calaray  Ins  preserved  an  account  of 
bim  ;f  and  Mr.  Tong  adds, — 1  must  be  excused  if  I  can- 
not pass  him  by  without  some  token  of  esteem  ;  he  lodg- 
ed in  my  father's  house  dun;  tion  of  the  live- 
mile  act,  and  kindly  received  me  \eiai 
yea  is   alter. 

The  week  Mr.  Peodlebury  ir  the 

middle  of  June)  Lancashire  I  thies; 

the  Reven  ad 

The  removal  of  two  sjich   •  >e  was 

very  affecting  to  Mr.  H<  d,  that  bre  ieli 

upon  breach  pi  sorrow  upon  ind  prays 

tlie  Lord,  who   has  the  residue  u  >  make  it 

up, 

Mr.  Henry  PTctccome,  o  .?£ter,  (iied  September 

17,  lui)>,  not  quite  ha;i'  the  death  of  his  he- 

loved  grandson,  llv.  Henry  expresses  himself  upon  this 
sion  with  unusual  concern  ;  as  lor  a  very  great  loss 
to  the  church  of  Cod  ;  and  puts  un  an  earnest  prayer 
for  his  dear  friend  and  brother,  Mr.  Chorlton,  who  was 
fellow-labourer  with  V.v.  Newcome,  that  the  mantle  of 
Elijah  mighl  rest  noon  Elisha. 

Mr.  Newcome  was  often  styled  the  prince  of  preach- 
ers, nnd  esteemed  at  Grange,  as  Mr.  Philip  Henry  was 
at  Boreatton  ;  he  had  his  frequent  times  of  visiting 
them,  preaching  and  administering  the  Lord's  supper  in 
the  family;  Ins  ministry  was  both  pleasant  and  profita- 
ble, lie  was  bronght,  by  the  good  providence  of  God, 
when  young,  into  that  part  of  England,  being,  it  is  be- 
lieved, born  in  Northamptonshire,  where  that  county 
borders  upon  Huntingdonshire.  lie  married  into  the 
family    of  the   Mainwarings,   of  Caringbam  ;  was  first 

*  See  the  Noncon.  Mem.  vol.  ii.  p.  356.  Svo.  1S02. 


322  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

minister  at  Goostree  ;  then  at  Gosworth  ;  from  thence 
he  was  invited  to  Manchester  to  be  an  assistant  to  Mr. 
Heyrick,  a  minister  of  genteel  extraction,  and  great 
learning.  God  made  Mr.  Newcome  one  of  the  greatest 
blessing  to  that  town,  and  the  country  round  about,  that 
ever  came  into  it.  I  never  heard  of  one  more  success- 
ful in  conversion  work.  His  person  and  behaviour,  his 
sweet  temper,  admirable  sense,  and  unaffected  piety,  and 
humility,  recommended  him  every  where.  The  great 
men  courted  his  acquaintance;  and  he  was  a  most  cor- 
dial friend  to  the  meanest  Christian. 

The  first  Lord  Delamere  was  his  great  friend,  and  his 
son  the  Earl  of  Warrington,  (that  noble  patriot,)  and 
his  lady,  had  a  sincere  respect  for  him  ;  but  there  was 
no  house  iu  Cheshire  where  he  was  more  heartily  wel- 
come, and  better  pleased,  than  at  Grange.  He  was 
regarded  by  the  family  there  as  their  pastor;  and  he 
continued  his  visits  to  them,  and  affection  for  them,  to 
the  last. 

Mr.  Thomas  Kynasion,  my  dear  and  worthy  friend, 
younger  than  I,  but  fitter  for  heaven,  died  January  10, 
1796.  God  do  me  good  by  this  providence,  that  I  also 
may  watch  as  one  that  must  give  an  account.  He  was 
the  son  of  a  very  good  and  faithful  minister,  who,  though 
he  could  never  thoroughly  conform  to  the  Church  of 
England,  yet  was  satisfied  to  read  some  of  the  prayers, 
and  by  favor  of  Mr.  Chetwode,  of  Whitley,  (father  to 
Sir  John  Chetwode,)  exercised  his  ministry  at  Whitley 
chapel,  without  disturbance.  He  was  an  acceptable  and 
useful  preacher ;  his  ministry  was  much  frequented, 
and  attended  with  very  good  success.  He  died  in  the 
midst  of  his  days,  and  left  his  son  very  young.  The  fa- 
ther's friends  did  not  forget  their  kindness  to  the  dead, 
or  to  the  living.  Mrs.  Venables  of  Wincham,  Mr.  Greg 
of  Chester,  Mr.  Eent  of  Warrington,  and  some  others, 
were  very  helpful  to  the  widow  with  their  advice  and  as- 
sistance ;  by  which  means  she  was  not  only  enabled  to 
give  her  children  a  good  education,  but  to  leave  them  n 
competency  when  she  died.     Her  eldest  son;  (of  whoxa 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY.  323 

w«  speak,)  after  lie  had  gone  through  hii  course  of 
school  learning,  was  lent  to  Natland,  near  Kendall  in 
moreland,  where,  by  t  ho  lenity  of  the  government, 
the  Reverend  and  learned  Mr.  Richard  Prankland  held 
a  private  academy  for  several  years*  After  Borne  timo 
spent  there  he  resided  at  Manchester  ;  and,  under  tho 
ministry  of  that  incomparable  man,  Mr.  Neweome,  ha 
greatly  improved  in  religion,  and  in  ministerial  nifts. 
He  endeavoured  (not  to  say  affected)  to  form  himself  in 
praying  and  preaching  upon  Mr.  Newcome's  example, 
ami  a  hetter  he  could  not  have  chosen.  He  possessed  a 
humble,  meek,  honest,  loving  disposition;  which,  to- 
gether with  his  ministerial  gifts,  made  him  a  very  ac- 
ceptable person,  beloved  by  his  people,  and  by  his  bretl*» 
ren  in  the  ministry,  lie  was  spoken  well  of  by  all  men  ; 
but  he  died  young,  as  I  take  it  about  thirty  years  old  ; 
not  full  of  days,  but  full  of  faith,  and  of  the  good  fruits 
of  his  ministry.  A  little  before  he  died  he  called  some 
of  his  hearers  together,  to  tell  them  solemnly,  and  as  a 
dying  man,  that  he  gave  his  hearty  consent  to  that  gos- 
pel covenant  which  he  had  made  the  great  subject  of  his 
ministry  among  them  ;  and  fully  depended  upon  the 
grace  and  truth  of  it.  He  left  a  widow  with  four  chil- 
dren, and  enceinte  of  the  fifth  :  his  eldest  son  is  entered 
upon  the  ministry,  and  in  God  the  widow  and  fatherless 
have  found  mercy. 

The  Reverend  Mr.  Bcresford,  who  was  turned  out  of  a 
church  in  Derby,  by  the  act  of  uniformity,  died  in  Octo- 
ber, 1697.  He  had  lived  after  his  ejection,  very  private- 
ly, and  died  at  Weston,  near  Shiffnal,  in  Shropshire! 
the  seat  of  that  wise  and  religious  lady,  the  Lady  AVil- 
braham;  a  sincere  and  generous  friend  to  all  good  min- 
isters, whether  conformists,  or  nonconformists,  without 
any  difference. 

In  the  year  1700,  June  27,  died  Mr.  JoJin  Oiccn,  son 
to  that  very  holy,  humble,  and  laborious  minister,  Mr. 
Hugh  Owen,  of  Merionethshire,  a  burning  and  shining 
light  in  a  dark,  cold,  and  barren  country  ;  one  eminently 
elf-denying,  and  mortified  to  tho  things  of  this  world. 


e 


324  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

His  son  John  was  grave  and  serious  from  his  childhood  ; 
he  was  a  student  under  Mr.  Frankland,  and  after  some 
years  spent  with  him  as  his  pupil,  was  chosen  to  he  his 
assistant  ;  and  whilst  he  was  so,  his  example  and  en- 
deavors were  of  very  good  use  to  several  young  men  in 
the  family.  He  had  made  great  improvements  in  re-» 
ligion  and  learning  before  he  left  that  place,  and  entered 
upon  the  ministry  with  great  seriousness  and  good  ac- 
ceptance, and  chose  to  spend  his  time  and  strength  in 
the  same  place  where  his  father  lived  and  died.  He 
was,  I  think,  the  only  dissenting  minister  in  Merioneth- 
shire. Some  occasions  leading  him  to  Salop,  he  fell 
sick  there  at  Mr,Orton's*  house,  and  in  nine  days'  time 
died,  (being  about  thirty  years  of  age,)  to  the  great  grief 
of  all  his  acquaintance,  and  to  the  unspeakable  loss  of 
the  church  of  God.  Mr.  Henry  was  sent  for  to  his  fu- 
neral, and  preached  on  that  sad  occasion  at  Mr.  Jones's 
meeting-house,  from  Heb.  xiii.  17, — "They  watch  for 
your  souls  as  they  that  must  give  account.''  The  night 
before  he  died,  Mr.  James  Owen,  being  with  him,  expres- 
ed  his  hopes  and  desires  that  God  would  spare  him  in 
his  great  usefulness  in  Wales,  where  he  would  be  so 
much  missed.  Ke  meekly  replied, — It  would  be  a  proud 
thought  to  think  God  has  need  of  any  of  us.  Great  la- 
mentation was  made  for  him,  and  not  without  reason, 
for  there  were  few  young  men  like  minded. 

In  July  1700,  Mr-  Henry  was  invited  to  attend  an  aged 
minister  to  his  grave,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Evans  of  Wrexham, 
a  very  serious  preacher,  of  good  learning,  and  great  zeal 
for  God.  He  was  strictly  congregational,  and  wished 
all  his  brethren  round  about  him  had  been  in  that  respect 
as  he  was.  His  second  wife  was  the  widow  of  the  fa- 
mous Mr.  Vavasor  Powel,  and  though  descended  of  an 
ancient  family  of  the  Gerrards,  related  to  the  Earl  of 
Macclesfield,  and  of  the  side  of  the  royalists,  yet  when 
very  young,  from  convictions  of  conscience,  was  deter- 

*  Grandfather  of  the  Reverend  Job  Orion.  See  an  account  of 
him  in  ««  Letters  to  a  young  Clergyman,"  v.  i.  p.  287,  &c.  duod. 
1805. 


WW. 

minetl  for  the  despised  way  of  the  pui  itana ;  and  ch 
suffer  reproach  with  th< 
and  suitable  companion  to  them,  in  all  th< 
Sufferings,  and  lived  to  see  her  only  son  ip  a  station  of 
great   usefulness  in  tlic  church  of  God.     Though  Mr. 
Evans  had  been  for  .some  time  under  a  manifest  decay 
in  h\<  memory,  and  so  rend<  a  lit- 

tle while  before  he  died,  which  was  in  his  -  I 

ke  with  more  apprehension  than  usual,  re- 
joicing in  the  Lord  Jesns  Christ,  as  his  only  rock  ;  ami 
when  it  was  said  to  him  that  he  was  going  to  his  Father's 
house,  he  cheerfully  answered, — It  will  not  he  well  with 
me  till  I  am  there.  Some  present  desired  htm  to  leave 
some  good  counsel  with  them  ;  to  whom  he  replied, — Go 
to  God  by  prayer.  The  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by 
Mr.  D.  Jones,  from  Acts  xxi.  14. — ;;  The  will  of  the 
Lord  be  done."  The  very  same  ministers  who  had  that 
day  three  weeks  laid  young  Mr.  John  Owen  in  the  grave, 
now  attended  the  funeral  of  good,  aged  Mr.  El 

February  2,  1701-2 — Mr.  Henry  preached  a  sermon 
at  the  funeral  of  a  J//s.  Madocks^  aged  about  fifty-three. 
Whom  he  styles  his  "cousin."  The  text  was  Gen.xlix. 
IS. — "I  have  waited  for  thy  salvation,  O  Lord."  "I 
have  long  known  the  deceased,"  he  remarked,  "  to  be  a 
humble,  quiet,  cheerful  Christian,  who  bore  with  great 
evenness  the  affliction  of  her  pilgrimage, — the  loss  of  a 
loving  husband  twenty  years  ago,  and  all  the  cares  of  a 
sorrowful  widowhood  ever  since  ;  and,  at  last,  the  fa- 
tigues of  a  long  weakness,  quieting  herself  with  this, — 
God  is  all-sufficient  for  me  and  mine.  Unless  (his  had 
been  her  delight,  she  had  perished  in  her  affliction.  She 
was  one  who  waited  for  the  salvation  of  the  Lord."  It 
is  supposed  that  Mrs.  Madocks  was  related  to  an  excel- 
lent person  of  the  same  name,  whose  memory  was  em- 
balmed  by  P.  Henry. 

October  10,  1702. — I  hear  that  my  worthy  friend  and 
dear  brother  Mr.  Series,  of  Macclesfield,  died  last  Fri- 
day.    He  was  almost  three  years  younger  than  I ;  a  very 
ingenious  man  ;  a  florid  preacher  ;  and  very  serious  and 
28 


&>6  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

affectionate  in  all  his  performances.  He  met  with  af- 
fliction in  his  marriage,  which  occasioned  some  uneven- 
ness  in  his  temper;  hut  he  was  a  man  of  true  piety 
and  integrity  ;  he  died  of  a  palsy,  in  complication  with 
other  distempers  ;  his  afflictions  had  broken  his  spirit 
very  much.  The  Lord  prepare  me  to  go  after.  His 
father  was  a  learned,  godly  minister  in  Manchester. 

April  1G,  1703. — Mr.  Henry  records  the  death  of  the 
eminently  holy  minister,  Mr.  Thomas  Jolly,  near  Ciithe- 
row,  in  Lancashire  ;  an  aged  witness  ;  and  observes, 
that  a  little  before  he  departed,  though  he  was  speech- 
less, he  discovered  great  signs  of  satisfaction  and  joy. 
The  righteous  has  not  only  hope,  but  joy,  in  his  death. 

The  same  year,  in  the  month  of  August,  died  another 
worthy  minister  in  Lancashire,  Mr.  John  Crompton,  of 
Cockey-chapel  ;  a  man  of  great  worth,  and  great  hu- 
mility. Mr.  Thomas  Jolly,  and  Mr.  John  Crompton, 
were  men  of  the  first  rank,  both  for  ministerial  gifts  and 
graces;  stedfast  to  their  principles  of  trying  times,  and 
an  ornament  to  their  holy  profession.  Their  praise  is 
in  all  the  churches  of  that  country. 

1705, — May  IS. — I  hear  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Travers, 
of  Dublin,  a  worthy  minister,  aged  above  fifty  ;  and,  on 
the  9th  June,  I  received  from  Mr.  Boyse  his  funeral  ser- 
mon for  Mr.  Travers 

My  worthy  friend,  old  Mr.  Thomas  Lee,  of  Darnaf, 
finished  his  course  on  Friday  night,  May  ISth.  On  the 
22nd  I  went  to  Darnal,  and  attended  the  funeral.  He 
was  laid  in  the  dust  at  Bunbury.  Mr.  Edgeley  preached 
on  the  text  he  desired,  Job  vii.  16. — "  I  would  not  live 
alway." 

Mr.  Charlton,  of  Manchester,  my  dear  and  worthy 
brother,  after  about  a  fortnight's  illness  of  a  diabetes, 
died  on  Wednesday,  the  16th  May,  1705.  He  was  emi- 
nent for  solid  judgment,  great  thought,  and  an  extraor- 
dinary quickness  and  readiness  of  expression  ;  he  was  a 
casuist,  one  of  a  thousand  ;  he  had  a  wonderfully  clear 
head,  and  was  one  who  did  dominari  in  concionibus  ;  he 
was  of  great  sincerity  and  serious  piety  ;  has  been  very 


useful  in  educnl 

.rvived  l,i 

Oh    Loi 

ier;  :  and  publi 

Bingham,  his  friend  and  fel 

him 

D  the  same  town;  w< 

their  childhood;  were  educat< 

Eua 

ction:  and  haw  been  justl; 
most  considerable  men  for 

the  town  of  Manchester,   or  the  parts  adjacent,   I 
produced.  .  „,     _ 

170--)    July   31st.— I  beard  of  the  death  of  Jfr.  .fl 
MM  "d  minister  m  London,  aboul  ad 

i  could  read  the  smallest  print  withoul 
In  the  same  year,  Mr.  Henry  haso!,- 
tbe  compass  nonconform" 

isters  died;  all  middle-aged;  i 
t)ll;  ixty  :  viz.  Mr.  Kentish,  of  Bristol ;  - 

vers,' of  Dublin;  Mr.  Chorlton,  of  Man, 
derton,  of  IN  [r.  Milling, 

Minister  of  the  E 

of  Leeds:  Mr.  Hickman,  ofBirmi 
vet,  of]  ,;ch   lie  B 

for  the  ;'?  fo*    tl,c   1;" 

hildren  of  men.'' 
.  Robert  Holland,  .Minister  at  Bostock  in  Cheshire, 
d  friend,  after  nine  or  ten   weeks  of  iiln 
ie  on  Lord's-day,  Dec 
and  was  buried  in  his  own  place  the 

*  1705,  September  23d.— Lord's-day.     Mr.  Milling,  the  Mill- 
iner of  the  English  congregation  at  Lcyden,  was  with  me.     Hn 
congregation  is  small,  about  fifty,  but  upon  a  public  e«t 
rnent    ever   since    1609.  -nance  is   from 

12(10  gilders  per  annum  (about     £100.)     ' 
serious  good  Christians  among  the 


328  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

Wednesday.  He  was  an  honest,  plain  man;  happily 
familiar  with  ordinary  people  ;  aged  between  fifty  and 
sixty,  as  I  suppose.  He  was  educated  to  a  trade,  but 
strongly  inclined  to  the  ministry  ;  had  a  good  acquaint- 
ance with  the  Hebrew  tongue,  and  was  very  useful  in 
the  times  of  distress. 

1T05,  March  4. — I  hear  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Boivker,  of  Wrexham,  who  had  a  good  report  of  all  men, 
and  of  the  truth  itself. 

Mr.  Latham,  of  Wem,  my  dear  brother,  died  on  Wed- 
nesday, March  20,  1TG6.  He  had  been  long  under  weak- 
ness, and  yet  kept  from  his  work  but  two  Lord's  days. 
On  Tuesday  he  baptized  a  child,  in  his  chamber,  sitting 
on  his  couch  ;  prayed  thrice  ;  and  opened  the  covenant 
with  affection  and  enlargement.  After  that  he  said  little, 
but  looked  with  a  cheerful  countenance  ;  was  very  ill 
when  put  to  bed,  and  would  get  up  again  soon  after  mid- 
night ;  laid  him  down  on  his  couch  with  these  words, — 
Now  I  have  almost  finished  my  course, — and  so  departed, 
aged  fifty-three.  He  was  a  very  knowing,  prudent  man  ; 
a  judicious  and  affectionate  preacher.  A  grievous  hoarse- 
ness, which  was  the  effect  of  the  small-pox  in  his  youth, 
made  speaking  difficult  to  himself,  and  unpleasant  to 
those  who  were  not  used  to  him  ;  yet  he  went  on  with 
his  work,  and  was  in  labors  abundant.  I  first  knew  him 
at  Mickledale,  where  he  did  good,  but  had  little  encour- 
agement ;  he  had  been  about  ten  years  at  Wem  ;  he  was 
a  strict  dissenter,*  and  well  beloved  ;  he  was  a  useful 
man  to  many  in  their  secular  affairs.  He  left  a  widow 
and  six  children,  the  eldest  about  twenty,  entering  upon 
the  ministry;  the  youngest  only  four.  On  the  2*2d, 
eight  ministers  attended  the  remains  to  the  grave  ;  he 
was  buried  in  the  church-yard  at  Wem.  Mr.  Henry 
preached  at  the  meeting-house,  from  Acts  xx.  24, — 
"  That  I  might  finish  my  course  with  joy." 

Mr.  Golbom,  a  schoolmaster  in  Chester,  an  excellent 
scholar,  and  a  very  serious,  good  man,  after  long  weak- 
ness of  a  palsv,  died  April  8th,  1706,  and  was  buried 
the  10th. 

*  Note  0. 


■ 

four 

Mr.  ( 

sd  Dr.  Long,  of  New  ;ed  July 

- 
nation, n  lie  writes,  "  to  be  a 
mv  t;  [r.  Long  had  been  about  three  m 

an,   and  likely  to  have    been  very    u 
The  f 
Mr.  Henry  [.reached   from  2    C 

Ml." 

On  1706,  died  Mr  of  Burton 

-hire.     I. 
visit  h  I  of  Dr.  B 

he  stayed  about  a  fortii  n    the   ninth   Ii 

return  10th,  and  the 

:  was 
mate  preacher,  who  did  a    great    d 
good  ;  he  age.     The  Doctor 

much  edified 
was  as  one  entering  heaven,  and  once  said   to  the  Doc- 
tor,— We  are  going  apace,  but  1  intend  to  be   at  home 
re  thee. 
Monday,  December  1 
my  good  friend  Mr, 

ness.     lie  was  a  serious  and  affectionate  i 
his  place. 

Dr.  Stratford,    Bishop   of  Chester, 

London,  the  12th  instant.     On   the   3  t,  lie  was 

one  ol  'io  voted  for  the  perpetuating  of  1 


330  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

mental  test.  He  was  a  very  devout,  charitable,  good 
man,  and  moderate  in  his  own  temper  :  but  easy,  and 
apt  to  say  and  do  as  those  about  him  would  have  him  ; 
and  a  great  many  bigoted  people  had  his  ear.  He  was 
very  old,  and  had  been  near  eighteen  years  Bishop  here. 

Tuesday,  June  3,  1707. — At  Whitchurch  attended  the 
funeral  of  Mr.  David  Jones,  a  mercer  there.  He  was 
an  active,  useful,  good  man;  aged,  I  suppose,  about 
fifty. 

Friday,  September  the  19th,  1707. — This  evening 
Dr.  Edmund  Enwistle,  Archdeacon,  was  buried.  I 
suppose  not  much  older  than  I  am.  He  had  long  weak- 
ness ;  he  was  a  very  sober,  devout  man,  and  of  a  good 
character.     He  died    at  Wrexham   drinking  the  waters. 

Mr.  Samuel  Weld,  of  Bretton,  died  3d  December,  1707; 
he  was  a  silent,  serious  Christian.  The  same  day  I  was 
at  the  funeral  of  Alderman  Johnson,  aged  about  seventy- 
one  ;  a  sober,  good  man,  Mr.  Wright,  Curate  of  Trini- 
ty, preached, — "  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous." 
On  the  12th  I  preached  the  lecture,  Matt.  xiii.  43. — 
"  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  ;"  a  funeral  ser- 
mon for  Samuel  Weld,  who  was  an  upright  man,  but  af- 
fected obscurity.  The  day  is  coming  when  such  shall 
shine  forth. 

Old  Peter  Done,  of  Wrexham  parish,  died  lately;  a 
useful  man  in  visiting  the  sick.  The  vicar  formerly 
checked  him  for  it,  but  at  his  funeral  praised  him. 

Alderman  William  Allen  died  July  3,  1608,  at  Eaton 
Boat.  He  was  a  man  of  the  best  character,  and  most 
respectful  to  me  of  all  the  Tory  Aldermen.  He  had  a 
good  savor  of  religion.  I  attended  his  funeral  on  the 
8th,  Mr.  Fog  preached  Eccles.  xii.  14, — "  For  God  shall 
faring  every  work  into  judgment,  with  every  secret 
thing,  whether  it  be  good,  or  whether  it  be  evil." 

1708,  July  23. — I  hear,  with  much  sorrow,  of  the 
death  of  ccusin  John  Shcrratt,  of  Wem  ;  a  useful,  serious 
man,  about  thirty-two  years  old,  as  I  suppose.  Tread- 
ing on  a  nail  which  ran  into  his  foot,  was  the  occasion 
of  his  death.     August  23,  I  went  to  Wem  ;  preached  on 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  ffi  331 

occasion  of  hit  death,  mind:  t  Dr.  Benyon's,  on 

Amos   \iii.   9, —  -  I    will   C8UM   the   sun    to   go    clown    at 
noo: 

I  heard,  by  letter  from  Mr.  Ton  lay,   Scptcm 

ber  7,  1708,  that  M  He 

not  much  older  than  1  am  ;  a  man  of  great  learn* 
succeeded  Mr.    Howe.     Help,    Lord,    for  the 
standard-!'  aint  ;   those  few  learned  men  we  have, 

God  removes.     What  will  he  do  with  ns  ?   I  hear  of  the 
death  of  Mr,  Morgan  at  Whitchurch  yesterday  ;  lie  sick- 
ened last  Friday  ;   both  a  very  little  older  than  I  ai 
loud  call  to  me  to  get  ready  lor  death.     Lord  make   me 
ready. 

On  Wednesday,  January  12,  1708-9,  I  went  to  Tarvin 
to  the  funeral  of  the  vicar,  Mr*  Joseph  Gerrard  ;  he  died 
of  an  asthma  aged  about  ~>ti  ;  he  had  been  above  thirty 
years  minister  there  ;  a  peaceable  man,  and  greatly  be- 
loved by  the  parish, — he  prayed  constantly  in  his  family, 
and  repeated  on  the  Lord's-day  but  one  before  he  died  ; 
be  exhorted  those  about  him  to  live  in  peace,  and  to  be 
sure  to  love  all  good  people.  He  ordered  1  should  be 
invited  to  bis  funeral.  He  had  John  Storton  to  pray 
rrith  him,  and  sent  to  desire  I  would  pray  for  him.  He 
ordered  bis  funeral  sermon  on  2  Cor.  xiii.  11, — ''Fare- 
well ;  be  perfect." 

Old  Mr,  Yafcs,  of  Danford,  finished  bis  course  on 
Lord's-day,  February  20,  1708-9.  I  saw  him  on  the 
10th.  He  was  then  in  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  and  took  little  notice,  except  of  prayer.  He  was 
a  useful,  good  man,  aged  about  seventy  three  ;  one  whose 
mind  did  not  rise  with  his  condition.  A  man  of  business, 
and  ready  to  every  good  work. 

Alderman  Henry  Bennct  was  buried  February  23, 
1708-9  ;  the  sixth  Justice  of  Peace  within  fourteen 
months.  He  had  the  reputation  of  a  devout,  considerate 
man,  and  that  kept  good  orders  in  his  family. 

Mr,  Samuel  Low,  my  dear  friend  and  brother,  nuecl 
about  thirty-nine,  died  at  Knutsford,  April  19,  1709, 
about  ten  o'clock,    of  a   fever;    the    ninth    day.     It    is 


333  ™E  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

a  great  breach  upon  us;  be  was  in  the  midst  of  his 
days,  and  seemed  healthful.  He  was  a  good  scholar, 
and  an  excellent  preacher.  At  the  annual  meeting  of 
ministers  at  Knutsford,  May  S,  1705,  he  preached  an 
excellent  sermon  on  Luke  xiv.  23, — "  Compel  them  to 
come  in," — which  much  affected  me.  He  was  a  faithful 
minister,  of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy.  He  had 
been  at  Knutsford  about  thirteen  years.  He  was  a  man 
of  eminent  humility,  modesty  and  meekness  ;  never 
known  to  be  angry.  He  greatly  recommended  himself 
by  a  dispasionate  temper  of  mind.  He  was  buried  in 
the  meeting-place  at  Knutsford,  universally  lamented. 
Mr.  Henry  preached  from  John  xii.  35, — "Yet  a  little 
while  is  the  light  with    you  ;  wa  ye    have  the 

light." 

Mr.  Bradburn,  of  Chester,  my  cousin,  died  June  2S, 
1709.  I  was  called  up  to  him  at  four  o'clock.  He  was 
then  not  sensible.  I  prayed  with  him,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  he  departed.  When  I  visited  him  the  day  be- 
fore, he  told  me  of  his  experience  of  the  ways  God  near 
forty  vears  ;  and  of  the  benefit  he  hoped  he  had  got  by 
lioistry  :  >  *  kless  God.     He  was  interred 

on  Friday,  July  1,  at  Peter's  Church.  I  preached  a  fu- 
neral sermon  from  Ps.  cxix.  92,— "  Unless  thy  law  had 
been  my  delight,  I  should  have  perished  in  mine  afflic- 
tion. 

Old  'ham,   finished   her 

course,  and  went  to  rest,  July  31,  1709.  She  was  a  fer- 
vent, good  woman. 

August  20,  1709.  I  heard  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Jcnldn 
Evans,  of  Oswestry,  a  worthy,  good  minister  and  an  ex- 
cellent man. 

On  the  v  .  Henry  went  to  Oswestry,   accompa- 

nied from  Wrexham  "by  Mr.  Kenrick  and  some  others," 
and  preached  the  funeral  sermon  on  the  text  Mr.  Evans 
desired  2  Tim.  i.  12.  "I  know  whom  1  have  believed, 
and  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I 
have  committed  unto  him  against  that  day."  Mr.  Evans 
in   his    35th   year  ;    he   was  born    in    Glamorganshire, 


THE  LIFE  or  MATTHEW  HENRY.  333 

was  much  beloved  in  Oswestry;  and  did  good  there,  and 
in  the  conntrv  about. 

Mr.  Peter  Warburim,  of  Broil  wife's  uncle, 

died  on  Wednesday,  October  12,  1709,  and  was  buried 
on  Saturday  the  I5tb.  He  was  I  think,  a  very  good 
man,  and  rery  temperate  ;  aged,  as  I  guess,  about  eighty 
three  or  eighty  lour. 

my  children's  schoolmistress  died 

on  Friday,  December  '2nd,  1709.  She  was  an  anabaptist, 

hut  in  nt  communion   with  us.     She   was  a  very 

holy,  good  woman.  She  was  ready  in  the  Scriptures, 
and  delighted  in  good  discourse.  On  the  6th,  Mr. Henry 
uttended  her  funeral  out  of  town  towards  Hill  Cliff,  the 
anabaptist  burying-place,  near  Warrington,  where  her 
father  was  the  "first  who  was  buried  ;  and  on  Lord's-day 
the  11th,  in  the  afternoon,  he  preached  her  funeral  ser- 
mon, Ps.  Ixxiii.  21.  "Thou  shalt  guide  me  with  thy 
counsel,  and  afterwards  receive  me  to  glory." 

Mr.  John  Cheney,  of  Warrington,  died  Januray  22, 
1709-10,  or  thereabouts.  He  was  a  mercer,  aged  about 
twenty-nine;  married  Mr.  Eaton's  daughter,  of  Man- 
chester. He  was  an  eminent  Christian,  very  intelligent, 
obliging,  and  judicious,  Mr.  [Charles]  Owen  preached  at 
his  funeral,  on  Ps.  xii.  I.—"  Help,  Lord,  for  the  godly 
man  ceaseth,  for  the  faithful  fail  from  among  the  chil- 
dren of  men."     He  only  left  one  son,  a  month  old. 

Mr.  Naylor,  Minister  of  St.  Helen's  Chapel,  Lanca- 
shire, died  April  12,  1710;  he  left  his  wife  pregnant  of 
her  13th  child.  This  time  twelve-months  died  Mr.  Low. 
This  time  two  years  Mr.  Tallents  and  Mr.  Harvey;  this 
time  four  vears  Mr.  Owen  :  and  this  time  fifteen  years 
Mr.  John  Wilson.  Mr.  Naylor  was  a  worthy,  good  man, 
and  verv  useful;  aged  about  forty-six.  Somewhat 
younger  "than  I.  On  May  16,  Mr.  Henry  preached  to  a 
very  full  con<rre<ration,  though  on  short  notice,  at  St. 
Helen's  Chapeirfrom  2  Cor.  iv.  12.— "  Death  worketh 
in  us." 

Robert  Davis  Esq.  of  Lanarch,  died  of  the  small-pox 
here  in  Chester,  July  S,  1710,  aged  about  5G ;  the  11th 


334  THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY. 

day  of  his  distemper.  He  was  a  very  learned  gentleman. 
Studied  the  Scripture  much  ;  a  great  historian  ;  much 
conversant  with  the  apocalypse  ;  very  high  for  episcopa- 
cy ;  and  rigid. 

Tuesday,  September  12,  1710. — I  hear  of  the  death  of 
Mr.  Samuel  Eaton,  of  Manchester,  Minister  at  Strand, 
near  Manchester ;  aged  about  64,  He  was  buried  last 
Thursday.  He  was  a  man  of  great  integrity  and  learn- 
ing. It  is  time  to  cry, — "  Help,  Lord.'*  He  buried  two 
sons,  and  a  son-in-law,  Mr.  Cheney,  (of  Warrington) 
within  two  or  three  years  last  past. 

Mrs.  Katharine  Eddoic,  of  Hanmer,  died  on  Thursday, 
March  22,  1710-11.  She  was  born  in  1621,  a  widow  in 
1648,  and  ever  since.  She  stood  godmother  sometime 
ago  to  her  great-great-grandchild.  She  was  a  very  se- 
rious, good  Christian,  and  charitable. 

Friday,  March  23,  1710-11. — I  studied  and  preached 
the  lecture,  Ps.  lxxiii.  26. — "  My  flesh  and  my  heart 
fail ;"  a  funeial  sermon,  for  Mr.  Hignei,  of  Rowton  ;  a 
quiet,  serious,  good  man  ;  the  text  he  desired. 

Mr.  Bagshaw,  of  Ford,  in  Derbyshire,  son-in-law  of 
my  brother  Hardware,  and  grandson  of  Mr.  Bagshaw, 
the  Minister  of  the  Peak,  died  on  Lord's-day,  November 
16,  1712,  at  night ;  he  sickened  only  the  Monday  before. 
1  believe  he  was  about  twenty-four,  or  twenty-five  years 
of  age  ;  he  married  Miss  Frances  Hardware.  He  was 
a  very  sensible,  serious  young  man  ;  public-spirited  ; 
active  for  God  ;  a  great  loss.  On  the  20th  1  wrote  a 
consolatory  letter  to  my  niece  Bagshaw. 

Tuesday,  January  20,  1712-13.  I  met  with  Mr.  Tozer 
of  Exeter,  who  tells  me  that  worthy  Mr.  Tross,  minister 
there,  died  aged  eighty-two,  on  Lord's-day  was  seven- 
night.  He  preached  with  great  liveliness  and  enlarge- 
ment ;  was  near  three  hours  in  the  pulpit.  As  he  was 
going  home  cheerfully,  he  fainted  by  the  way,  recover- 
ed, and  walked  home  very  well  ;  but  as  soon  as  he  came 
within  his  own  door,  he  fainted  again,  and  was  dead  in 
a  few  minutes.  A  great  loss  in  city  and  country.  He 
was  an  excellent  man. 


THE  LIFE  OF  MATTHEW  HENRY,  33.5 

Alderman  P<nr,l,  Mr.  Hen  ghbor  at  Had. 

died  about  live  o'clock  in  t he  evening,  February  18,  1711. 

u  He  was  an  excellent  Christian,  and  experienced.  A 
linason,  an  <>!d  disciple,  Rged  eighty-four.  lie  died  very 
comfortably.    I  recommended  Mr.  Joseph  Billio  to  Mrs. 

Towel  for  her  chaplain.''  On  the  2Gth,  Mr.  Henry  at- 
tended his  funeral  to  Magnus  Church.    Mr.  Powel 

Mrs.  Partridge,  died  the  year  before,  in  her  hun- 
dredth year.  She  had  been  a  widow  near  fifty  year?. 
She  had  eight  children,  but  had  none  living  descended 
from  her,  but  three  great-grandsons.  She  was  of  .Mr. 
Caryl's  congregation. 

Mr.  Collins  the  minister,  and  co-pastor  with  Mr.  Brag, 
one  of  the  lecturers  at  Pinner's-hall,  died  suddenly  on 
Saturday,  March  30,  1714;  aged,  I  suppose,  somewhat 
above  forty.  He  preached  his  turn,  last  Tuesday,  at  Pin- 
ner's-hall;  was  here  in  Hackney,  yesterday  with  Mr. 
Powel,  about  some  of  his  uncle's  charities.  He  dined  at 
Mrs.  Lyde's,  prayed  with  her,  and  went  home  in  a  coach 
between  three  and  four  o'clock.  Some  young  men  of  tho 
congregation  used  to  meet  at  his  house  for  prayer  and 
conference.  He  went  to  his  study,  ordered  to  be  called 
when  they  came.  His  maid  went  and  told  him,  after 
some  time,  they  had  arrived.  He  said  he  would  be  with 
them  presently.  He  was  heard  to  unlock  his  study  door, 
and  come  out.  But  immediately,  with  two  groans,  he 
fell  down  dead. 


NOT  l> 


Mr.  HENRY  up]  '""  two  "■ 

i  Mr    Owen— and  from  them  be  (l  and 

-  memorial.     It  was  drawn  u)>  by  Mr.  Tallents. 

••   \\'.\   V.l 

ami:  ningtheordi 

do  hereby  certify  mat  il 

eml.  because  of  tb<  ihe  true  intent  and 

fter  dne  examinal 
i  with  iheir  ap|  robation,  did,  upon  the  said 
1687,  at  .   nake  a  full  confession  of  his  faith,  and  s  ration 

of  himsell  to  rist  in  ihe  work  of  the  minist 

thereupon,  by  imposition  of  bands,  with  fasting  and  prayer,  ordained,  and 
rt  to  the  work  and  minister,  by  those  whose  names 

are  subscribed  with  their  own  hands  to  the  said  certificate. 

v.  Tallwhi 

JAM£S   Ow  in.' 

ge  S3. 

Mrs   fl       ware  died  of  apoplexy,  Dor.i  1,  and  was  buried 

on  the  9:h  at  Tarvin.     Mr.  Henry  preached  the  funeral  sermon  from  Prow 

.  hw  death.'1 

••  M  *  s  year.    He  complained, 

Mr.  Henry  notes,  a  few  ihe  want  of  assurance. 

On  the  6th,  Mr.  Henry  attei  -  ;'t  Bomborough  Church,  and 

preached  in  the  Hall  on  Gen.  xlvii.  '.'.  u  IVw  and  «-\il  have  the  days  of 
my  life  been,  and  have  not  attained  unto  the  days  of  the  years 
of  the  life  of  my  fathers  in  the  days  of  iheir  pilgrimage."  I  gave  him.  be 
writes,  the  character  which  1  think  h< 

Note  C.  page  CO. 

Under  the  creed,  within  the  altar-rails  in  Trinity  church,  Chester,  is  fixed 
a  small  brass  plate,  inscribed  as  folllows  ; — 

29 


NOTES. 


Translation. 

Near  this  place  are  deposited  the  mortal  remains  of  Katharine  Henry, 
only  daughter  of  Samuel  Hardware,  Esq.,  and  the  tenderly  beloved  wife 
of  Matthew  Henry,  Minister  of  the  most  holy  gospel  ;  who,  at  the  birth  of 
her  first  child,  (a  daughter  who  survived,)  falling  a  victim  to  the  small-pox, 
removed  to  her  heavenly  home,  February  the  14th,  1688-9,  aged  twenty -five 
years. 

This  monument  was  raised,  in  the  deepest  affliction,  by  her  bereaved 
husband. 

The  above-mentioned  Matthew  Henry  having  assiduously  fulfilled  the 
duties  of  a  Christian  and  a  minister,  his  body,  exhausted  by  the  labor  he 
devoted  to  the  study  and  interpretation  of  the  most  holy  Scriptures,  was 
committed  to  this  tomb,  June  22d,  in  the  year  1714,  and  in  the  fifty-second 
year  of  his  age. 

One  son,  and  five  daughters,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert  Warburton, 
Esq.,  now  a  mourning  widow,  survive  him. 

Note  D.  page  91. 

Mr.  Tong  says,  he  was  a  Serjeant  at  Law.  and  one  of  the  Judges  of  the 
Common  Pleas.  Life,  p.  107.  But  in  that  he  appears  to  have  been 
mistaken  ;  and  to  have  confounded  another,  and  older,  branch  of  the  Arley 
familv.— Sir  Peter  Warburton — who  teas  a  Serjeant,  and  afterwards  a 
Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas,  but  who  died  in  1621. 

Mr.  Henry,  in  his  diary  for  the  18th  September,  1702,  mentions  Jeremy 
Griffith,  an  old  servant  of  Judge  Warburton's,  being  with  him,  and  telling 
him  that  he  waited  on  the  Judg^e  when  he  died,  at  Polesden.  near  Dorking, 
in  Surrey,  and  that  it  was  in  June.  1666;  a  few  minutes  before  he  died,  he 
said  to  his  lady, — "  The  pains  of  death  are  hard,  but  the  sting  of  death  is 
taken  out." 

Note  E.  page  105. 

The  following  is  an  account  of  one  of  them.  "1731,  Friday,  April  9. 
This  afternoon  I  hear  sad  tidings  from  Chester  of  the  death  of  my  nephew 
and  dear  friend.  Mr.  Hulton.  a  very  useful,  praying  man,  removed  in  the 
midst  of  his  days.  He  has  left  a  widow  and  four  children.  It  is  time  to 
cry,  'Help  Lord,'  when  holy  useful  man  are  taken.  God's  way  is  in  the 
sea'  he  doth  all  well,  and  wisely.  Where  is  he  1  not  in  his  shop,  or  house; 
not  in  the  congregation,  where  lie  was  very  useful.  Alas,  now  he  is  removed 
from  our  world,  and  a  1  its  concerns.  I  trust  he  is  joined  to  the  blessed 
choir  where  his  hoi  v  parents  have  been  joined,  and  his  pious  sister  Katharine. 
Oh  happy  meeting!  Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the  Lorci.  He  hath 
not  been"  well  for  some  ('ays.  but  seemed  better  :  he  got  up  that  morning, 
(Thursday,)  dressed  himself.went  into  the  next  room— afterwards  was 
"suddenly  seized  with  appolexv.  and  died  presently.  Alas!  what  is  this 
that  God  has  done  unto  us.  His  mother  was  my  beloved  sister.  For  parts 
and  piety  she  excelled  most  Christians  :  she  was  taken  away  before  she 
had  completed  her  twenty-ninth  year.  I  have  often  thought  that  her 
children  (especially  this  son)  reaped  the  fruits  of  her  prayers  in  rich  bless- 
ings of  every  kind".  It  has  often  been  observed  that  such  eminent  ones 
are  short  lived— they  do  much  work  in  a  little  time.     What  a  glorious  place 


NOTES  Ul 

surelv  is  l.r.ivni.  when  M  m.m\  ;n«-   n -mowd  wl...  MN  -  "£*  lo 

;li'"  .      ..  LI 

a  Katharine  Hulton,  above-mentioned,  M      -  iselsewnere 

i  ,|   ,|lt-  following  expressions.      "  At   three  '    am 

||y  l«>w   iii  my  <>w  ii    ■ 

1.  When  1  an  commended  by  others. 

L  When  I  am  admitted  to  the  Lord's  table. 

.;.  When  1  in  exi  P  affliction."    '• 

\    .   i        re  161  • 

IV  method  of  untyecrj  Mr.  Henry  preached  upon  for  twent 

:  ;,t  Chester  ' '  I  have  received,"  says  Mr.  'I  <  05,  "  as  11  was  drawn 
up  by  himself  a  little  while  before  be  left  that  place:  and  I  think  it  weU 
worth  a  room  io  these  memoirs,  as  i<  shows  bin  to  be  a  'workman  In* 
Deeded  not  to  be  ashamed   rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth. 

se  who  wish  I  o  consult  this  method  of  subjects,  will  find  it  mini 
1  •  !!    irybyMr.  Tong,  pp.  163— *10j  also  in  n  note  to  the  English  edition 
of  this  work.] 

Note  G.  p;i-r''  171 

A  difference  of  opinion  1ms  long  existed  among  rood,  and  even  eminent 
men  in  reference  lo  1  prim*  celebration  of  the  Lord's  supper.  Philip 
Henry  jud«<  sonant  to  the  rule  and  intention  of  the  ord 

Life  of  l\ 'Henry,  p.  k>.     And  such  is  the  opinion  of  tin-  eloquent  author 
of  t|1(  •  Christian  Fellowship,  or  the  Church  Member's  Guide" 

(the  !:■  ad  also  of  the  Rev.  W.  One,  in  Ins  admirable 

But  JamesOwen, 
whose  praise  is  in  all  the  churches,  pursued  another  course. 

m  Henry,  in  his  diary,  writes/4  -  ••  In  the  afternoon 

ninistering  the  Lord's  supper  to  her,  and  bet 
having  been  long-  confin< 

Note  H.  ; 

«i;i  At  Chester,  at  Mr.   Henry's.     To-morrow  will  be  a 

•  x  Mr.  Henry,  I  desire  t<   ;    n   ke  of  it. 
v  I  heard  Mr.  Henry  caiechise,  and  enlarge  excellently  on  the 
(;od,  an-l  with  an  awful  solemnity,  which  raised  in  me 
thoughts;  adoring  God  lor  bis  excellent   \- 
Eli's  sentiment—  Lei  Him  do  with  me  wh  emeth  eood, 

vm.iH  r  Mr.  Henrj  expounded  on  the  whole  armour  of  God  which  we  were 
io  take;  especially  he  enlarged  on  our  being  strong  in  the  Lord,  and 
dependence  on  him. 

4.  Lord's-day.     I  rose  abont  five,  but  had  not  much  tune   m  private  to 
compose  my  mind  :  save  that  I  prayed  seriously  for  of  the 

ordinance  to  the  amendment  of  mj  future  life,  and  the  filling  ol  me  tor  the 
unchangeable  counsels  of  Cod  in  what  concerned  me,  of  which  Mr.  Henry 
discoursed  so  excellently  in  his  method  of  eateetming  at  the  ehaj  el.  The 
sermon  was  upon  the  joys  and  glories  of  heaven. 

||  v>as  very  aflecting  to  me,  so  as,  in  some  measure,  to  swallow   up  all 


IV  NOTES. 

distinct  thoughts  in  the  pure  vastness  of  so  great  a  subject ;  and  to  fill  me 
with  shame  then  I  had  ever  done  any  thing,  through  any  motive  whatsoever, 
to  lose  or  hazard  such  bright  hopes  At  ihe  celebration  I  was  full  of  tender 
and  affectionate  thoughts 3  realizing  the  presence  of  God  to  my  soul.77  Mrs. 
Hunt.     Diary,  313. 

Note  I.  page  199. 

The  following  excerpts  from  Exhortations  addressed  at  different  times, 
on  such  occasions,  by  Mr.  Henry  to  his  brethren,  and  for  convenience 
Consolidated,  will  not,  it  is  believed,  be  read  without  interest.  They  will 
serve  increasingly  to  illustrate  his  own  habits  of  pastoral  vigilance  and 
labor.  They  will  display,  also,  with  additional  clearness,  the  exalted 
pleasure  he  felt  in  the  good  work.  And,  by  exhibiting,  yet  more  fully, 
the  principles  upon  which  his  exemplary  character  and  deportment,  as 
a  Christian  bishop,  were  founded,  may  serve  to  magnify  the  office  itself; 
to  encourage  other  laborers  3  and  to  instruct,  edify,  and  delight  all  who 
in  sincerity  and  m  truth  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  sole  Head  of  the 
church. 

In  proportion  as  the  sentiments  are  imposed  upon  the  mind,  they  will 
operate  against  a  bold  intrusion  into  the  sacred  office  ;  a  movement  towards 
which  Mr.  Henry  was  far  from  concealing  his  aversion.  "  We  must  not," 
said  he,  "  he  forward  to  put  forth  ourselves  in  the  exercise  of  spiritual  gifts. 
Pride  often  appears  in  this  under  a  pretence  of  a  desire  to  be  useful.  If  the 
motive  be  correct  it  is  good,  but  humility  will  wait  for  a  call.77 

"  The  charge  we  have  now  to  give  unto  you  who  are  sworn  on  the  grand 
inquest  between  our  Sovereign  Lord,  the  King  of  kings,  and  his  church  on 
earth,  is  not  a  light  thing,  for  it  is  your  life.  You  are  intrasted  with  the 
•  charge  of  the  sanctuary.7  Keep  the  charge,  though  you  be  called,  as  those 
of  old,  to  war  a  warfare  in  it. 

It  is  a  divme  charge.  We  have  not  the  cutting  out  of  your  work.  We 
are  only  to  tell  you  what  it  is.  Year  charge  you  receive  from  the  hand  that 
gives  you  your  commission,  and  puts  you  into  the  ministry  ;  even  Christ, 
whose  ministers  and  stewards  you  are.  He  commanded  ihe  twelve,  and 
the  circumstance  is  noticed,  both  by  Matthew  and  Luke  ;  the  one  in  his 
I,  and  the  other  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  From  him  you  are  to 
ig,  and  strength  to  fulfil  your  trust. 

It  is  a  charge  solemn  enough  to  strike  the  lightest  mind  w'rh  awe.     See 

>  hat  solemnity  Paul,  again  and  again,  addressed  Timothy,  though  a 

man  of  a  serious  spirit,  1  Tim.  v.  21  5  ITim.  vi.  13  ;  2  Tim.  iv.  1,  2.    Cod's 

eye  is  upon  you,  and  the  eye  of  Christ  and  the  holy  angels  ;  therefore  it  is 

that  you  receive  the  charge  in  public,  and  before  the  church. 

It  is  a  charge  which  requires  for  the  fulfilling  of  it  the  whole  man — '  all 
that  is  within  you.7  If  a  man  had  ten  soul<,  the  ministry  is  work  enough 
for  them  all.  Therefore  the  charge  of  the  sanctuary  was  committed  to 
men  in  the  prime  of  their  time,  between  the  ages  of  twenty-five  and  fifty. 

It  is  a  charge  for  life  ;  while  Cod  gives  you  ability  and  opportunity.  You 
are  laying  your  hands  to  a  '  plough,"  from  which  there  is  no  looking  back. 
It  is  a  charge  from  which  you  must  not  think  of  being  discharged  till  your  life 
end.  In  case  of  sickness,  or  restraint,  '  God  will  have  mercy  and  not 
sacrifice.7 

It  is  a  charge  upon  which  you  will,  in  the  great  day,  be  called  to  an 
account.  Ministers  must  be  judged.  Your  office,  if  you  profane  the  holy 
things  of  God,  will  not  bring  you  off".  Remember  Nadab  and  Abihu  j  thd 
day  after  they  were  consecrated  they  were  consumed 


NOTES.  v 

You  must  (kithfully  explain  and  apply  the 

gospel  i<»  preach,  not  to  make.    You  must  laithiully  administer  lb 
aancei  <'M  brist     You  niiist  maintain  the  truths  of  IM  gospel.     ^  on  must 
preside  in  religious  assemblies.    You  must  witness  againsl  sin.    You  most 
separate  between  the  precious  sad  the  vile.     Von  must  comfort  afflicted 
consciences,     you  must  intercede  i<>r  di<-  church  and  people  <-t  God. 
nasi  transmit  that  which  is  commiued  to  you  to  the  ri 

I       u  licular  jwi  i  oncernini  the  <    1 1  I !  «  I     YOUR 

S(  m  i-      -i  n\  wTl  in  tb 

\  our  own  inl<  n  St  in  v  briSt,  am1  .1  WQ4  k 

work  be  wrought  and  going  on  there  retch  your 
applications  from  tfu  <>  ■  that  you  may  ipeaa  feelingly  and  experimenially. 
Such  a   thing  affected  me.     Press  those  methoi  have 

found  the  benefii  of.     Be  not  as  Noah's  workmen,  who  buih  an  aik  lor 
others,  and  perished  themselves  ;  or,  as  mercuriaJ  posts,  which  direct  others, 
but  themselves  stand  still.    Your  work  will  be  a  task  and  a  burthen  u 
if  you  do  not  reiuh  di>  ine  things  ;  and  in  that  case  you  cannot  expect  I 

up  communion  with  God,  both  in  secret  and  in  public.     I 
yourselves  with  what  you  -peak  toothers.     God  gives  bis  pn 
to  be  free  with  aim.      Use  your  fredom.      Let  us  not  bt 

It  is  our  prh ilege  that  we  are  often  called  to  pi  L      -.l.ke 

!  he  apostle  Paul,  keep  a  conscu  uce  void  ol  offence.  1  low  else  can  we  expect 
(Jod"s  presence,  and  strength,  and  blessing  .'  We  profess  to  be  tender ;  and 
we  condescend,  in  some  things,  to  justify  that  tenderness  Let  it  be  so  in 
every  thing.     It  we  walk  not  m  Goa*s  counsels,  bow  can  we  expect  to  profit 

pie  1  Take  heed  of  sin.  You  spoil  ycur  ministry  if  you  suffer  that 
worm  to  be  at  the  root.  Set  your  eye  apon  Kod's  vxv,  and  believe  thai  his 
i>  upon  yot 

1  up  an   intimacy  with  your  own  hearts.     Be  much  in  communing 
with  them.     Keep  your  own  vineyards;  else  how  can  you  keep* 
Hake  that    clear   to  yourselves,    which  you  would   make  clear  to  others; 

and  be  affected  with  that  yourselves  with  which  yon  would  affect  others. 

Look  well  to  your  principles  and  aims;    let  I  «■  single.     Take 

•  pride  :  it  will  spoil  all.     Th<  1  u  r  ornament  to  a  young 

minister  than  humility.     Say,  with  the  Psalmist,  '1  will  go  in  the  strength 

of  the  Lord  God.  i  will  make  mention  of  thy  righteousness,  even  of  thine 
onh  • 

I  e  heed  of  spiritual  pride.  This  is  spoken  of  in  an  address  to  Timothy, 
as  the  temptation  of  youig  ministers.  Think  not  that  yen  have  already 
attained,  but  forget  the  things  that  are  behind.  Magnty  your  office,  but 
do  not  magnify  yoursi  Ives.  It  is  not  <  utward  honor  that  we  must  r  m  at. 
Let  evil  report  help  to  lay  us  low,  and  let  1  -     .  rt  help  to  lift  us  up. 

Boasting  is  lor  ever  excluded. — '  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ  from 
another  .'  And  what  hist  thou  that  thou  didst  not  r>r,)r.  '  Now,  if  thou 
didst  receive  it.  why  dost  lh«Hl  glorj  as  if  thou  badst  not  received  it  V — I'ray 
much  against  this  sin  ;   pray  tor  <  ienL' 

\\ .  •  you  charge  concerning  the  COURSE  OF  YUtTR  CONVER- 
BAT1<  ».V  It  your  lives  do  not  correspond  with  your  preaching,  you  pull 
down  with  •  ne  band  what  you  build  up  with  the  other.  See  to  it  that,  in 
your  conversation,  yoil  preserve  the  credit  of  your  ministry.  We  charge 
you  with  this,  because  the  glory  and  honor  ol  (iod  i>  concerned  in  it,  which 
will  sutler  it  you  miscarry.  Thou  which  teachest  another,  teachest  thou 
not  thyself  ?  '  Thou  that  teachest  a  man  should  not  steal,  dost  ihoi, 
Thou  that  sayest  a  man   should  not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  commit 

29  * 


VI  NOTES. 

adultery  ?  Thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege  ?  Thoa 
that  makest  thy  boast  of  the  law,  through  the  breaking  of  the  law,  dishonour- 
est  thou  God  ? 

Keep  at  a  disiance  from  all  evil,  all  appearances  of  it.  Many  eyes  are 
upon  you.  Let  your  conversation  be  grave,  sober,  pure.  Ministers  should 
be  mortified  men.  Cherish  not  desires  after  worldly  riches  and  delights  i 
but  '  follow  after  righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  meekness.  Flee  "also 
youthful  lusts.' 

Take  heed  of  tin*  indulgence  of  the  flesh.  Paul  reminds  himself  of  it.  <I 
keep  under  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjection,  lest  by  any  means  when  I 
have  preached  to  others  I  myself  should  be  a  cast-away.'  Take  it  not  ill  thai 
I  remind  you  of  it.  Prophets  are  spiritual  men,  but  '  the  prophet  is  a  fool, 
and  the  spiritual  man  is  mad/  if  he  submit  to  the  dominion  of  carnal  lusts. 
Be  sober  m  the  use  of  creature  comforts.  That  liberty  which  may  be  decent 
in  another  may  be  culpable  in  a  minister.  He  that  ruleth  not  himself,  how 
shall  he  rule  the  church  ? 

Take  heed  of  woridliness.  The  love  of  money  is  a  root  of  more  evil  in  a 
minister  than  in  any  other  person.  Regard  not  your  stuff  if  the  heavenly 
Canaan  be  yours.  Let  them  that  know  no  better  take  their  portion  in  these 
things  ;  but  you  may  not. 

Promote  the  ends  of  your  ministry.  Preach  in  your  lives.  Use  good 
discourse.  It  will  be  expected  from  you,  and  better  taken  than  from  others. 
Be  examples  '  to  believers,  in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in 
faith,  in  purity.'  Let  it  be  seen  that  you  believe  what  you  report  of  the  evil 
of  sin.  Men  will  do  as  you  do  sooner  than  as  you  say.  "Make  your  converse 
edifying;  that  every  company  you  come  into  maybe  the  better  for  you. 
Your  profession  is  an  honor  to  you  ;  be  not  you  a  disgrace  to  it. 

*  Be  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as  doves.'  These  two  must  go 
together.  Act  with  prudence;  not  'fleshly  wisdom  j1  but  that  which  is  by 
file  grace  of  God.  It  will  be  your  prurience  to  meddle  a.<  little  as  may  be 
in^  secular  affairs;  not  to  entangle  yourselves  in  the  affairs  of  this  "life. 
Who  made  me  a  ju  !ge  or  divider  !  *  Also  take  heed  of  what  you  say  to 
other  people.  There  is  a  time  when  the  prudent  shall  keep  silence — with 
this,  innoeeney.  a  dove-like  spirit  without  gall,  will  well  become  you.  If 
others  are  any  way  injurious,  do  not  meditate  revenge;  for  this  is  not  dove* 
like.  Your  business  is  to  do  good  to  all  3  therefore,  your  care  must  be  to  do 
hurt  to  none. 

Give  no  offence  in  any  thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed  ;  get  and 
keep  a  good  name  :  avoid  every  appearance  of  evil.  The  most  circumspect 
cannot  escape  censure,  but  you  should  put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish 
men.  Let  it  never  be  said  of  us  that  we  are  proud  and  haughty,  that  we  are 
vain  and  frothy,  tint  we  are  covetous  or  worldly.  Deny  yourselves  in 
many  things,  which  otherwise  are  lawful,  that  you  may  save  the  credit  of 
your  ministry.  If  thai  be  blamed,  we  are  blameci  who  have  set  you  apart 
to  it.  You  have  many  eyes  upon  you,  and  some  that  watch  for  your  halting, 
therefore  walk  accurately. 

Show  yourselves  patterns  of  good  works  Christ  began  to  do  and  teach; 
and  so  must  you.  Your  voice  is  Jacob's;  let  your  hand  be  his  also.  You 
would  have  others  to  be  serious  and  humble.  Be  you  so.  You  must  put 
others  in  mind,  as  directed,  to  be  subject  to  principalities  and  powers,  to 
pbey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good  work;  to  be  no  brawlers,  but 
gentle,  showing  all  meekness  unto  all  men.  Set  them  an  example  then  ;  let 
no  man  despite  your  youth  Though  you  are  young  in  age  you  are  elders 
in  office  :  it  becomes  you,  therefore,  to  be  serious  and  grave.  If  any 
variance  happens?  be  patterns  of  peace-making,  yielding  to  others,  and 


NOTE&  W 

I   uith   them.       Be   c\;mi|»l. ■>   I  Yon   will   hardly 

u  bom  you  i  eile  t«>  yom  wives.     W  a 

all  by  lot 

111!     WELFARE    OF   THE 
CHURCH  J  '  the  i  bnrcl 

well  as  ibe  - :.>t \  of  Christ     I  •  church.     Take  all 

i  in  foj  ibe  pulpit     .Make  n  lo  appear  that  your  work  is  yoor  <■<  1  ghtj 
and  no)  ry.     In-mat  au<  I  exnort  in   personal  <<>a\' 

reckon  il  oul  ol  >•  ason.     Fail  not  lo  visit  ibe  sick.     Be  insiant  in  \ 
those  also  who  are  in  health.     W  hen 
behind  3 <>n. 

"*  en  upon  the  walls      MYe  thai  make  mention  of  the 

'  e  him  no  rest  till  and  nil  he 

ii.'    Be  intercessors  for  il;«    church. 
Prop**  yed  tor  the  pnbl  1  -  -  did 

-who  should  if  you  do  not  I     Acqi 
of  the  churches  thai  you  1 

to  lorms,  you  have  the  more  need  to  turn  every 

? 00a  word  and  work.      Let  not  that  lit»erty  be  lurned  into  liceutioti 
mprove  in  your  1  1  unh<  coming  the  » 

I 
able,  and  roost  agreeable  to  those  who  arc  >cnuu.>.     Pray  for  the 
iptrit 

We  are  in  <  'hn>t">  kingdom,  appo  n  lors  of  ihe  : 

Clnru'  Chris  rlemn  not  lb 

yoo.     Be  not  cons  J 

of  all.     Praise  that  which 

I  _         II.   Lit  not  the gospt  1  ol 

ously. 
We  charge  you  concerning  the  ui  : 

WHICH    ARE    PARTICULARLY    <  i  '.    ill   a 

Von  arc  il  t 

upon  them;  a. kI.  therefore, you 

a  i;  mi.    Take  need  la 
I 

hath  1  1  h  s  own  blood.     !  k  of  God/  You  must  do 

cially  when  they  apply  t<»  \<>u. 
with  1I1. mil  not  shy  S    >w  yourselv<  - 

<>  well  furnished  that  you 
need  not  fear  betraying  a  weak  -  1  le  as  not  to  think  .t  a 

disparagement  to  converse  with  si  saiut,  but  rather  adisp       >   - 

■sent  to  »■•  i  1  co  a;>  1  y  with  the  A  (A/Wto  tbem. 

Tell  them  with  m< 

We  chart  couragemeht.  Yon  must 

expect  lo  meet   w  "1   difbcullie> — froi  S      a.  finom  the 

of  the  world.     You  must  rod  contempt.     It  1-  our 

\    u  may  be  tempte    '<•  think  all  this  bad  been  prevented  if 
you  had  been  of  Rome  other  emj  loyineni      You  -00  tittle  success  ol  your 
ministry,  ,011!  that  1^  a  discourage  nw  nt.     V<  u  labor  in  vain,  and  are 
to  faint.     But  the  greatest  discouragement  is  from  within;  oar  own  \\<  ik- 
ness.     We  do  not  (say  you)  pn  we  tear  mm  shall  not  hold 

out.  Be  not  discouraged  Let  your  we  kness  and  infirmities  hnmble  >ou, 
but  not  dishearten  you  ;  for  (io<i>  grace  i>  su  fictent  \\  hen  you  an-  weak 
in  yourselves,  if  sensible  of  your  weakness,  and  relying-  on  Christ,  you  bhali 


VU1  NOTES. 

find  yourself  strong.  Encourage  yourselves  to  use  means  for  your  im- 
provement.    God's  blessing  can  do  wonders  by  weak  endeavors. 

Be  not  discouraged  by  the  reproaches  and  injuries  you  may  meet  with. 
You  set  out  with  the  wind  in  your  faces,  and,  perhaps,  may  hear  of  hard 
things*  said  of  you  ;  but  let  none  of  these  move  you.  You  are  not  to  stand 
or  fall  by  men's  judgment:  approve  yourselves  to  God,  and  you  may  be 
easy.  The  smiles  of  our  Father  will  balance  the  anger  of  our  mother's 
children  3  and  his  '  well  done'  all  their  unkind  censures.  Nor  be  discouraged 
by  the  little  success  of  your  ministry.  It  is  the  case  that  we  are  disap- 
pointed as  to  many,  and  as  to  some  whom  we  have  taken  pains  with,  of 
whom  we  said — these  '  shall  comfort  us  concerning  our  work,  and  the  toil 
of  our  hands.7  But  our  recompence  will  be  according  to  our  faithlulness, 
not  our  success.  '  Though  Israel  be  not  gathered,  yet,'  said  Isaiah,  '  shall 
I  be  glorious  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  my  God  shall  be  my  strength.' 
It  may  be  it  is  our  own  fault.  '  If,'  said  the  Lord  by  Jeremiah,  '  if  they 
had  stood  in  my  counsel,  and  caused  my  people  to  hear  my  words,  then 
they  should  have  turned  them  from  their  evil  way.  and  from  the  evil  of  their 
doings.'  Remember  you  are  employed  in  work  in  which  God  is  working 
vnth  you.  We  serve  a  Master,  who,  if  we  be  faithful  to  him,  makes  the 
best  of  us,  and  is  not  'extreme  to  mark' what  we  do  amiss.  You  have 
many  encouraging  examples  before  you.  Great  will  be  your  reward  in 
heaven,  if  you  are  faithful.  The  souls  you  win,  the  sufferings  you  bear,  will 
be  your  crown. 

There  are,  however,  several  o'her  things  to  encourage  us.  The  good- 
ness of  our  work.  We  are  despised;  bat  our  work  is  not  despicable. 
It  is  work  for  Christ  and  the  souls  of  men.  It  is  a  work  that  will  be 
successful  though  we  see  not,  and  feel  not,  the  success  we  desire.  Can  we 
ever  employ  ourselves  better  than  in  that  which  is  the  proper  business  of 
our  office  ? 

Consider  the  kindness  of  our  Master.  He  accepts  of  our  sincere  en- 
deavors. He  has  promised  to  own  us  3  to  be  with  us  to  the  end  of  the 
world  3  to  be  with  each  rising  generation. 

Remember  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  to  help  our  infirmities  :  to  assist  us 
in  our  work  :  and  to  make  it  successful.  The  promise  of  the  Spirit  relates 
especially  to  ministers.  St.  John's  Gospel,  chapters  xiv.  and  xvi.  Believe 
the  experience  of  your  predecessors  3  they  have  found  God  all  su£:icient  to 
them.     We  do  not  repent  laying  our  hand  to  ibe  plough. 

Aiu\  then—  there  is  the  prospect  of  the  recompence.  Bear  contempt. 
If  you  be  faithful  there  is  honor  before  you,  yea  the  best  preferment.  Let 
us  keep  heaven  in  our  eye.  Be  encouraged  in  the  difficulties  of  your  work: 
heaven  will  make  amends  for  all.  If  your  encouragement  be  but  small  in 
success,  the  recompence  of  the  reward  is  certain. 

Let  us  then  keep  doing.  You  have  constant  work,  either  to  fish,  or  to 
mend  your  nets;  like  house-keepers,  either  to  bring  into  your  treasuries, 
or  to  bring  out.  Fill  up  your  lime.  Ministers'  lime  especially  should  be 
precious.  Gather  as  you  spend.  Let  us  love  our  studies.  Give  attend- 
ance to  reading. 

Let  me  say  something  to  quicken  \*ou ;  and  this,  give  me  leave  to 
transfer  to  myself 3  for  I  need  it.  Let  me  consider  that  the  things  I  am 
emploved  about  are  of  vast  importance  :  dealing  for  an  eternal  God 
with  immortal  souls  about  their  cverlasiing  state.  My  Master's  eye  is 
always  upon  me  5  my  time  is  very  precious,  and  my  day  hastening  to  a 
period  I  have  a  great  opportunity  of  doing  good  3  if  I  be  faithful,  of  serv- 
ing Christ  5  of  being  a  worker  together  with  God  3  of  saving  souls  from 
death.  I  must  shortly  give  account,  either  with  joy  or  grief,  at  cording 
as  I  am,  or  am  not,  faithful. 


No  I  IX 

P..  itrong  in  the  grace  thai  is  in  Chi      J  3  i  have  true 

grace  yourselv<  *,  ami  then  thai  you  be  strong  I        II  your 

D 

upon   h  ...      V. 

ut,  and  be  w  I 

of  Christ 

I  !  '!  the  burthen  laid  upon 

the  pn 

ihe  end,  thai  I 

I  i.  out  hold  ii 


Mr.  Henry  left  a  widow  and 
tinued 

by  her  i  inirs- 

- 

third  -. 

:i   W brail ;    after- 
3,  of  Whitchurch :  and  lastly.  Mr.  John  I 
of  Whitchurch. 

By  the  second  marriage  she  had  nine  children,  three  of  whom  died  in  his 
life- time. 

Note  K 

The  lateT        '  s  Bulkeley,  *  H       Ester  Bulkeley, 

Ifr.  Henry's  third  daujrhl  was  bom  in  Lon- 

don, ti-  "  1  al  sermon,  preached 

17,  by  John  Evans,   M.  A.  that  "in  the  qualifications  lor  the 
CnrisUao  ministry ,  be  bore      _  Matthew 

Henry,  resound.   Both  were  blest  with  sound 

abilities  erudition,  and  their  writ::. 

Their  ambition  was  not  to  -him*  as  men  of  science,  but  toconvi  it  what  they 
knew  :  ;on  of  the  word  ol   G  able  to  make  u>  wise 

unto  salvation. "•     Prot.  Dissenter's  Mag.  vol.  iv.  p.  281,  I 

Note  L.  page  233. 

Mrs.  Hunt,  recording  in  her  diary  for  the  year  1707,  a  public  fast,  in- 
cludes, in  a  confession  of  the  >in^  of  the  land.  u  which  arc  never  likely  na- 
tionally to  be  repented  of, — the  ejection  of  no  many  bnndredi  of  the  ablest 
minister*  tor  refusing  sinful  conditions  of  conformity.'1  And  Mr>.  Savage, 
after  adverting,  many  \ears  still  more  remote  from  the  ejection,  to  an  old 
little  book — the  Life  Of  one  of  the  expelled  worthies.  Mr.  John  Maehin, — 
say^,  »<  It  seems  to  me  the  true  picture  of  an  Israelite  indeed,  one  of  the  old 
primitive  stamp.  In  the  last  page  1  find  this  testimony  by  »  learned,  pious 
divine  of  the  church  of  England,  t.g,  I  am  so  well  satisfied  of  his  extraor- 
dinary piety,  that  I  wish  my  everlasting-  portion  may  be  with  him  ;  with 
more  to  the  same  purpose.     Surely."  >he  continues.  u  the  silencing  of  so 


X  NOTES. 

man}'  of  the  excellent  of  the  earth,  for  want  -f  conforming  to  some  of  their 
trifling  ceremonies,  was  very  sad,  and  lays  a  deal  of  blame  somewhere." 
And  then  adds,  and  no  doubt  her  brother  could  have  confirmed  the  observa- 
tion,— "  I  have,  in  my  short  lime,  seen  something  of  a  kind  providence  that 
has  appeared  for  them  and  their  posterity  in  outward  things — no  doubt  they 
were  repaid  a  thousand-fold  in  spiritual  blessings — -joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
increase  of  grace,  &c.  Many  were  losers  for  God,  but  none  shall  be  losers 
by  him  in  the  end."     Mrs.  Savage's  Diary,  August  29,  1733. 

Note  M.  page  279. 

"1707.  Tuesday,  May  G.  About  fifteen  years  ago  God  opened  the  eyes 
of  my  understanding  in  the  knowledge  of  sin,  and  of  Christ  5  he  showed  me, 
by  degrees,  my  disease,  and  my  remedy  ;  and  truly  1  may  say  of  the  gospel 
1  have  received,  I  neither  had  it,  nor  was  taught  it,  by  man  5  for  1  heard 
very  little  of  it  in  preaching  :  and  those  good  books  I  read  were  such  as  I 
found  at  other  places  than  at  Jioine.  they  came  by  chance  into  my  hands, 
till  I  bought  them  upon  either  curiosity  or  liking.  For  want  of  being  used 
to  the  turn  of  expression,  1  could  scarcely  understand  them  a:  first.  But  I 
found  that  the  autbovs  of  them  had  another  insight  into  the  heart  of  man, 
and  the  word  of  God,  than  the  authors  of  the  fashionable  books  and  sermons  j 
and  the  good  I  found  they  did  me  by  getting  my  own  thoughts  on  work 
was  unspeakable.  And,  though  being  used  to  good  language,  1  found 
some  phrases  that  made  me  uncomfortable  at  their  awkwardness,  yet  the 
sense  was  so  awful  that  I  presently  corrected  it  with  my  pen  to  what  I 
liked,  and  then  remained  a  Jong  time  under  the  impressions  of  it."  Mrs. 
Hunt's  Diary. 

Note  N.  page  295. 

Some  years  before  Mr.  Henry  commenced  his  general  Exposition  of  the 
Bible  for  the  press,  he  had,  as  we  have  seen,  employed  himself  in  the 
"pleasant  work"  of  commentating.  Upon  the  Apocalypse  he  appears  to 
have  bestowed  particular  attention  :  the  circumstance  is  the  rather  noticed 
because  it  has  not  been  mentioned  by  Vr.  Tong,  either  in  his  life  of  Mr. 
Henry,  or  in  his  prefatory  remarks  to  that  portion  of  the  Exposition  which, 
it  will  be  observed,  he  completed  after  Mr.  Henry's  decease. 

Noticing  his  labors  in  the  difficult  part  of  scripture  just  mentioned,  and 
mentioning  Dr.  Lightfoot,  and  Mr.  Baxter,  he  savs — "  1  am  far  from  taking 
them  to  be  the  best  interpreters  of  the  Apocalypse,  and  greatly  prefer 
Durham  ;  when  I  have  sometimes  had  occasion  to  expound  the  Revelation, 
with  all  tenderness  to  the  application  of  it  to  particular  events  which  I  doubt 
not  of  its  pointing  to,  1  have  attempted  a  moral  or  practical  exposition  of  it; 
using  it  as  a  general  key  to  God's  providences  concerning  the  church,  and 
supposing  by  way  of  accommodation,  that  it  hath  many  fulfllings,  (as  Bos. 
xi.  l.)'? 

The  foregoing  extract  will  explain  the  reason  why,  in  Mr.  Henry's  Ex- 

Sosilion,  there  is  no  attempt  to  fix  the  definite  sense  of  prophecy.  Mr. 
•ickersteth,  in  his  introductory  remarks,  p.  239,  has  noticed  the  circum- 
stance ;  and  in  connexion  with  it,  accurately  states,  that  every  commentator 
must  fail  of  giving  a  sure  view  of  the  full  meaning  till  events  furnish  the  only 
certain  exposition.  "There  is,  however/'  he  adds,  "in  Mi.  Henry  the 
edification  and  comfort  of  a  spiritual  lesson,  if  mere  be  not  with  that  the 
high  advantage  of  an  exact  elucidation  of  the  prophecy.*'  And  this,  evU 
dently,  is  what  Mr.  Henry  intended. 


NOTES.  xi 

I  >i    Wiiiis,  in  bii  copy  of  tin-  Exposition,  upon  a  blank  leaf  at  tin 
mm  of  the  last  volume,  wrote  tin-  following  itaionienf : — 

"The  Reverend   Mr.  Matthew  Henr)  before  bit  death  bad 
small  i  reparations  i.>r  thin  last  volume.   The  Epistle  »«» «ln*  Romans  i 

cpl ed  s(1  largely  by  bis  own  band,  thai  it  needed  only  1 1  ■  *  -  I 

cpitom  /  i,-.     Some  parii  of  the  other  I  ptatlei  were  done,  bul  \-  n 

■  v  himself  ;  .ml  .t  i.w  other  bints  bad  been  laken  in  ibort-haiid  from 
hi>  public  •  nd  pi  i  some  <>t  tin   ; 

4-  Bj   these  assist  incei  the  ministers  who* 
anjdtavored  i«»  complete  this  work  in  ili«-  style  and  meuV  utnor: 

I;        ii^        ...        .     Mr.  [aAerwards] Dr.  John  I. 
1  Corinthians    ...  .Mr  Simon  Browne. 

ormthians        -        -        -       Mr   David  Mayo. 

Garatians         ...  -  Mr.  Joshua  1' 
I        nans            ...       Mr.  Samuel  Rosewell. 

}!i,,11,l,,,,'",s  I  Mr.  [afterwards  Dr.]  William  Harris. 

(  olossians  "        "        '      \ 

I  Thessalonians        -        -  )  u     ,*        i  \T 

0  ....  .  [■  .Air.  Dam*  I  Ma\o. 

J  I  ness  tlouiaus  -        -        -     ) 

1/'llln"!,-v        "        "        "        I  Mr.  Benjamin  Andrews  A 
J  I  iinolby  -    J 


Titus 
Philemon 


* 


Jeremiah  Smith. 


ews         -        -        -        -    Mr.  \\  illiam  Tong. 
James         ...        -        Mr.  William  VI 
1  I*,  ter  ....    Mr.  Zech.  Merrill. 

Mr  Joseph  Hill. 
1,  J.  and  3  John      -        -        -    Mr.  John  Reynolds  of  Shrewsbury. 
Jude  ....        Mr.  John  Billmgsley. 

Revelation     -  Mr.  William  T< 

It  is  a  circumstance  loo  remarkable  to  be<  <>-ition 

was  printed  a^  originally  written,  and  without  any  transcription. 

The  hand- writing,  however,  was  such  as  i<    i  i  _r  the 

printer  the  easiness  of  his  task.    It  cannot  be  >ai<i  ol  Mr.  Henry, 
Bartbius,  ih  t  on  account  of  the  neatm  ss  ofhis  band,  the  first  copy  required 
no  traiwript ;  both  he  and   the  primer  might  rather  b 
Calligra|  bi<  I  hose  expressed  by  Dr.  Pair.    Sec  the  chat 

of  the  late  C.  J.  Fox.  vol.  i.  ]>.  9. 

Note  O.  p 

The  R#»v.  Richard  Latham  succeeded  the  Rev.  S.  Taylor,  who  died  at 
WVm.  June 26, 1695.  It  is  related  that  Mr.  Taylor  preached  privt 
Wciii  ;  always  ordering  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  public  assemblies  at 
church,  which  both  be  and  hi>  audience  constantly  attended.  History  of 
Wem,  by  the  Rev.  S  Gibert,  p.  SI3.  A  twhat  time  Mr.  Latham  commenced 
his  ministrations  in  that  town  does  not  apt  ear. 

Mr.  Garhet,  noticing  Mr.  Latham  aa  tne  successor  of  Mr.  Taylor,  says, 
"In  bis  time  the  dissenters,  provoked  l>\  the  continual  invectives  of  the 
curate,  Mr.  Hughes  forsook  the  church."   "Hist,  of  Wem.  pp.  813,  l\  1. 

Note  P.  p. 

To  the  father  of  Mr.  Shcrratt  it  is  supposed  Mrs.  Savage  refers  in  the 
following  memorial. 


Xll  NOTES. 

"1697.  May  3.  Monday.  This  evening  dear  brother  Sherrett  died,  he 
having  not  been  well  for  many  months  ;  a  great  breach  both  in  the  family 
and  in  society ;  he  was  one  that  lived  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly,  in 
this  present  world  ;  one  of  the  first  three  for  piety  ;  and  now  God  hath  taken 
him  to  himself  to  receive  the  reward,  even  the  gift  of  God,  which  is  eternal 
life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  He  expressed  a  great  deal  of  grace 
during  his  illness,  especially  towards  the  last.  I  think  it  is  observed  of  other 
things — the  nearer  the  center  the  quicker  ihe  motion.  When  asked  if  he 
would  have  any  thing,  he  answered,  nothing  but  death  and  heaven.  His 
last  words  were — My  flesh  and  heart  fail,  but  God  is  the  strength  of  my 
heart.  8lc." 

••  Y\  Tie  was  buried.     There  were  many  people,  and  many 

of  them  1  hope  truly  affected  with  the  providence.  He  was  a  dear  lover  of 
mv  honored  lather  [Philip  Henry].  On  his  death-bed  several  times  he 
solemnly  blessed  God  for  the  good  he  bad  gained  by  his  ministry.  New 
thev  are  met  in  glory,  where  boih  he  that  sovvelh,  and  he  that  reapeth  shaJl 
rejoice  together,  and  that  to  all  eternity." 


Date  Due 

*w  t9n  it 

r    *"* 

0  22^ 

' 

^ 

